This is a modern-English version of Across Unknown South America, originally written by Landor, Arnold Henry Savage. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


 


 

 

 

ACROSS UNKNOWN

SOUTH AMERICA

BY

A. HENRY SAVAGE-LANDOR

WITH 2 MAPS, 8 COLOURED PLATES, AND 260 ILLUSTRATIONS
FROM PHOTOGRAPHS BY THE AUTHOR

IN TWO VOLUMES

HODDER AND STOUGHTON
LONDON NEW YORK TORONTO

 


 

The Author.

The Author.

The Author.

The Author.

 


Printed in 1913
Copyright in the United States of America
by A. Henry Savage-Landor


THIS WORK IS DEDICATED

to

THE PEOPLE

of the

GREAT BRAZILIAN REPUBLIC


CONTENTS

VOL. I

ChapterParagraph DescriptionPp.
PREFACE v-xiii
CONTENTS xv-xviii
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xix-xxiv
I The Heart of Brazil—Brazil, its Size and its Immense Wealth—Rio de Janeiro—Brazilian Men of Genius—São Paulo—The Bandeirantes—The Paulista Railway 1-25
II Coffee—The Dumont Railway 26-37
III On the Mogyana Railway 38-51
IV The Terminus of the Railway—An Unpleasant Incident—The Purchase of Animals—On the March with the Caravan 52-68
V Travelling across Country—A Musical Genius—Valuable Woods—Thermal Springs 69-85
VI Inquisitiveness—Snakes—A Wonderful Cure—Butterflies—A Striking Scene 86-101
VII In the City of Goyaz 102-117
VIII Fourteen Long and Weary Days—Disappointment—Criminals as Followers 118-131
IX The Departure—Devoured by Insects 132-148
X Fishing—Termites—The Great Araguaya River 149-159
XI The Tucano—Fish of the Araguaya River—A Bad Shot—A Strange Sight 160-178
XII Geological Speculation—Beautiful Pasture-land 179-195
XIII The River Barreiros—A Country of Tablelands 196-206
XIV The Bororo Indians 207-223
XV Bororo Superstitions—The Bororo Language—Bororo Music 224-241
XVI Bororo Legends—The Religion of the Bororos—Funeral Rites 242-263
XVII The River Das Garças—Majestic Scenery 264-279
XVIII The Salesian Fathers—A Volcanic Zone 280-291
XIX The Paredão Grande—A Cañon—A Weird Phenomenon—Troublesome Insects 292-310
XX Wild Animals—An Immense Chasm—Interesting Cloud Effects 311-327
XXI A Beautiful Lagoon—Strange Lunar Display—Waves of Lava—Curious Grottoes—Rock Carvings—A Beautiful Waterfall 328-343
XXII In Search of the Highest Point of the Brazilian Plateau—Mutiny—Great Domes—Travelling by Compass—A Gigantic Fissure in the Earth's Crust 344-358
XXIII The Jangada River—Demented Descendants of Slaves—Appalling Degeneration—Giant Monoliths—The River Roncador—Gigantic Natural Gateways—The Discovery of Fossils 359-376
XXIV A Swampy Valley—Impressive Scenery—"Church Rock"—Escaping before a Forest Fire—The Rio Manso—Difficulties of marching across Virgin Country—Beautiful Rapids 377-398
XXV The Blue Mountains—The Cuyabá River—Inaccurate Maps—A Rebellion in Camp—Infamy of Author's Followers—The Lagõa dos Veados and the Seven Lakes—Falling Back on Diamantino—Another Mutiny—Slavery—Descending from the Tableland 399-432

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

VOL. I

 Page
The WriterPhotogravure Frontispiece
Rio de Janeiro, featuring the stunning Avenida Central4
Rio de Janeiro in 19038
Dr. Pedro de Toledo, Minister of Agriculture, Brazil12
Senator Alcindo Guanabara, a remarkable literary genius and patriot of Brazil16
The Municipal Theatre, Rio de Janeiro20
Baron of Rio Branco24
Dr. Passos28
A Stunning Waterfall in Theresopolis32
Antonio Prado's Coffee Farm32
The Station and Shed of the Goyaz Railway, Araguary. Mr. Luiz Schnoor and his two engineers.48
Common Trees of the Brazilian Forest, Goyaz. The trunk without branches and leaves up to a considerable height.48
Author leaving Morro da Meza, displaying the style of costume worn during the expedition.56
Alcides and Filippe the Black56
Goyaz Railway Under Construction: the Cut Heading to the Paranahyba River64
Author's Caravan crossing a River64
Typical Types of Interior Brazilians. (Notice the Degenerative Faces and Growth of Goiter)68
A Typical Village in the Province of Goyaz68
Picturesque Ox-Carts of Goyaz76
A House in Central Brazil80
A Smart Automatic Hammer Machine80
Brazilian Pack Saddles88
A Typical Village. (The taller building is the church)88
Author's Caravan is about to cross the River Corumba.96
Burity Palms96
The President of Goyaz and his family. (Giant cactus in the background)100
The Main Square of Goyaz City, featuring the Prison and Public Library.108
Some of the luggage and scientific tools used by the Author on his expedition108
Author's 6 Followers112
View of Goyaz City from Santa Barbara120
Author's Men Packing Animals120
Some of Author's Pack Animals128
Author's Journey through the Vast Prairies of Matto Grosso144
The Araguaya River (facing North)152
The Araguaya River (facing South)152
Caraja Indians of the Upper Araguaya River160
Typical Flat-topped Plateau of Central Brazil168
One Night of Fishing on the Araguaya168
The Little Paredão176
Typical Scenery of Mato Grosso176
Volcanic Landscape of Matto Grosso (Chapada in the foreground)184
Odd Shape of Central Plateau184
Curious Lava Domes with a Layer of Soil, Sand, and Ash192
Great Undulating Fields of Mato Grosso192
Typical Brazilian Plateau, showcasing the effects of erosion.200
On the Plateau of Matto Grosso (with Alcides in the foreground)200
A Great Bororo Type Visiting the Author's Camp208
Bororo Men, showcasing lip jewelry216
Bororo Guys216
Bororo Tribe224
Bororo Men (the aprons aren't actually worn)228
Bororo Warriors232
Bororo Warriors232
The Harsh Realities of Photography: Bororo Kids236
Bororo Chief shaking gourds filled with pebbles to summon members of his tribe. (Coloured Plate)238
Bororo child exhibiting prominent Malay characteristics240
Bororo Girls244
Bororo Girls (side view)244
Bororo Women, demonstrating how to carry children248
Bororos demonstrating Hand Formation248
Bororo Women252
Bororo Women252
Bororos Thrashing Corn256
A Blind Bororo Woman256
Bororo Kids260
Bororo Women260
Isolated conical hills with tower-like rock formations at the top.268
The Endless Fields of Mato Grosso268
Geometric Pattern on the Surface of Flowing Lava (caused by Sudden Cooling Contraction)272
The Observatory at the Salesian Colony. (Padre Colbacchini in the foreground)280
Bororo Women & Kids280
Unusual Volcanic Rock Formation288
Volcanic Caverns (Mato Grosso)288
A vertical column of solid rock in a vibrant red color292
The Big Wall (Mato Grosso) (Coloured Plate)294
The Paredão Grande features vertical rocks with large arches.300
Volcanic Mushroom-Shaped Rocks308
A Major Earthquake Crack in the Earth's Surface (Matto Grosso)308
Weird Geometric Pattern of Lava on a Huge Volcanic Dome316
Author's Group of Animals Crossing a Shallow Stream324
Central Group of Trees and Palms in a Low Area (Mato Grosso)332
A Massive Lava Flow332
Strange rock carvings of Mato Grosso336
Strange Lunar Effect Observed by Author (Coloured Plate)340
A Huge Square Rock Block344
Rock Carvings in Mato Grosso344
A Beautiful Waterfall on the S. Lourenço River352
A Canyon of Mato Grosso356
How Author's Animals Rolled Down Trailless Ravines360
Ugly types typical of Central Brazil. Two women (left) and two men (right).364
Author's Caravan traveling through Trailless Country368
The Roncador River368
Fossil Skull of a Giant Animal Found by Author (Side View)376
Fossil Skull of a Giant Animal (viewed from Below)376
A Grand Rock ("Church Rock")384
Church Rock (Side View)384
Quadrangular Rocky Mountain linked by a natural rock wall with the vertical-sided range in the background.388
Quadrangular Rocky Mountain displaying Rocky Wall linking it to the neighboring range.392
Author's Caravan in the Heart of Mato Grosso392
A Massive Lava Dome396
Fields and Plateaus of Mato Grosso396
Amazing Views of the Central Brazilian Plateau. "Church Rock" positioned in the Center (Coloured Plate)400
Diamantino Street404
The Expedition's Dogs404
Matto-Grosso Girl, a Mix of Portuguese, Indian, and African Descent412
Brazilian Child, a Blend of Portuguese and Black412
Map showing Author's Path432
Map showing the Arinos and Arinos-Juruena Rivers432

 

The Mouth of the Putamayo River.

The Mouth of the Putamayo River.

The Mouth of the Putamayo River.

The Mouth of the Putamayo River.

 


CONTENTS

VOL. II

ChapterParagraph DescriptionPp.
CONTENTS iii-viii
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS ix-xvi
I The River Arinos—A Rickety Canoe—Mapping the River—The Siphonia Elastica—Rubber and its Collection—An Enormously Rich Country—A German in Slavery 1-15
II Hoisting the British Flag—An Escaped Slave—A Dilemma—Benedicto—The Lutra Brasiliensis—The Seringueiros—A Marvellous River—Rapids 16-32
III Dangerous Navigation—Eddies—Whirlpools—An Extraordinary Creature—The Man X—Pedro de Toledo Island—An Interesting Rodent 33-50
IV Oleo Pardo Trees—Beautiful Palms—The River Bottom—Swarms of Butterflies—Millions of Bees—A Continuous Torture 51-61
V Great Islands—The Trinchão Fish—A Fisherman's Paradise—Alastor Island—Plentiful Rubber—The Civilized Man's Idea of the Tropical Forest—The War-Cries of the Indians—Swarms of Bees and Butterflies 62-75
VI The Tapirus Americanus—Striking Scenery—The Mate Tree—Photography in Camp—Brazilian Way of Reasoning—A New Christopher Columbus—The Selection of our Camps—Beautiful Fruit—A Large Tributary 76-91
VII Ideal Islands—Immense Figueira Trees—The "Spider Monkey"—Great Variety of Fish in the Arinos—The Rocky Gateway into Diabolical Waters—Shooting Dangerous Rapids—Cutting a Way through the Forest—A Nasty Rapid—Plentiful Fish 92-111
VIII Magnificent Basins—Innumerable Rapids—Narrow Escapes—The Destructive Sauba Ants—Disobedient Followers—A Range of Mountains—Inquisitive Monkeys—Luck in Fishing—Rocky Barriers—Venus 112-128
IX Dogs—Macaws—Crocodiles—A Serious Accident: Men flung into a Whirlpool—The Loss of Provisions and Valuable Baggage—More Dangerous Rapids—Wonderful Scenery—Dangerous Work—On the Edge of a Waterfall—A Risky Experience—Bravery of Author's Brazilian Followers—A High Wind from the North-East—A Big Lake 129-150
X The Point of Junction of the Arinos and Juruena Rivers—Elfrida Landor Island—Terrible Days of Navigation—Immense Islands—An Old Indian Camp—A Fight between a Dog and an Ariranha—George Rex Island—A Huge Sucuriú Snake 151-164
XI A Family of Ariranhas—Attacked by them—Three Nasty Rapids—Beautiful Sand Beaches—Exciting Experiences—Going down a Thundering Cataract—Alcides' Narrow Escape—A Night's Work in the Midst of a Foaming Rapid in order to rescue the half-submerged Canoe—Filippe's Courage—Visited by a Snake 20 ft. long 165-181
XII A Tiny Globular Cloudlet warning us—Tossed in a Merciless Manner—Saved by Providence—Vicious Waters—A Diabolical Spot—A Highly Dangerous Crossing—A Terrible Channel—More Bad Rapids—On the Verge of a Fatal Drop down a Waterfall—Saved in Time—A Magnificent Sight—The August Falls—A Mutiny—The Canoe, weighing 2,000 lb., taken across the Forest over a Hill-range 182-206
XIII A Double Whirlpool—Incessant Rapids of Great Magnitude—A Dangerous Channel—Nothing to Eat—Another Disaster 207-219
XIV In the Hands of Providence—A Mutiny—Another Mutiny—Foodless—Hard and Dangerous Work—A Near Approach to Hades—Making an Artificial Channel among Thousands of Boulders—An Awe-inspiring Scene—The Fall of S. Simão—A Revolt 220-234
XV Mutiny and Threats—Wasted Efforts—Awful Waters—The Canoe escapes in a Violent Rapid—Another Mutiny—The Canoe recovered—An Appalling Vortex—The Fall of S. Simão—Cutting an Artificial Channel in the Rocks 235-248
XVI At Death's Door—Mundurucu Indians—All Author's Followers poisoned by Wild Fruit—Anxious Moments—Seringueiros—A Dying Jewish Trader—The Mori Brothers—A New Hat—Where the Tres Barras meets the Arinos-Juruena—The Canoe abandoned 249-265
XVII A Fiscal Agency—Former Atrocities—The Apiacar Indians—Plentiful Rubber—Unexploited Regions—Precious Fossils thrown away by Author's Followers—A Terrific Storm—Author's Canoe dashed to pieces—The Mount St. Benedicto 266-277
XVIII Starting across the Virgin Forest—Cutting the Way incessantly—A Rugged, Rocky Plateau—Author's Men throw away the Supplies of Food—Attacked by Fever—Marching by Compass—Poisoned—Author's Men break down—Author proceeds across Forest endeavouring to reach the Madeira River—A Dramatic Scene 278-298
XIX Benedicto and Filippe show Courage—Confronted with a Mountainous Country—Steep Ravines—No Food—Painful Marches—Starving—Ammunition rendered useless by Moisture—The "Pros" and "Cons" of Smoking—A Faint Hope—A Forged Tin which should have contained Anchovies—Curious Effects of Starvation upon the Brain—Where Money is of no avail—Why there was Nothing to eat in the Forest—The Sauba Ants—Sniffed by a Jaguar—Filippe tries to commit Suicide 299-320
XX Benedicto and the Honey—Constantly collapsing from Exhaustion—A Strange Accident—Finding a River—People's Mistaken Ideas—Sixteen Days of Starvation—An Abandoned Hut—Repairing a Broken-down Canoe—Canoe founders—A Raft constructed of Glass 321-338
XXI The Launching of the Glass Raft—Accidents—The Raft sinking—Saved—Our First Solid Meal—Its Consequences—The Canuma and Secundury Rivers—Marching back across the Forest to the Relief of the Men left behind—A Strange Mishap—A Curious Case of Telepathy 339-364
XXII Baggage Saved—The Journey down the Tapajoz River—Colonel Brazil—Wrecked—From Itaituba to the Amazon—Benedicto and the Man X are discharged 365-385
XXIII Santarem to Belem (Pará)—The Amazon—From Belem to Manaos—The Madeira-Mamore Railway 386-404
XXIV Attacked by Beri-beri—A Journey up the Madeira River to the Relief of Filippe the Negro and Recovery of Valuable Baggage left with him—Filippe paid off—A Journey up the River Solimões—Iquitos 405-418
XXV From Iquitos to the Foot of the Andes up the Rivers Ucayalli, Pachitea and Pichis—The Cashibos or "Vampire Indians" 419-438
XXVI Across the Andes—The End of the Trans-continental Journey 439-457
XXVII The Peruvian Corporation Railway—The Land of the Incas—Lake Titicaca—Bolivia—Chile—The Argentine—A Last Narrow Escape—Back in England 458-476
APPENDIX Some of the Principal Plants of Brazil—Mammals—Birds—Fish—Reptiles—Vocabularies 477-496
INDEX 497-504

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

VOL. II

 Page
The Mouth of the Putamayo River (Coloured Plate)Frontispiece
Rubber tree displaying cuts and the collar and tin cup used to collect the latex.4
Making Rubber into a Ball4
Rubber balls outside a Seringueiro's hut8
Method for pressing rubber into cakes using the alum coagulation process.8
The Upper Arinos River12
The Arinos River above the Rapids12
The First Rocks in the Arinos River20
Huge round boulders typical of the Arinos River20
A Rocky Obstacle in the River24
A Beautiful Double Waterfall on the Arinos River24
An Island on the Arinos River28
Vegetation on an Island in the Arinos River28
Getting the Canoe Ready to Go Down a Rapid36
A Cataract on the Arinos River36
A Rapid on the Arinos River44
Navigating the Canoe through a Tight Channel44
A Powerful Vortex64
Navigating a Violent Rapid in a Narrow Channel64
The Outcome of Half an Hour of Fishing on the Arinos-Juruena84
Guiding the Canoe through a Rapid with a Rope92
Distinct Rocky Barrier spanning the Arinos River (Author's Sextant in the foreground)92
Whirlpool at Rapid's End100
In shallow water100
Fishing on the Arinos: a Jahu104
Arinos River fish104
A Beautiful Waterfall on the Arinos-Juruena River108
Getting the Canoe Ready Before Going Down a Rapid112
A Bad Rapid112
A huge central wave rising from a narrow channel.116
A Risky Rapid120
Taking the canoe and some of the luggage through a narrow passage between the rocks.120
The canoe being guided down a rapid.124
Crocodile ready to attack one of the Expedition Dogs. Taken by the Author from a distance of three meters (Rio Arinos-Juruena).128
Terrifying rapid shot by Author and his crew in their canoe132
Author's team shooting a crocodile136
A Waterfall in the Arinos River140
Author's Canoe Among Great Volcanic Rocks140
Getting ready to descend a rapid144
A Waterfall in the Arinos River144
A lake was created where the Arinos and Juruena Rivers come together.148
Going through a Rapid Fire148
Author's canoe navigating down a waterfall152
The huge waves the Author faced while coming out of the Channel in the Rapid of the Inferno. (The canoe with its occupants shot up vertically into the air.)156
A Giant Sucurí Snake with a Whole Deer in its Digestive System160
A Quick Easy164
Navigating a Narrow Channel164
A Hazardous Vortex168
Getting the Canoe Ready to Navigate a Rapid168
A Narrow Passage in the Arinos River172
Treble Vortex. (The water spun in three different directions consecutively)172
At August Falls176
Author and his crew were up to their necks in water all night trying to free their canoe, which got stuck between rocks while navigating a rapid. (Coloured Plate)178
The Salto Augusto from Above192
The Upper Terrace of the August Waterfall184
Interesting geological formation beneath the Salto Augusto188
The Upper Terrace192
Foliated rock beneath the August Falls196
The Wooden Railway built by Author to transport the Canoe Overland for two and a half kilometers at the August Falls.200
Formation of Rock beneath the August Falls200
Photograph depicting the road created by the author through the forest to transport the heavy canoe overland.204
Transporting the Canoe through the Forest on Makeshift Tracks and Rollers208
Pushing the Canoe Upstream through the Forest. (Notice Men with Wrapped Heads due to Annoying Insects)212
Transporting the 2,000 lb. canoe over a mountain range—the descent.216
Author's Canoe being prepared for a journey through the Forest220
Distant view of both waterfalls at Salto Augusto.224
Launching the Canoe after its Trip over a Hill Range224
A Very Dangerous Rapid navigated by the Author and his Crew228
Letting the Canoe go over a Rapid232
Artificial canal created by the author and his men to guide their canoe through areas of the river that were impassable.236
The rapid where the author took his canoe.240
Carrying the Canoe by Hand down a Rapid244
Canoe being taken through an artificial canal created by the author and his crew.248
A Moment of Suspense: The author and his crew in their canoe navigating a narrow channel flanked by vertical rock walls. The water, channeled from three large sections of the river converging at this spot, created a high and dangerous central wave. (Coloured Plate)250
Transporting the Canoe through the Forest. (Notice the side of the Canoe is split and filled with pieces of cloth)252
Guiding the Empty Canoe through a Dangerous Channel. (Taken just seconds before the rope broke and the canoe got away)256
The S. Simão Falls260
The Large Canoe being moved through a Small Man-Made Canal created in the Rocks by the Author and his Crew264
Mundurucu Tribe268
Author making astronomical observations on a sandy beach by the Arinos-Juruena River.272
Where the Arinos-Juruena and S. Manoel Rivers converge276
José Maracati, Leader of the Mundurucus, Tapajoz276
Apiacar Kid280
Apiacar Indigenous280
Apiacar Women284
Mundurucu Women288
Apiacar Kids288
Raft made by the Author to travel along the Canuma River with his Two Companions of Starvation. (Coloured Plate)336
Canoe made from the bark of the Burity palm340
Madeira River Indigenous People340
Caripuna Tribe348
Indian Idols of the Putumayo Region348
Trading boats arriving with rubber balls, River Tapajoz352
Itaituba356
A Trading Boat on the Tapajós River360
The S.S. "Commandante Macedo"360
Colonel R. P. Brazil and His Lovely Wife364
Where the Madeira-Mamore Railroad starts368
Madeira-Mamore Railway, featuring a cut through the tropical forest368
Bolivian rubber at Abuna Station on the Madeira-Mamore Railway372
The Inauguration Train on the Madeira-Mamore Railway372
Wreck of the "Mamoria" in the Calderão of the Solimões River376
Indigenous people of the Putumayo District. (Dr. Rey de Castro, Peruvian Consul in Manaos in the Center of the Photograph)376
A Street in Iquitos380
The Launch "Rimac" on the Ucayalli River380
Andes Trail384
Campas Indigenous Children388
Campas Old Woman and Her Son392
Campas Indigenous Woman396
Campas Female400
Campas Man, Woman, and Child400
The Ucayali River402
The launch that the author took almost reached the foot of the Andes.402
Campas Family crossing a stream404
An Andes Farmhouse404
On the Andes: a High Trail with a View of a Raging Stream. (See Arch Cut in Rock)406
The Mercedes410
The Eucalyptus Avenue near the town of Tarma (Andes)410
In the Andes412
Tarma Street412
The Marketplace, Tarma414
The highest point where the author crossed the Andes before reaching the railroad at Oroya.416
Oroya420
Oroya, the highest railway station in the world420
In the Andes at 16,000 feet above sea level422
The Highest Point of the Oroya Railway: the Galera Tunnel422
The Oroya Railway (A Great Spring Coming from the Mountainside)424
Stunning Views on the Peruvian Corporation Railway to Cuzco, Peru424
A. B. Leguia, the President of Peru426
The American Observatory, Arequipa, and Mount Misti, Peru428
On the Peruvian Corporation Railway heading to Cuzco428
A Beautiful Example of Ancient Spanish Wood Carving, Peru432
Great Example of Old Spanish Wood-Carving, Peru434
On the way to Cuzco: Railway bridge partially washed away by the flooded river.436
Great Sand Dunes along the Peruvian Corporation Railway to Cusco438
Inca Bath or Fountain438
Cuzco: Llamas Up Front440
A Famous Inca Wall in Cuzco. (The different rocks fit together so perfectly that no mortar was used to hold them in place.)442
Inca Three-Walled Fortress of Sacsayhuaman, Cusco444
The Inca Temple of the Sun, featuring a Spanish superstructure.446
Inca Doorway, Cusco446
Inca steps carved into a rock dome in Cuzco. (Fortress visible in the distance)448
The "Round Table" of the Incas452
Entrance to Inca Underground Passages452
Inca Fun Spot: a Rock Toboggan Slide454
An Inca Tomb, Bolivia454
Inca Ruins near Cuzco456
Where a Stone Fight occurred in the Inca region. (Check out the countless rocks that have been thrown down the hill from the tall Inca structure.)458
Entrance to Inca Underground Tunnels458
The Great Inca Ruins of Viraccocha, in Tinta (Cusco)460
Inca pottery, weapons, and gold and copper ornaments464
Inca Towers of Sillistayni, Puno (Lake Titicaca)468
An Inca statue, Bolivia468
Lake Titicaca470
Guaqui, the port for La Paz on Lake Titicaca.470
In the Andes474
Llamas in Bolivia476
Borax Deposits in Bolivia476

 

Printed by Hazell, Watson & Viney Ltd., London and Aylesbury.

Transcriber's Notes

Corrections made are indicated by dotted lines under the changes. Scroll the mouse over the word and the original text will appear.

Corrections made are indicated by dotted lines under the changes. Scroll the mouse over the word and the original text will appear.

 


 

 

 

[i]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

ACROSS UNKNOWN

SOUTH AMERICA

BY

A. HENRY SAVAGE-LANDOR

WITH 2 MAPS, 8 COLOURED PLATES, AND 260 ILLUSTRATIONS
FROM PHOTOGRAPHS BY THE AUTHOR

IN TWO VOLUMES

VOL. I

HODDER AND STOUGHTON
LONDON NEW YORK TORONTO

 


 

The Author.

The Author.

The Author.

The Author.

 


[ii]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Printed in 1913
Copyright in the United States of America
by A. Henry Savage-Landor


[iii]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

THIS WORK IS DEDICATED

to

THE PEOPLE

of the

GREAT BRAZILIAN REPUBLIC

[iv]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

 

[v]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


PREFACE

South America is, to my mind, "the Coming Continent"—the Continent of the future. Everybody knows the wealth of the Argentine, Peru, Chile, and Bolivia; but the interior of Brazil, the largest and richest country of all, not unlike forbidden Tibet, was perhaps better known a century or two ago than now. Few people realize that Brazil is larger than the United States of North America, Germany, Portugal, and a few other countries taken together. The interior is practically a terra incognita—although the ancient Jesuits and, at a later date, escaped slaves and native rubber collectors have perhaps found their way inland to a considerable distance.

South America is, in my opinion, "the Next Continent"—the Continent of the future. Everyone knows about the wealth in Argentina, Peru, Chile, and Bolivia; however, the interior of Brazil, the largest and richest country of all, is kind of like forbidden Tibet—it was perhaps better known a century or two ago than it is now. Few people realize that Brazil is larger than the United States, Germany, Portugal, and a few other countries combined. The interior is almost a terra incognita—although the ancient Jesuits and, later on, escaped slaves and local rubber collectors have likely ventured deep inland to a considerable extent.

When I started on the transcontinental journey I did not take Europeans with me. It is not easy to find men who can stand the strain of so long a journey. I was also not surprised, although I was disappointed, not to be able to obtain suitable officers in Brazil to go part of the journey with me, so that I might be relieved of a portion of the tedious scientific work of the expedition, especially taking and computing daily astronomical observations, to which much time has to be devoted. All the work of all kinds eventually fell upon my shoulders, and after departing I found[vi] myself filling the posts of surveyor, hydrographer, cartographer, geologist, meteorologist, anthropologist, botanist, doctor, veterinary surgeon, painter, photographer, boat-builder, guide, navigator, etc. The muleteers who accompanied me—only six, all counted—were of little help to me—perhaps the reverse. So that, considering all the adventures and misfortunes we had, I am sure the reader, after perusing this book, will wonder that we got back at all, and will be indulgent enough to give me a little credit for saving, through innumerable disasters—and perhaps not altogether by mere luck—all my photographs (800 of them), all my note-books, all my scientific observations, as well as all the vocabularies I made of the various Indian languages of tribes found on my way. Also for bringing all my men out alive.

When I began my journey across the continent, I didn’t take any Europeans with me. It’s hard to find people who can handle the stress of such a long trip. I was also disappointed, though not surprised, that I couldn’t find suitable officers in Brazil to join me for part of the journey, so I could share some of the tedious scientific tasks of the expedition, particularly the daily astronomical observations, which require a lot of time. Ultimately, all the responsibilities fell on me, and after we left, I found myself taking on the roles of surveyor, hydrographer, cartographer, geologist, meteorologist, anthropologist, botanist, doctor, veterinary surgeon, painter, photographer, boat-builder, guide, navigator, and more. The muleteers who went with me—just six in total—were not much help, and perhaps even a hindrance. Given all the adventures and challenges we faced, I’m sure that after reading this book, the reader will wonder how we made it back at all and will be generous enough to acknowledge that I managed to save, despite countless disasters—and perhaps not just by chance—all my photographs (800 of them), all my notebooks, all my scientific observations, and the vocabularies I compiled of the various Indian languages of the tribes I encountered along the way. Plus, I brought all my men back alive.

Here are, briefly, a few results of the expedition:—

Here are, briefly, a few results of the expedition:—

(a) First of all it has proved that, far from South America's being an impenetrable continent—as was believed—it is possible for any experienced traveller to cross Brazil in any direction, if he could obtain suitable followers.

(a) First of all, it has been shown that, contrary to the belief that South America is an impenetrable continent, any experienced traveler can cross Brazil in any direction, provided they can find suitable companions.

(b) It has proved that the "millions of savage Indians" supposed to be swarming all over the interior of Brazil do not exist at all. All the pure Indians of Central Brazil taken together may number a few hundreds, or including half-castes (negroes and Portuguese), a few thousands. As for the wild beasts and snakes, no one ever need fear being troubled by them. They are more afraid of you than you of them, you can take my word for it. So that the terror which has so far prevented people penetrating the interior has no[vii] reasonable ground, and this book ought to be the means of making European people some day swarm to develop that marvellous land now absolutely uninhabited.

(b) It has been proven that the "millions of savage Indians" thought to be roaming all over the interior of Brazil do not exist at all. All the pure Indians in Central Brazil together may number just a few hundred, or including mixed-race individuals (people of African descent and Portuguese), a few thousand. As for the wild animals and snakes, no one ever needs to worry about being bothered by them. They are more scared of you than you are of them, believe me. So the fear that has held people back from exploring the interior is unfounded, and this book should help persuade Europeans to eventually flock to develop that amazing land that is currently completely uninhabited.

(c) Meteorological observations were recorded daily right across Brazil.

(c) Weather observations were recorded daily all across Brazil.

(d) Altitude observations, forming a complete chain and including all minor undulations, were registered across the entire South American continent from the Atlantic coast at Rio de Janeiro as far as Callao on the Pacific coast. The observations were taken with a hypsometer and several excellent aneroids. These show that many of the elevations marked on the existing maps of Brazil are inaccurate, the error amounting sometimes to several hundred feet.

(d) Altitude observations, creating a complete chain and including all minor changes in elevation, were recorded across the entire South American continent from the Atlantic coast at Rio de Janeiro to Callao on the Pacific coast. The observations were taken with a hypsometer and several high-quality aneroid barometers. These show that many of the elevations listed on the current maps of Brazil are incorrect, with the errors sometimes reaching several hundred feet.

(e) A complete survey was made of new country between the Araguaya river and the Madeira, including a careful survey of the Arinos river and the river Arinos-Juruena, one of the most powerful tributaries of the Amazon. In the small map, reproduced from the best existing maps, at the end of the first volume, several high mountain ranges, quite as high as the Andes, may be noticed extending from north to south between the rivers Madeira, Tapajoz, Xingu, Araguaya and Tocantins. Those high ranges are merely the work of imaginative cartographers, who have drawn them to make the map look pretty. They do not exist. I have left them in order to draw the attention of the reader to them. The position of the Arinos-Juruena is from 1 to 1½ degrees farther west than it is there drawn, and should be where I have marked the red line of my route.

(e) A full survey was conducted of the new territory between the Araguaya River and the Madeira, including a detailed examination of the Arinos River and the Arinos-Juruena River, which is one of the major tributaries of the Amazon. In the small map, reproduced from the best available maps at the end of the first volume, several high mountain ranges, as tall as the Andes, can be seen stretching from north to south between the rivers Madeira, Tapajoz, Xingu, Araguaya, and Tocantins. These high ranges are just the creativity of imaginative mapmakers, who drew them to make the map look attractive. They do not actually exist. I've kept them in to highlight them for the reader. The position of the Arinos-Juruena is actually 1 to 1½ degrees further west than shown, and it should be located where I've marked the red line of my route.

(f) Everything that was of interest pictorially,[viii] geologically, botanically, or anthropologically was photographed or sketched. Astronomical observations were constantly taken to determine the positions of our camps and places of importance.

(f) Everything that was visually interesting, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] geologically, botanically, or anthropologically was either photographed or sketched. Astronomical observations were regularly made to pinpoint the locations of our camps and significant sites.

Botanical and geological collections were made, but unfortunately had to be abandoned.

Botanical and geological collections were created, but unfortunately had to be left behind.

(g) During the journey the head waters of the following important rivers were visited: The Rio Vermelho, Rio Claro, Rio Araguaya, Rio Barreiros, Rio das Mortes, Rio S. Lourenço, the Cuyaba river, the Xingu, the Paranatinga, the Paraguay river (Paraná), the Rio Arinos, the Secundury.

(g) During the journey, we visited the headwaters of several important rivers: the Rio Vermelho, Rio Claro, Rio Araguaya, Rio Barreiros, Rio das Mortes, Rio S. Lourenço, the Cuyaba River, the Xingu, the Paranatinga, the Paraguay River (Paraná), the Rio Arinos, and the Secundury.

(h) The entire course of the river Tapajoz was studied, and also the entire course of the Amazon from its mouth almost to its birthplace in the Andes.

(h) The full length of the Tapajoz River was examined, along with the entire Amazon River from its mouth almost back to its source in the Andes.

(i) Useful vocabularies were drawn up of the following Indian languages: Bororo, Apiacar, Mundurucu, Campas or Antis.

(i) Useful vocabularies were created for the following Indian languages: Bororo, Apiacar, Mundurucu, Campas, or Antis.

(k) The expedition has furthermore shown that it is possible with poor material in the way of followers to accomplish work of unusual difficulty.

(k) The expedition has also demonstrated that it is possible to achieve exceptionally challenging work with a less than ideal group of supporters.

(l) That it is possible for people in a normal condition of health to go at least sixteen days without food while doing hard work.

(l) That it is possible for healthy individuals to go at least sixteen days without food while performing strenuous work.

(m) That it is possible to cross an entire continent—for one entire year—in the company of dangerous and lazy criminals without any weapon for protection—not even a penknife—and to bring forth from such poor material remarkable qualities of endurance, courage, and almost superhuman energy.

(m) That it is possible to travel across an entire continent—for a whole year—alongside dangerous and lazy criminals without any protection— not even a penknife—and to emerge from such a challenging situation demonstrating incredible endurance, bravery, and nearly superhuman energy.

(n) Last, but not least, on that expedition I was able to collect further evidence that a theory I had long[ix] held as to the present shape of the earth was correct. I had never believed in the well-known theory that a continent, now submerged, once existed between America, Europe and Africa—in other words, where the Atlantic Ocean is now. That theory has found many followers. In support of it one is told that such islands as Madeira, the Canaries, the Azores, are the topmost peaks of a now partly submerged range of mountains which once stood upon that vanished continent. It is also a common belief that Northern Africa underwent the contrary process, and was pushed up from under the sea. That is why—it is said—the Sahara Desert, which was formerly, without doubt, an ocean bed, is now dry and above water.

(n) Last but not least, on that expedition, I was able to gather more evidence supporting a theory I had long held about the current shape of the Earth. I had never bought into the popular theory that a continent, now submerged, used to exist between America, Europe, and Africa—in other words, where the Atlantic Ocean is today. That theory has gained many supporters. They're often told that islands like Madeira, the Canaries, and the Azores are the highest peaks of a partially submerged mountain range that once belonged to that lost continent. There's also a common belief that Northern Africa experienced the opposite process and was pushed up from beneath the sea. That’s why—it’s said—the Sahara Desert, which was undoubtedly an ocean floor at one time, is now dry and above water.

One has only to look at any map of the entire world to see what really happened to the earth in days long gone by. Let me first of all tell you that there never existed a continent between Africa and South America. In fact, I doubt whether there is as much as a square mile between those two continents more submerged to-day than it was thousands upon thousands of years ago.

One just has to look at any world map to see what really happened to the Earth in the distant past. First of all, let me tell you that there was never a continent between Africa and South America. In fact, I doubt there's even a square mile between those two continents that is more submerged today than it was thousands upon thousands of years ago.

Here is what really happened. The earth at one period changed its shape—when, is merely guesswork, and is of no consequence here—and the crust of the earth—not the core, mind you—split into two great gaps from Pole to Pole, with a number of other minor fissures. In other words, the earth opened just like the skin of an over-heated baked apple. The African and American continents, as well as Australasia, with New Guinea, the Celebes Islands, the Philippine Archipelago and China, which before that event formed part[x] of one immense continent, thus became divided, leaving North and South America isolated, between the two great Oceans—the Atlantic and the Pacific—which were then, and only then, formed.

Here's what really happened. At one point, the Earth changed its shape—when exactly is just a guess and doesn’t really matter here—and the Earth's crust—not the core, just to clarify—split into two large gaps from Pole to Pole, along with a number of other smaller cracks. In other words, the Earth opened up like the skin of an overcooked baked apple. The African and American continents, as well as Australasia, including New Guinea, the Celebes Islands, the Philippine Archipelago, and China, which had previously been part of one huge continent, were divided, leaving North and South America isolated between the two major oceans—the Atlantic and the Pacific—which were formed only at that time.

It is easy, by looking intelligently at a map, to reconstruct the former shape of the world. You will notice that the most western portion of Africa fits exactly into the gap between North and South America, while the entire African coast between Dahomey and the Cape Colony fits in perfectly in all its indentations and projections into the coast line of South America. The shores of Western Europe in those days were joined to North America, and find to-day their almost parallel and well-fitting coast line on the east coast of the United States and Canada. On the opposite side of the world, the western side of South America, the same conditions can be noticed, although the division of the two continents (America and Asia) is there much wider. Fragments were formed, leaving innumerable islands scattered in the Pacific Ocean, half-way between the actual continents of Asia, Australia and America. A mere glance is sufficient to see how well Australia fits in along the Chilian and Peruvian coast, the great island of New Guinea along part of Peru and Ecuador, and the west coast of the Central American Isthmus. The Philippine Islands lay probably in those days alongside of Guatemala, while California bordered on Japan.

It’s easy to look at a map and piece together how the world used to look. You’ll see that the western part of Africa fits perfectly into the space between North and South America, while the entire African coastline from Dahomey to Cape Colony aligns seamlessly with the coast of South America, matching all its curves and edges. Back then, the shores of Western Europe were connected to North America, and today they align closely with the east coast of the United States and Canada. On the other side of the world, the western part of South America shows similar patterns, even though the gap between the two continents (America and Asia) is much wider there. Fragments were left behind, creating countless islands scattered across the Pacific Ocean, halfway between the current continents of Asia, Australia, and America. Just a quick look reveals how well Australia fits along the coast of Chile and Peru, the large island of New Guinea aligns with parts of Peru and Ecuador, and the west coast of the Central American Isthmus. The Philippine Islands likely sat beside Guatemala back then, while California was next to Japan.

Such immense rivers as the Amazon, and its portentous tributaries flowing from south to north, were also formed perhaps at that time, great fissures caused by the sudden splitting and cooling of the earth's[xi] crust becoming the river beds. So perhaps was formed the giant cañon of Colorado and the immense fissures in the earth's crust that occur in Central Asia, in Central Africa, and, as we shall see, on the central plateau of Brazil.

Rivers as massive as the Amazon, along with its significant tributaries flowing from south to north, likely formed around that time, with major cracks created by the sudden splitting and cooling of the earth's[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] crust becoming the riverbeds. This could also explain how the giant canyon of the Colorado was formed, along with the vast fissures in the earth's crust found in Central Asia, Central Africa, and, as we will see, on the central plateau of Brazil.

Undoubtedly the Antarctic continent was once joined to South America, Australia and Africa. During the last Antarctic expeditions it has been shown that the same geological formation exists in South America as in the Antarctic plateau. On perusing this book, the reader will be struck by the wonderful resemblance between the Indians of South America, the Malay races of Asia, and the tribes of Polynesia. I maintain that they not only resemble each other, but are actually the same people in different stages of development, and naturally influenced to a certain extent by climatic and other local conditions. Those people did not come there, as has been supposed, by marching up the entire Asiatic coast, crossing over the Behring Straits and then down the American coast, nor by means of any other migration. No, indeed; it is not they who have moved, but it is the country under them which has shifted and separated them, leaving members of the same race thousands of miles apart.

There’s no doubt that Antarctica used to be connected to South America, Australia, and Africa. Recent Antarctic expeditions have shown that the same geological formations found in South America exist in the Antarctic plateau. As you read this book, you'll notice the amazing similarities between the Indigenous peoples of South America, the Malay people of Asia, and the tribes of Polynesia. I argue that they not only look alike but are actually the same group of people at different stages of development, influenced to some extent by climate and other local conditions. These people didn't arrive there by walking up the whole Asian coast, crossing the Bering Straits, and then down the American coast, nor through any other migration. No, it’s not them who have moved; it’s the land beneath them that has shifted and separated them, leaving members of the same race thousands of miles apart.

I was able to notice among the Indians of Central Brazil many words of Malay origin, others closely resembling words of languages current among tribes of the Philippine Islands. The anthropometric measurements which I took of South American Indians corresponded almost exactly with those of natives of the Sulu Archipelago and the island of Mindanao.

I noticed that many words used by the indigenous people of Central Brazil have Malay origins, while others are similar to words in languages spoken among the tribes of the Philippine Islands. The physical measurements I took of South American Indians matched almost perfectly with those of the natives from the Sulu Archipelago and Mindanao Island.

I hope some day to use the wealth of material I[xii] have collected among innumerable tribes on the Asiatic coast, on the islands of the Pacific Ocean, in South America and in Africa, in making a comparative study of those peoples. It should prove interesting enough. I have no space here to go deeply into the subject, as this is merely a book descriptive of South America. I may add that the most ardent supporter of the above theory is the celebrated explorer and scientist, Colonel Marchand, of Fashoda fame—a man who has studied and understands the mysteries of this world better than any man living.

I hope to eventually use the wealth of material I[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] have gathered from countless tribes along the Asian coast, in the Pacific Islands, South America, and Africa, to do a comparative study of those cultures. It should be really interesting. I don't have the space here to dive into the topic in depth, as this is just a book about South America. I should mention that the strongest advocate of this theory is the famous explorer and scientist, Colonel Marchand, known for Fashoda—a man who has studied and understands the mysteries of our world better than anyone else alive.

My sincere thanks are due to the following gentlemen for much politeness shown me in connection with the expedition: To Mr. Gustave Babin, the famous writer of Paris; to Mr. Manoel Bomfin (ex-deputy of Brazil), to Senador Alcindo Guanabara, for the keen interest taken in the expedition and for proposing to Congress after my return that a grant of £4,000 should be given to me as a reward for the work done. I herewith also express my gratitude to the Brazilian Government for paying me that sum, which came in usefully to defray part of the expenses of the expedition. To H.E. Dr. Pedro de Toledo, Minister of Agriculture, for the intelligent desire shown to help as much as he could in the venture, and for kindly giving me the free use of all the telegraphs in Brazil, including the Amazon Cable, and other important privileges; to Dr. José Carlos Rodriguez for hospitality and much valuable advice; to Dr. Paolo de Frontin, Conseilheiro Antonio Prado, Dr. José Pereira Rebonças and Mr. Mockill and their respective Companies for the many privileges granted me upon the various railways of which they[xiii] were the Presidents; to Colonel R. E. Brazil and Commandante Macedo for their kind hospitality to me while navigating the lower Tapajoz river; to Dr. A. B. Leguia, President of the Peruvian Republic; to the British Ministers at Petropolis, Lima, La Paz, and Buenos Ayres, and the British Consuls of Rio de Janeiro, Pará, Manaos, Iquitos, Antofogasta, Valparaiso; finally to the British and American Residents at all those places for much exquisite hospitality offered me.

I want to sincerely thank the following gentlemen for their kindness shown to me during the expedition: Mr. Gustave Babin, the renowned writer from Paris; Mr. Manoel Bomfin (former deputy of Brazil); and Senator Alcindo Guanabara, for the strong interest in the expedition and for suggesting to Congress after my return that I should be awarded £4,000 for the work I accomplished. I also want to express my gratitude to the Brazilian Government for providing that amount, which helped cover some of the expedition's expenses. To H.E. Dr. Pedro de Toledo, Minister of Agriculture, for his thoughtful efforts to assist as much as he could in the project, including generously allowing me to use all the telegraphs in Brazil, such as the Amazon Cable, along with other important privileges; to Dr. José Carlos Rodriguez for his hospitality and invaluable advice; to Dr. Paolo de Frontin, Conselheiro Antonio Prado, Dr. José Pereira Rebonças, and Mr. Mockill and their companies for the numerous privileges granted to me on the various railways they oversaw; to Colonel R. E. Brazil and Commandante Macedo for their warm hospitality while I navigated the lower Tapajoz river; to Dr. A. B. Leguia, President of the Peruvian Republic; to the British Ministers in Petropolis, Lima, La Paz, and Buenos Aires, as well as the British Consuls in Rio de Janeiro, Pará, Manaos, Iquitos, Antofagasta, and Valparaiso; and finally to the British and American Residents in all those locations for their generous hospitality.

Special thanks are due to Mr. Regis de Oliveira, ex-Brazilian Minister in London, for valuable credentials given me before my departure which paved the way to the hearty reception I received everywhere in Brazil.

Special thanks go to Mr. Regis de Oliveira, former Brazilian Minister in London, for the important credentials he provided me before I left, which led to the warm welcome I received all over Brazil.

A. Henry Savage-Landor.

A. Henry Savage-Landor.

Savoy Hotel, London.

Savoy Hotel, London.

  September 1913.

September 1913.

[xiv]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

 


[xv]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CONTENTS

VOL. I

ChapterParagraph DescriptionPp.
PREFACE v-xiii
CONTENTS xv-xviii
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xix-xxiv
I The Heart of Brazil—Brazil, its Size and its Immense Wealth—Rio de Janeiro—Brazilian Men of Genius—São Paulo—The Bandeirantes—The Paulista Railway 1-25
II Coffee—The Dumont Railway 26-37
III On the Mogyana Railway 38-51
IV The Terminus of the Railway—An Unpleasant Incident—The Purchase of Animals—On the March with the Caravan 52-68
V Travelling across Country—A Musical Genius—Valuable Woods—Thermal Springs 69-85[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
VI Inquisitiveness—Snakes—A Wonderful Cure—Butterflies—A Striking Scene 86-101
VII In the City of Goyaz 102-117
VIII Fourteen Long and Weary Days—Disappointment—Criminals as Followers 118-131
IX The Departure—Devoured by Insects 132-148
X Fishing—Termites—The Great Araguaya River 149-159
XI The Tucano—Fish of the Araguaya River—A Bad Shot—A Strange Sight 160-178
XII Geological Speculation—Beautiful Pasture-land 179-195[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XIII The River Barreiros—A Country of Tablelands 196-206
XIV The Bororo Indians 207-223
XV Bororo Superstitions—The Bororo Language—Bororo Music 224-241
XVI Bororo Legends—The Religion of the Bororos—Funeral Rites 242-263
XVII The River Das Garças—Majestic Scenery 264-279
XVIII The Salesian Fathers—A Volcanic Zone 280-291
XIX The Paredão Grande—A Cañon—A Weird Phenomenon—Troublesome Insects 292-310[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XX Wild Animals—An Immense Chasm—Interesting Cloud Effects 311-327
XXI A Beautiful Lagoon—Strange Lunar Display—Waves of Lava—Curious Grottoes—Rock Carvings—A Beautiful Waterfall 328-343
XXII In Search of the Highest Point of the Brazilian Plateau—Mutiny—Great Domes—Travelling by Compass—A Gigantic Fissure in the Earth's Crust 344-358
XXIII The Jangada River—Demented Descendants of Slaves—Appalling Degeneration—Giant Monoliths—The River Roncador—Gigantic Natural Gateways—The Discovery of Fossils 359-376
XXIV A Swampy Valley—Impressive Scenery—"Church Rock"—Escaping before a Forest Fire—The Rio Manso—Difficulties of marching across Virgin Country—Beautiful Rapids 377-398
XXV The Blue Mountains—The Cuyabá River—Inaccurate Maps—A Rebellion in Camp—Infamy of Author's Followers—The Lagõa dos Veados and the Seven Lakes—Falling Back on Diamantino—Another Mutiny—Slavery—Descending from the Tableland 399-432

[xix]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

VOL. I

 Page
The WriterPhotogravure Frontispiece
Rio de Janeiro, featuring the stunning Avenida Central4
Rio de Janeiro in 19038
Dr. Pedro de Toledo, Minister of Agriculture, Brazil12
Senator Alcindo Guanabara, a remarkable literary talent and patriot of Brazil16
The Municipal Theatre in Rio de Janeiro20
Baron of Rio Branco24
Dr. Passos28
A Stunning Waterfall in Theresopolis32
Antonio Prado's Coffee Farm32
The Station and Shed of the Goyaz Railway in Araguary. Mr. Luiz Schnoor and his two engineers.48
Common Trees of the Brazilian Forest, Goyaz. The trunk is free of branches and leaves for a considerable height.48
Author leaving Morro da Meza, showcasing the style of costume worn during the expedition.56
Alcides and Filippe the Black56
Goyaz Railway Under Construction: the Cut leading to the Paranahyba River64[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Author's caravan crossing a stream64
Typical Types of Brazilians from the Interior. (Notice the Degenerate Faces and Development of Goiter)68
A Typical Village in the Province of Goyaz68
Picturesque Ox Carts of Goyaz76
Home in Central Brazil80
A Smart Automatic Pounding Machine80
Brazilian Sumpter Saddles88
A Typical Village. (The taller building is the church)88
Author's Caravan ready to cross the River Corumba96
Burity Palm Trees96
The President of Goyaz and his family. (Giant cactus in the background)100
The Main Square of Goyaz City, featuring the Prison and Public Library108
Some of the luggage and scientific tools used by the Author on his expedition.108
Author's 6 Followers112
View of Goyaz City from Sta. Barbara120
Author's team packing animals120
Some of Author's Pets128
Author's Journey through the Vast Prairies of Matto Grosso144
The Araguaya River (facing North)152
The Araguaya (facing South)152
Caraja Indian from the Upper Araguaya River160
Typical Flat-topped Plateau of Central Brazil168[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
One Night of Fishing on the Araguaya168
The Little Paredão176
Typical Scenery of Mato Grosso176
Volcanic Landscape of Mato Grosso (Chapada in the foreground)184
Strange Formation of Central Plateau184
Curious lava domes with a top layer of earth, sand, and ash.192
Great Rolling Plains of Mato Grosso192
Typical Brazilian Plateau, illustrating the effects of erosion.200
On the Plateau of Matto Grosso (Alcides in the front)200
A Great Bororo Type Visiting the Author's Camp208
Bororo Men with Lip Ornament216
Bororo Guys216
Bororo Tribe224
Bororo Men (the aprons aren't actually worn)228
Bororo Warriors232
Bororo Warriors232
The Dark Side of Photography: Bororo Kids236
Bororo Chief shaking gourds filled with pebbles to gather members of his tribe. (Coloured Plate)238
Bororo child displaying prominent Malay features240
Bororo Girls244
Bororo Girls (side view)244
Bororo Women, demonstrating how to carry children.248
Bororos Hand Formation Display248[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Bororo Women252
Bororo Women252
Bororos Thrashing Corn256
A Blind Bororo Woman256
Bororo Kids260
Bororo Women260
Isolated conical hills with tower-like rock formations on top.268
The Endless Fields of Mato Grosso268
Geometric Pattern on the Surface of Lava Flow (caused by Sudden Cooling Contraction)272
The Observatory at the Salesian Colony. (Padre Colbacchini in the foreground)280
Bororo Women & Kids280
Odd Volcanic Rock Formation288
Volcanic Caves (Mato Grosso)288
A vertical mass of solid rock that is a striking red color292
The Big Paredão (Mato Grosso) (Coloured Plate)294
The Paredão Grande, featuring vertical rocks with large arches.300
Volcanic Mushroom-Shaped Rocks308
A Major Earthquake Rift in the Earth's Crust (Matto Grosso)308
Weird geometric pattern of lava on a massive volcanic dome.316
Author's group of animals wading through a shallow stream324[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Central Cluster of Trees and Palms in a Cuvette (Mato Grosso)332
A Massive Lava Wave332
Strange Rock Carvings of Mato Grosso336
Strange Lunar Effect Observed by Author (Coloured Plate)340
A Huge Four-Sided Block of Rock344
Rock Carvings in Mato Grosso344
A Beautiful Waterfall on the S. Lourenço River352
A Canyon in Mato Grosso356
How the Author's Animals Tumbled Down Unmarked Ravines360
Ugly types typical of Central Brazil. Two women (left) and two men (right).364
Author's Caravan traveling through Trailless Country368
The Roncador River368
Fossil Skull of a Giant Animal Found by Author (Side View)376
Fossil Skull of a Giant Animal (viewed from underneath)376
Church Rock384
Church Rock (Side View)384
Quadrangular Rocky Mountain linked by a natural rock wall with the vertical-sided range in the background.388
Quadrangular Rocky Mountain with a Rocky Wall linking it to the neighboring range.392
Author's Caravan in the Heart of Mato Grosso392[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
A Massive Lava Dome396
Campos and Chapada of Mato Grosso396
Stunning Views of the Central Brazilian Plateau. "Church Rock" located in the Center (Coloured Plate)400
A Street in Diamantino404
The Expedition's Dogs404
Matto-Grosso Girl, a Blend of Portuguese, Indian, and African Ancestry412
Brazilian Child, a Blend of Portuguese and Black412
Map showing Author's Path432
Map displaying the Arinos and Arinos-Juruena Rivers432

[1]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER I

The Heart of Brazil—Brazil, its Size and its Immense Wealth—Rio de Janeiro—Brazilian Men of Genius—São Paulo—The Bandeirantes—The Paulista Railway

The Heart of Brazil—Brazil, its Size and its Immense Wealth—Rio de Janeiro—Brazilian Men of Genius—São Paulo—The Bandeirantes—The Paulista Railway

 

"More than three months to reach the spot?" asked the cinematograph man in amazement. "Then perhaps Monsieur is on a journey to Mars or the moon! There is no spot on earth that takes so long to reach." (Hearty laughter at his own wit.)

"More than three months to get to that place?" the filmmaker asked in disbelief. "So maybe you're on a trip to Mars or the moon! There's no place on earth that takes that long to get to." (Hearty laughter at his own joke.)

That exclamation, and wise words that follow, came from the assistant of one of the largest firms of cinematograph appliances in Paris, where I had called in order to purchase a moving picture apparatus and 10,000 metres of film to be used on my forthcoming journey across the South American continent.

That exclamation, along with the wise words that followed, came from the assistant at one of the biggest companies for movie equipment in Paris, where I had gone to buy a film projector and 10,000 meters of film for my upcoming trip across South America.

The shop assistant had very honestly warned me that if the films were to be used in a damp, tropical climate, they must be exposed and developed within three months of their manufacture. After that time they would become so perforated and fogged as to be quite useless. I had remarked that it would take me more than three months to reach the spot where I should begin to take cinematograph pictures.

The shop assistant had honestly warned me that if the films were used in a humid, tropical climate, they needed to be exposed and developed within three months of their manufacture. After that, they would become so damaged and fogged that they’d be completely useless. I noted that it would take me more than three months to get to the place where I should start taking movie pictures.

"Will Monsieur please tell where is the spot where he would be likely to use the films?" continued the assistant, still overcome with surprise.

"Excuse me, sir, could you please tell me where you might use the films?" continued the assistant, still in shock.

[2] "In the heart of Brazil."

"In the heart of Brazil."

"In the heart of Brazil ... in the very heart of Brazil?... Oh, mon Dieu! mon Dieu!" (More laughter and a look of compassion at me.) "Mais nous avons une de nos maisons tout à fait près de là!" (Why, indeed, we have one of our factories quite close to there.)

"In the heart of Brazil ... in the very heart of Brazil?... Oh my God! Oh my God!" (More laughter and a look of compassion at me.) "But we have one of our houses right near there!" (Why, indeed, we have one of our factories quite close to there.)

It was then my turn for hearty laughter and the look of compassion.

It was then my turn for a good laugh and a look of empathy.

"Pray," I inquired, "tell me more exactly. Where is your factory close to the heart of Brazil?"

"Please," I asked, "can you tell me more specifically? Where is your factory located in the heart of Brazil?"

"It is quite, quite close. It is in Montreal, Canada.... You will send your films there ... two or three days' journey.... It will take us a week to develop them ... two or three days for their return journey. In a fortnight you will have them back again."

"It’s really, really close. It’s in Montreal, Canada... You will send your films there... two or three days’ travel... It will take us a week to develop them... two or three days for their return trip. In two weeks, you’ll have them back."

Quite close, indeed: only a distance of some 65° of latitude—or some 7170 kilometres as the crow flies—with no direct communication by land or water!

Quite close, actually: just about 65° of latitude—or around 7170 kilometers as the crow flies—with no direct communication by land or water!

That was the Frenchman's knowledge of geography; but I find that the average Englishman, unless he is directly interested in those countries, knows little better, and perhaps even less. Time after time I have been asked in London if Brazil were not a province of Mexico, and whether it is not through Brazil that the Americans are cutting the Panama Canal! There are many who have a vague idea that Brazil is a German colony; others, more patriotic, who claim it as an English possession. Many of those who have looked at the map of the world are under the impression that Spanish is spoken in Brazil, and are surprised when you tell them that Portuguese happens to be the local[3] language. Others, more enlightened in their geography by that great play Charley's Aunt, imagine it a great forest of nut trees. Others, more enlightened still, believe it to be a land where you are constantly walking in avenues adorned with wonderful orchids, with a sky overhead swarming with birds of beautiful plumage. I have been asked in all seriousness whether I found the Andes quite flat—great prairies (the person had heard of the Argentine pampas and got mixed up)—or whether "it" was merely a large lagoon!

That was the Frenchman's knowledge of geography; but I find that the average Englishman, unless he is directly interested in those countries, knows little better, and maybe even less. Time and again I've been asked in London if Brazil is a province of Mexico, and whether it's through Brazil that Americans are building the Panama Canal! There are many who have a vague idea that Brazil is a German colony; others, more patriotic, who claim it as British territory. A lot of those who have glanced at a world map think Spanish is spoken in Brazil and are surprised when you tell them that Portuguese is actually the local language. Others, more enlightened by that famous play Charley's Aunt, picture it as a vast forest of nut trees. Even more informed people believe it’s a place where you’re always walking down avenues decorated with stunning orchids, with a sky full of beautifully colored birds overhead. I’ve been asked in all seriousness if I found the Andes completely flat—great prairies (the person had heard of the Argentine pampas and got confused)—or if "it" was just a big lagoon!

I could quote dozens more of these extreme cases of ignorance, but of one thing I am certain, and that is, that there are few people in the British Isles who realize the actual size of the great Brazilian Republic.

I could mention many more extreme examples of ignorance, but one thing I'm sure of is that there are very few people in the British Isles who understand the true size of the great Brazilian Republic.

Brazil is 8,524,778 square kilometres—with the territory of the Acre newly acquired from Bolivia, 8,715,778 sq. kil. in extent; that is to say, it covers an area larger than the United States of North America, Germany, Portugal, Greece and Montenegro taken together.

Brazil is 8,524,778 square kilometers, including the territory of Acre recently acquired from Bolivia, totaling 8,715,778 square kilometers. This means it has an area larger than the combined sizes of the United States, Germany, Portugal, Greece, and Montenegro.

Some of the States of the Republic are larger than some of the largest countries in Europe: such as the State of the Amazonas with 1,894,724 sq. kil.; the State of Matto Grosso with 1,378,784 sq. kil.; the State of Pará with an area of 1,149,712 sq. kil.; the State of Goyaz with 747,311 sq. kil.; the State of Minas Geraes with 574,855 sq. kil.; the Acre territory, 191,000 sq. kil.

Some of the states in the Republic are bigger than some of the largest countries in Europe, such as the State of Amazonas, which covers 1,894,724 square kilometers; the State of Mato Grosso, with 1,378,784 square kilometers; the State of Pará, with an area of 1,149,712 square kilometers; the State of Goiás, covering 747,311 square kilometers; the State of Minas Gerais, with 574,855 square kilometers; and the Acre territory, which is 191,000 square kilometers.

There are fewer people still who seriously appreciate the great importance of that beautiful country—with no exception the richest, the most wonderful in the world; to my mind undoubtedly the continent of the future.

There are fewer people these days who truly appreciate the immense significance of that beautiful country—without a doubt, the richest and most magnificent in the world; in my eyes, it is definitely the continent of the future.

[4] Incalculable is the richness of Brazil in mineral wealth. Magnificent yellow diamonds are to be found in various regions, those of Minas Geraes and Matto Grosso being famous for their purity and extraordinary brilliancy; agates, moonstones, amethysts, emeralds, sapphires, rubies, topazes, and all kinds of beautiful rock crystals are plentiful. Gold exists in many regions on the central plateau—but particularly in Minas Geraes and Matto Grosso; and platinum in the States of São Paulo, Minas Geraes, Sta. Catharina and Espirito Santo; silver, mercury, lead, tin, salicylated and natural copper are found in many places, as well as graphite, iron, magnetic iron, oxide of copper, antimony, argentiferous galena, malachite, manganese oxide, alum, bituminous schist, anthracite, phosphate of lime, sulphate of sodium, hæmatite, monazitic sands (the latter in large quantities), nitrate of potassium, yellow, rose-coloured, and opalescent quartz, sulphate of iron, sulphate of magnesia, potash, kaolin. Coal and lignite of poor quality have been discovered in some regions, and also petroleum, but not in large quantities.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Brazil is incredibly rich in mineral resources. You can find stunning yellow diamonds in various areas, with Minas Gerais and Mato Grosso being particularly well-known for their purity and exceptional brilliance. There’s an abundance of agates, moonstones, amethysts, emeralds, sapphires, rubies, topazes, and all sorts of beautiful rock crystals. Gold is present in many areas of the central plateau, especially in Minas Gerais and Mato Grosso; platinum can be found in the states of São Paulo, Minas Gerais, Santa Catarina, and Espírito Santo; silver, mercury, lead, tin, salicylated and natural copper are located in many places, along with graphite, iron, magnetic iron, copper oxide, antimony, argentiferous galena, malachite, manganese oxide, alum, bituminous schist, anthracite, phosphate of lime, sodium sulfate, hematite, monazitic sands (which are abundant), potassium nitrate, yellow, rose-colored, and opalescent quartz, iron sulfate, magnesium sulfate, potash, and kaolin. Some regions have also discovered low-quality coal and lignite, as well as petroleum, but not in significant amounts.

Rio de Janeiro, showing the beautiful Avenida Central.

Rio de Janeiro, showing the beautiful Avenida Central.

Rio de Janeiro, showing the beautiful Avenida Central.

Rio de Janeiro, showcasing the beautiful Avenida Central.


Springs of thermal and mineral waters are numerous—particularly those of which the waters are sulphurous or ferruginous; others contain arsenic and magnesia.

Springs of thermal and mineral waters are plentiful—especially those with sulphurous or iron-rich waters; others have arsenic and magnesium.

Most beautiful marble of various colours is to be found, and also enormous quantities of mica and amianth; porphyry and porphyroid granite, carbonated and hydroxided iron, argillaceous schist, mica schist.

Most beautiful marble in various colors can be found, along with huge amounts of mica and asbestos; porphyry and porphyroid granite, carbonated and hydroxided iron, clay schist, and mica schist.

Even richer than the mineral wealth is the botanical wealth, hitherto dormant, of Brazil. Valuable woods occur in many Brazilian forests—although it must not[5] for one moment be imagined that entire forests are to be found composed of useful woods. Indeed this is not the case. Most of the woods are absolutely valueless. Still, when it is realized that the forests of Brazil extend for several millions of square kilometres, it is easy to conceive that there is plenty of room among a majority of poor trees for some good ones. Most Brazilian woods are interesting on account of their high specific gravity. Few, very few, will float on water. On the central plateau, for instance, I could not find a single wood which floated—barring, under special conditions, the burity palm (Mauritia vinifera M.). Along the banks of the Amazon and in the northern part of Brazil this is not quite the case. Some Brazilian woods, such as the iron-tree (pao-ferro), whose name fitly indicates its character, are of extraordinary hardness. The Brazilian forest, although not specially rich in woods for building and naval purposes, is nevertheless most abundant in lactiferous, oliferous, fibrous, medicinal, resinous, and industrial plants—such for instance as can be used for tanning purposes, etc. No country in the world is as rich as Brazil in its natural growth of rubber trees; nor have I ever seen anywhere else such beautiful and plentiful palms: the piassava (Attalia fumifera M.), the assahy (Euterpe oleracea L.), the burity (Mauritia vinifera M.), the carnahuberia (Copernicia cerifera M.), the palmito (Euterpe edulis M.), and many others. I shall give a more detailed description of the most important of these plants as we proceed on our journey and find them in their habitat.

Even richer than its mineral resources is Brazil's untapped botanical wealth. Valuable woods can be found in many Brazilian forests—though it should not[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] be assumed that whole forests are made up of useful trees. In fact, this is not true. Most woods are completely worthless. However, considering that Brazil’s forests span several million square kilometers, it's easy to imagine that among many poor-quality trees, there are some good ones. Most Brazilian woods are notable for their high density. Very few can float on water. For example, on the central plateau, I couldn't find a single type of wood that floated—except, under special conditions, the burity palm (Mauritia vinifera M.). This is not entirely the case along the Amazon and in northern Brazil. Some Brazilian woods, like the iron-tree (pao-ferro), aptly named for its characteristics, are extremely hard. While the Brazilian forest isn't particularly abundant in woods suitable for construction and shipbuilding, it is rich in latex-producing, oil-bearing, fibrous, medicinal, resinous, and industrial plants—such as those used in tanning and more. No other country in the world is as rich in natural rubber trees as Brazil; nor have I seen anywhere else such beautiful and abundant palms: the piassava (Attalia fumifera M.), the assahy (Euterpe oleracea L.), the burity (Mauritia vinifera M.), the carnahuberia (Copernicia cerifera M.), the palmito (Euterpe edulis M.), and many more. I'll provide a more detailed description of the most important of these plants as we continue our journey and encounter them in their natural settings.

Where, perhaps, Brazil's greatest richness lies is in[6] its hundreds of thousands of square miles of wonderful pasture lands—perfectly ideal, with plenty of excellent water and a delicious climate—capable of some day fattening enough cattle to supply half the world with meat.

Where Brazil's greatest wealth may truly lie is in[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] its vast expanse of beautiful pasture lands—perfectly suited, with abundant fresh water and a pleasant climate—capable of eventually raising enough cattle to feed half the world with meat.

All these wonderful riches are absolutely dormant; more than that, absolutely wasted for lack of population, for lack of roads, trails, railways, or navigation of the rivers. The coast of Brazil is highly civilized, and so, more or less, is the immediate neighbourhood of large cities; but the moment you leave those cities, or the narrow zone along the few hundred kilometres of railways which now exist, you immediately relapse into the Middle Ages. When you get beyond the comparatively narrow belt of semi-civilization, along the coast, Brazil is almost as unknown as Mars or the moon. The people who know least the country are, curiously enough, the Brazilians themselves. Owing greatly to racial apathy, they care little for the trouble of developing their beautiful land. They watch with envy strangers taking gold, diamonds, platinum, and precious stones out of their country. They accuse foreigners of going there to rob them of their wealth; yet you seldom meet a Brazilian who will venture out of a city to go and help himself. The Brazilian Government is now beginning to wake up to the fact that it is the possessor of the most magnificent country on earth, and it is its wish to endeavour to develop it; but the existing laws, made by short-sighted politicians, are considered likely to hamper development for many years to come.

All these amazing resources are completely untouched; more than that, they're totally wasted because of the lack of population, roads, trails, railways, or river navigation. The coast of Brazil is quite developed, and so is the immediate vicinity of large cities, but as soon as you leave those cities or the narrow stretch along the few hundred kilometers of existing railways, you instantly slip back into the Middle Ages. Once you go beyond the relatively small area of semi-civilization along the coast, Brazil is almost as unexplored as Mars or the moon. Ironically, the people who know the country the least are the Brazilians themselves. Due to a significant degree of racial apathy, they show little interest in putting in the effort to develop their beautiful land. They watch with envy as outsiders take gold, diamonds, platinum, and precious stones from their country. They blame foreigners for coming to steal their wealth; yet you rarely meet a Brazilian willing to leave the city to claim it for themselves. The Brazilian Government is starting to realize that it owns one of the most magnificent countries on earth, and it aims to work on developing it; however, the current laws, created by short-sighted politicians, are expected to hinder progress for many years to come.

Brazil is not lacking in intelligent men. Indeed, I met in Rio de Janeiro and S. Paulo men who would[7] be remarkable anywhere. Councillor Antonio Prado of S. Paulo, for instance, was a genius who had done wonders for his country. The great development of the State of S. Paulo compared with other States is chiefly due to that great patriot. Then the Baron de Rio Branco—the shrewd diplomatist, who has lately died—has left a monument of good work for his country. The cession of the immensely rich tract of the Acre Territory by Bolivia to Brazil is in itself a wonderful achievement. Dr. Pedro de Toledo, the present Minister of Agriculture, is a practical, well-enlightened, go-ahead gentleman, who makes superhuman efforts, and in the right direction, in order to place his country among the leading states of the two Americas. Dr. Lauro Severiano Müller, the new Minister of Foreign Affairs, is a worthy successor of Baron de Rio Branco. There are many other persons of positive genius, such as Senator Alcindo Guanabara, a man of remarkable literary ability, and one of the few men in Brazil who realize thoroughly the true wants of the Republic, a man of large views, who is anxious to see his country opened up and properly developed. Another remarkable man is Dr. José Carlos Rodriguez, the proprietor of the leading newspaper in Rio—the Jornal do Commercio—and the organizing genius of some of the most important Brazilian commercial ventures. Having had an American and English education, Dr. Rodriguez has been able to establish in Rio the best edited and produced daily newspaper in the world. Its complete service of telegraphic news from all over the globe—on a scale which no paper, even in England, can equal or even approach—the moderate tone and seriousness of its[8] leading articles, its highly reliable and instructive columns on all possible kinds of subjects by a specially able staff of the cleverest writers in Brazil, and the refined style in which it is printed, do great honour to Dr. Rodriguez. Then comes another man of genius—Dr. Francisco Pereira Passos, who, with Dr. Paulo de Frontin, has been able in a few years to transform Rio de Janeiro from one of the dirtiest and ugliest cities in South America into the most beautiful. The great drive around the beautiful bay, the spacious new Avenida Central—with its parallel avenues of great width—the construction of a magnificently appointed municipal theatre, the heavenly road along the Tijuca mountains encircling and overlooking the great harbour, and a thousand other improvements of the city are due to those two men. Dr. Paulo Frontin has also been active in developing the network of railways in Brazil. Whatever he has undertaken, he has accomplished with great judgment and skill.

Brazil has plenty of intelligent people. In fact, I met in Rio de Janeiro and São Paulo individuals who would stand out anywhere. For example, Councillor Antonio Prado of São Paulo was a brilliant man who accomplished amazing things for his country. The significant growth of the State of São Paulo compared to other states is mainly due to this patriotic figure. Then there's the late Baron de Rio Branco—an astute diplomat—who left behind a legacy of good work for his nation. The transfer of the extremely valuable Acre Territory from Bolivia to Brazil is a remarkable achievement on its own. Dr. Pedro de Toledo, the current Minister of Agriculture, is a practical and forward-thinking individual making tremendous efforts to position his country among the top states in the Americas. Dr. Lauro Severiano Müller, the new Minister of Foreign Affairs, is a worthy successor to Baron de Rio Branco. There are many others with genuine talent, such as Senator Alcindo Guanabara, a man of exceptional literary skills, and one of the few in Brazil who truly understands the real needs of the Republic—a person with broad perspectives who wants to see his country opened up and developed properly. Another noteworthy figure is Dr. José Carlos Rodriguez, the owner of the leading newspaper in Rio—the Jornal do Commercio—and the creative force behind some of Brazil's most significant commercial enterprises. With an education from the US and England, Dr. Rodriguez has managed to create in Rio the best-edited and produced daily newspaper in the world. Its comprehensive global news service—on a scale that no other paper, not even in England, can match or come close to—the balanced tone and seriousness of its leading articles, its highly reliable and informative columns covering numerous topics by a talented team of Brazil's smartest writers, and the polished style in which it is printed, all do great credit to Dr. Rodriguez. Then there's another genius—Dr. Francisco Pereira Passos, who, alongside Dr. Paulo de Frontin, transformed Rio de Janeiro in just a few years from one of the dirtiest and ugliest cities in South America into the most beautiful. The grand drive around the stunning bay, the spacious new Avenida Central—with its wide parallel avenues—the construction of a beautifully designed municipal theater, the amazing road along the Tijuca mountains encircling and overlooking the great harbor, and countless other improvements in the city are thanks to these two men. Dr. Paulo Frontin has also been instrumental in developing Brazil's railway network. Whatever he has taken on, he has succeeded with exceptional judgment and skill.

Rio de Janeiro as it was in 1903.

Rio de Janeiro as it was in 1903.

Rio de Janeiro as it was in 1903.

Rio de Janeiro as it was in 1903.


It would be impossible to enumerate here all the clever men of Brazil. They are indeed too numerous. The older generation has worked at great disadvantage owing to the difficulty of obtaining proper education. Many are the illiterate or almost illiterate people one finds even among the better classes. Now, however, excellent and most up-to-date schools have been established in the principal cities, and with the great enthusiasm and natural facility in learning of the younger generations wonderful results have been obtained. On account partly of the exhausting climate and the indolent life that Brazilians are inclined to lead, a good deal of the enthusiasm of youth dies out[9] in later years; still Brazil has in its younger generation a great many men who are ambitious and heartily wish to render their country service. It is to be hoped that their efforts may be crowned with success. It is not talent which is lacking in Brazil, it is not patriotism; but persistence is not perhaps the chief characteristic among races of Portuguese descent. In these days of competition it is difficult to accomplish anything great without labour and trouble.

It’s impossible to list all the smart people in Brazil; there are just too many. The older generation has faced significant challenges because getting a proper education has been tough. Even among the better-off classes, many people are illiterate or close to it. However, excellent, up-to-date schools have been set up in the major cities, and thanks to the enthusiasm and natural ability to learn in the younger generations, impressive progress has been made. Partly due to the exhausting climate and the relaxed lifestyle that many Brazilians tend to adopt, a lot of youthful enthusiasm fades away as people get older. Still, Brazil's younger generation boasts many ambitious individuals eager to serve their country. Let’s hope their efforts lead to success. What Brazil lacks isn't talent or patriotism; rather, persistence may not be the strongest trait among people of Portuguese descent. Nowadays, in a competitive world, achieving anything significant requires hard work and effort.

I left London on December 23rd, 1910, by the Royal Mail steamship Amazon, one of the most comfortable steamers I have ever been on.

I left London on December 23, 1910, on the Royal Mail steamship Amazon, one of the most comfortable ships I’ve ever been on.

We touched at Madeira, Pernambuco, and then at Bahia. Bahia seen from the sea was quite picturesque, with its two horizontal lines of buildings, one on the summit of a low hill-range, the other along the water line. A border of deep green vegetation separated the lower from the upper town. A massive red building stood prominent almost in the centre of the upper town, and also a number of church towers, the high dome of a church crowning the highest point.

We stopped at Madeira, Pernambuco, and then at Bahia. Bahia looked really beautiful from the sea, with two rows of buildings; one set on top of a low hill and the other along the shoreline. A lush green area separated the lower town from the upper town. A large red building stood out almost in the center of the upper town, along with several church towers, and the tall dome of a church topped the highest point.

I arrived in Rio de Janeiro on January 9th, 1911.

I got to Rio de Janeiro on January 9, 1911.

It is no use my giving a description of the city of Rio de Janeiro. Everybody knows that it is—from a pictorial point of view—quite a heavenly spot. Few seaside cities on earth can expect to have such a glorious background of fantastic mountains, and at the same time be situated on one of the most wonderful harbours known. I have personally seen a harbour which was quite as strangely interesting as the Rio harbour—but there was no city on it. It was the Malampaya Sound, on the Island of Palawan (Philippine Archipelago).[10] But such an ensemble of Nature's wonderful work combined with man's cannot, to the best of my knowledge, be found anywhere else than in Rio.

There's no point in me describing the city of Rio de Janeiro. Everyone knows it’s—at least visually—a truly beautiful place. Few seaside cities can boast such an amazing backdrop of breathtaking mountains while being located on one of the most stunning harbors out there. I’ve personally seen a harbor that was just as intriguingly unique as Rio's—but it didn’t have a city. It was Malampaya Sound, on the Island of Palawan (Philippine Archipelago). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] But to the best of my knowledge, there’s nowhere else you can find such a blend of nature's incredible creations combined with human effort like you do in Rio.

It does not do to examine everything too closely in detail when you land—for while there are buildings of beautiful architectural lines, there are others which suggest the work of a pastrycook. To any one coming direct from Europe some of the statuary by local talent which adorns the principal squares gives a severe shock. Ladies in evening dress and naked cupids in bronze flying through national flags flapping in the wind, half of their bodies on one side, the other half on the other side of the flags, look somewhat grotesque as you approach the statues from behind. But Rio is not the only place where you see grotesque statuary—you have not to go far from or even out of London to receive similar and worse shocks. If Rio has some bad statues it also possesses some remarkably beautiful ones by the sculptor Bernardelli—a wonderful genius who is now at the head of the Academy of Fine Arts in Rio. This man has had a marvellous influence in the beautifying of the city, and to him are due the impressive lines of the finest buildings in Rio, such as the Academy of Fine Arts. Naturally, in a young country like Brazil—I am speaking of new Brazil, now wide awake, not of the Brazil which has been asleep for some decades—perfection cannot be reached in everything in one day. It is really marvellous how much the Brazilians have been able to accomplish during the last ten years or so in their cities, on or near the coast.

It’s not a good idea to scrutinize everything too closely when you arrive—while there are buildings with beautiful architectural designs, some others look like the work of a pastry chef. For anyone coming straight from Europe, some of the local statues that decorate the main squares can be quite shocking. Ladies in evening gowns and naked cupids in bronze soaring through national flags fluttering in the wind, with half their bodies on one side and half on the other, look a bit ridiculous when you see the statues from behind. However, Rio isn't the only place with strange statues—you don’t have to go far from or even out of London to encounter similarly bizarre ones. If Rio has some terrible statues, it also has some incredibly beautiful ones created by the sculptor Bernardelli—a brilliant talent who now leads the Academy of Fine Arts in Rio. This man has had a tremendous impact on beautifying the city, and he is responsible for the impressive designs of some of Rio's finest buildings, like the Academy of Fine Arts. Naturally, in a young country like Brazil—I’m referring to the new, vibrant Brazil, not the one that has been inactive for decades—perfection can’t be achieved overnight. It’s truly amazing how much the Brazilians have accomplished in the last ten years or so in their coastal cities.

Brazilians have their own way of thinking, which is not ours, and which is to us almost incomprehensible.[11] They are most indirect in their thoughts and deeds—a characteristic which is purely racial, and which they themselves cannot appreciate, but which often shocks Europeans. For instance, one of the most palatial buildings in the Avenida Central was built only a short time ago. In it, as became such an up-to-date building, was established a lift. But do you think that the architect, like all other architects anywhere else in the world, would make the lift start from the ground floor? No, indeed. The lift only starts from the second floor up—and, if I remember rightly, you have to walk some thirty-eight steps up a grand staircase before you reach it! Do you know why? Because the architect wished to compel all visitors to the building to admire a window of gaudy coloured glass half-way up the staircase. In this way they reason about nearly everything. They have not yet mastered the importance and due proportion of detail. Frequently what is to us a trifling detail is placed by them in the forefront as the most important point of whatever they undertake.

Brazilians have their own way of thinking that is completely different from ours and often feels almost impossible to understand. They tend to be very indirect in their thoughts and actions—this is a characteristic that is purely cultural, and they might not even realize it, but it often surprises Europeans. For example, one of the most impressive buildings on Avenida Central was constructed not too long ago. In this modern building, a lift was installed. But do you think the architect, like architects elsewhere in the world, would have the lift start from the ground floor? Not at all. The lift only begins from the second floor, and if I remember correctly, you have to climb about thirty-eight steps up a grand staircase to reach it! Do you know why? Because the architect wanted to make sure all visitors stopped to admire a window of brightly colored glass halfway up the stairs. That's how they think about just about everything. They haven't quite grasped the significance and proper balance of details. Often, what we consider a minor detail is treated by them as the crucial focus of whatever they are doing.

Thanks to the strong credentials I carried—among which were letters from H.E. Regis de Oliveira, Brazilian Minister in London—I was received in Rio de Janeiro with the utmost consideration and kindness. From the President of the Republic to the humblest citizens, all with no exception treated me with charming civility. My stay in Rio was a delightful one. The Brazilians of the principal cities were most courteous and accomplished, and it was a great pleasure to associate with them. Intense interest was shown by the Government of the country and by the people in[12] my plan to cross the continent. Dr. Pedro de Toledo, the Minister of Agriculture, was specially interested in the scheme, and it was at first suggested that the expedition should be an Anglo-Brazilian one, and that I should be accompanied by Brazilian officers and soldiers. Colonel Rondon, a well-known and brave officer, was ordered by the Government to find suitable volunteers in the army to accompany my expedition. After a long delay, Colonel Rondon informed me that his search had been unsuccessful. Colonel Rondon said he would have gladly accompanied the expedition himself, had he not been detained in Rio by his duties as Chief of the Bureau for the Protection and Civilization of the Indians. Another officer offered his services in a private capacity, but he having become involved in a lawsuit, the negotiations were suddenly interrupted.

Thanks to my impressive credentials—including letters from H.E. Regis de Oliveira, the Brazilian Minister in London—I was welcomed in Rio de Janeiro with the highest regard and kindness. From the President of the Republic to the least notable citizens, everyone treated me with charming civility. My time in Rio was wonderful. The Brazilians in the major cities were extremely courteous and cultured, and it was a joy to connect with them. There was great interest from both the Government and the people in my plan to cross the continent. Dr. Pedro de Toledo, the Minister of Agriculture, was particularly interested in the project, and it was initially suggested that the expedition be an Anglo-Brazilian one, with Brazilian officers and soldiers joining me. Colonel Rondon, a well-known and brave officer, was assigned by the Government to find suitable volunteers in the army to accompany my expedition. After a long wait, Colonel Rondon let me know that he had not been able to find anyone. He mentioned that he would have loved to join the expedition himself, but he was held up in Rio due to his responsibilities as Chief of the Bureau for the Protection and Civilization of the Indians. Another officer offered to help on a personal level, but after getting involved in a lawsuit, the discussions were abruptly halted.

Dr. Pedro de Toledo, Minister of Agriculture, Brazil.

Dr. Pedro de Toledo, Minister of Agriculture, Brazil.

Dr. Pedro de Toledo, Minister of Agriculture, Brazil.

Dr. Pedro de Toledo, Minister of Agriculture, Brazil.


I endeavoured to find suitable civilians. No one would go. The Brazilian forest, they all said, was worse, more impenetrable than any forest in the world. Brazilian rivers were broader, deeper and more dangerous than any river on earth. Wild beasts in Brazil were more numerous and wilder than the wildest animals of Africa or Asia. As for the Indians of Central Brazil, they were innumerable—millions of them—and ferocious beyond all conception. They were treacherous cannibals, and unfortunate was the person who ventured among them. They told stories galore of how the few who had gone had never come back. Then the insects, the climate, the terrible diseases of Central Brazil were worse than any insect, any climate, any terrible disease anywhere. That is more or less the talk one hears in every country when about to start on an expedition.

I tried to find willing civilians. No one wanted to go. They all said the Brazilian forest was worse, more impenetrable than any forest in the world. Brazilian rivers were wider, deeper, and more dangerous than any river on earth. The wild animals in Brazil were more numerous and wilder than the fiercest creatures in Africa or Asia. As for the Indigenous people of Central Brazil, they were countless—millions of them—and fiercely aggressive beyond imagination. They were treacherous cannibals, and anyone who dared venture among them was doomed. There were countless stories about how the few who had gone had never returned. Then there were the insects, the climate, and the horrible diseases of Central Brazil, which were said to be worse than any insects, any climate, or any terrible disease anywhere. That’s pretty much the kind of talk you hear in every country before heading out on an expedition.

[13] I had prepared my expedition carefully, at a cost of some £2,000 for outfit. Few private expeditions have ever started better equipped. I carried ample provisions for one year (tinned meats, vegetables, 1,000 boxes of sardines, fruits, jams, biscuits, chocolate, cocoa, coffee, tea, etc.), two serviceable light tents, two complete sets of instruments for astronomical and meteorological observations, and all the instruments necessary for making an accurate survey of the country traversed. Four excellent aneroids—which had been specially constructed for me—and a well-made hypsometrical apparatus with six boiling-point thermometers, duly tested at the Kew Observatory, were carried in order to determine accurately the altitudes observed. Then I possessed two prismatic and six other excellent compasses, chronometers, six photographic cameras, specially made for me, with the very best Zeiss and Goertz lenses, and some 1,400 glass photographic plates—including some for colour photography. All articles liable to be injured by heat and damp were duly packed in air- and water-tight metal cases with outer covers of wood. Then I carried all the instruments necessary for anthropometric work, and painting materials for recording views and scenes in colours when the camera could not be used, as at night or when the daylight was insufficient. I had a complete supply of spades, picks, large saws, axes, and heavy-bladed knives (two feet long) for cutting our way through the forest, making roads and constructing rafts, canoes and temporary bridges.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I had planned my expedition meticulously, spending around £2,000 on equipment. Few private expeditions have ever set out with such thorough gear. I packed enough supplies for a year (canned meats, vegetables, 1,000 boxes of sardines, fruits, jams, biscuits, chocolate, cocoa, coffee, tea, etc.), two sturdy light tents, two complete sets of instruments for astronomical and weather observations, and all the tools needed for accurately surveying the land we traveled through. I had four high-quality aneroid barometers specifically made for me and a reliable hypsometer with six boiling-point thermometers, which were properly tested at the Kew Observatory to measure the altitudes accurately. Additionally, I had two prismatic compasses and six other excellent compasses, chronometers, six specially designed photographic cameras equipped with the best Zeiss and Goertz lenses, and about 1,400 glass photographic plates—including some for color photography. All items that could be damaged by heat and moisture were carefully packed in air- and water-tight metal cases with wooden outer covers. I also included all the instruments necessary for anthropometric work and painting materials for capturing views and scenes in color when the camera couldn't be used, such as at night or when there was not enough light. I had a full supply of shovels, picks, large saws, axes, and heavy knives (two feet long) for clearing paths through the forest, building roads, and constructing rafts, canoes, and temporary bridges.

I carried, as usual, very little medicine—merely three gallons of castor oil, a few bottles of iodine, some[14] formiate of quinine, strong carbolic and arsenical soaps, permanganate and other powerful disinfectants, caustic—that was about all. These medicines were mostly to be used, if necessary, upon my men and not upon myself.

I brought, as usual, very little medicine—just three gallons of castor oil, a few bottles of iodine, some formiate of quinine, strong carbolic and arsenical soaps, permanganate, and other strong disinfectants, caustic—that was about it. These medicines were mostly for my men, not for me.

I had twelve of the best repeating rifles that are made, as well as excellent automatic pistols of the most modern type, and several thousand rounds of ammunition—chiefly soft-nosed bullets. These weapons were carried in order to arm my followers. Although I had several first-class rifles for my own use—following my usual custom, I never myself carried any weapons—not even a penknife—upon my person except when actually going after game. Again on this occasion—as on previous journeys—I did not masquerade about in fancy costumes such as are imagined to be worn by explorers, with straps and buckles and patent arrangements all over. I merely wore a sack coat with ample pockets, over long trousers such as I use in town. Nor did I wear any special boots. I always wore comfortable clothes everywhere, and made no difference in my attire between the Brazilian forest and Piccadilly, London. When it got too hot, naturally I removed the coat and remained in shirt sleeves; but that was all the difference I ever made in my wearing apparel between London and Central Brazil. I have never in my life adopted a sun helmet—the most absurd, uncomfortable and grotesque headgear that was ever invented. I find, personally, that a common straw hat provides as much protection as any healthy person requires from the equatorial sun.

I had twelve of the best repeating rifles available, along with top-notch automatic pistols of the latest design, and several thousand rounds of mostly soft-nosed ammunition. I carried these weapons to equip my followers. Although I had several high-quality rifles for my own use, I stuck to my usual habit of not carrying any weapons—not even a penknife—on my person unless I was actually going after game. Once again, like on previous trips, I didn’t dress up in fancy outfits that people imagine explorers wear, with straps, buckles, and fancy gadgets everywhere. I simply wore a sack coat with plenty of pockets over regular trousers like what I wear in the city. I didn’t wear any special boots either. I always opted for comfortable clothes no matter where I was, whether in the Brazilian forest or in Piccadilly, London. When it got too hot, I would take off my coat and just wear my shirt sleeves; that was the only change I made in my clothing between London and Central Brazil. I have never worn a sun helmet—an utterly absurd, uncomfortable, and ridiculous piece of headgear. Personally, I find that a regular straw hat offers as much protection as anyone needs from the equatorial sun.

If I give these details, it is merely because they[15] might be of some use to others—not because I wish to advertise these facts; and also, if I do not give the names of the firms which supplied the various articles, it is because—unlike many other explorers—I have been in the custom of never letting my name be used in any way whatever for advertising purposes.

If I'm sharing these details, it's just because they[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] might be helpful to others—not because I want to promote these facts. Also, the reason I'm not naming the companies that provided the different items is that, unlike many other explorers, I don't allow my name to be used for advertising in any way.

There are many people who are enthusiastic over a dangerous project when they first hear of it, but on thinking it over and talking with friends and relatives their enthusiasm soon wears off. That is what happened in Rio. I wasted some time in Rio—socially most enjoyably employed—in order to get followers and come to some suitable arrangement with the Government. I was deeply indebted to the Minister of Agriculture, Dr. Pedro de Toledo, for allowing me the free use of all the telegraphs in Brazil, and also for a special permission (of which I never availed myself) to use, if necessary, the flotilla of Government boats on the Amazon. Credentials were also furnished me, but owing to the way in which they were worded they were more of a danger to me than a protection. They actually proved to be so once or twice when I was compelled to present them. The expedition was considered so dangerous that the Government published broadcast statements in the official and other papers stating that "Mr. A. H. Savage Landor's expedition across Brazil was undertaken solely at his own initiative and absolutely at his own risk and responsibility." They also circulated widely the statement that I had promised not in any way to injure or hurt the native Indians, that I would not supply them with firearms of any kind, and that I would in no way ill-treat them.[16] I had gladly promised all that. I had not even dreamt of doing any of those things to the natives, and naturally I strictly kept my promise.

Many people get really excited about a risky project when they first hear about it, but after thinking it over and discussing it with friends and family, their enthusiasm usually fades. That’s what happened in Rio. I spent some time in Rio—socially, it was enjoyable—to gather supporters and work out a deal with the Government. I was really grateful to the Minister of Agriculture, Dr. Pedro de Toledo, for letting me use all the telegraphs in Brazil for free, and for giving me special permission (which I never used) to use the Government’s boats on the Amazon if needed. I was also given credentials, but because of how they were worded, they ended up being more of a risk for me than a safeguard. They actually caused me trouble once or twice when I had to show them. The expedition was seen as so risky that the Government issued public statements in official and other newspapers saying, “Mr. A. H. Savage Landor's expedition across Brazil was undertaken solely at his own initiative and absolutely at his own risk and responsibility.” They also widely circulated the statement that I had promised not to harm or hurt the native Indians, that I wouldn’t give them any firearms, and that I wouldn’t mistreat them in any way.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I gladly agreed to all that. I hadn’t even thought about doing any of those things to the natives, and of course, I kept my promise.

In a luxurious Administration car placed at my disposal by Dr. Paulo Frontin I left Rio by the Central Railway, escorted as far as S. Paulo by Dr. Carlo da Fonseca, a railway engineer, sent to look after my comfort by the Central Brazilian Railway Company.

In a lavish car provided for me by Dr. Paulo Frontin, I left Rio on the Central Railway, accompanied to S. Paulo by Dr. Carlo da Fonseca, a railway engineer sent by the Central Brazilian Railway Company to ensure my comfort.

On approaching S. Paulo in the early morning I was much struck by the activity of the waking city as compared with Rio. Carts were dashing to and fro in the streets, the people walked along fast as if they had something to do, and numerous factory chimneys ejected clouds of smoke, puffing away in great white balls. The people stopped to chat away briskly as if they had some life in them. It seemed almost as if we had suddenly dropped into an active commercial European city. The type of people, their ways and manners were different from those of the people of Rio—but equally civil, equally charming to me from the moment I landed at the handsome railway station.

On arriving in São Paulo in the early morning, I was really impressed by the city's hustle and bustle compared to Rio. Carts were zooming through the streets, people were walking quickly as if they had important things to do, and lots of factory chimneys were puffing out big clouds of smoke. Folks stopped to chat energetically as if they had a zest for life. It felt almost like we had suddenly entered a lively commercial city in Europe. The people here, their behaviors and attitudes, were different from those in Rio—but just as polite and just as charming to me from the moment I stepped into the beautiful railway station.

With a delicious climate—owing to its elevation—with a population of energetic people chiefly of Italian origin, instead of the apathetic mixture of Portuguese and negro, S. Paulo was indeed the most flourishing city of the Brazilian Republic. Its yearly development was enormous. Architecturally it was gradually becoming modified and improved, so that in a few years it will be a very beautiful city indeed. Already the city possessed beautiful avenues and a wonderful theatre.

With a pleasant climate—thanks to its elevation—and a lively population mainly made up of Italians, rather than the indifferent mix of Portuguese and Black residents, São Paulo was truly the most prosperous city in the Brazilian Republic. Its annual growth was tremendous. Architecturally, it was slowly being transformed and improved, so that in just a few years, it will be a truly beautiful city. Already, the city had lovely avenues and an amazing theater.

Senador Alcindo Guanabara, a great Literary Genius and Patriot of Brazil.

Senador Alcindo Guanabara, a great Literary Genius and Patriot of Brazil.

Senador Alcindo Guanabara, a great Literary Genius and Patriot of Brazil.

Senator Alcindo Guanabara, a remarkable literary talent and patriot of Brazil.


Everybody knows what an important part the[17] enterprising people of S. Paulo have played in the expansion and colonization of the central and southern regions of Brazil. The early activity of the Paulistas—it dates back to 1531—can be traced from the River Plate on the south, to the head waters of the Madeira in Matto Grosso on the east, and as far as Piantry on the north.

Everybody knows how crucial the enterprising people of S. Paulo have been in the expansion and colonization of the central and southern regions of Brazil. The early efforts of the Paulistas—starting back in 1531—can be tracked from the River Plate in the south, to the headwaters of the Madeira in Mato Grosso in the east, and as far as Piantry in the north.

I cannot indulge here, as I should like to do, in giving a complete historical sketch of the amazing daring and enterprise of those early explorers and adventurers and of their really remarkable achievements. Their raids extended to territories of South America which are to-day almost impenetrable. It was really wonderful how they were able to locate and exploit many of the most important mines within an immense radius of their base.

I can't go into detail here, as much as I’d love to, about the incredible bravery and ventures of those early explorers and adventurers and their truly impressive accomplishments. Their expeditions reached parts of South America that are nearly inaccessible today. It was truly amazing how they managed to find and take advantage of many of the most significant mines within a vast area around their base.

The history of the famous Bandeiras, under the command of Raposo, and composed of Mamelucos (crosses of Portuguese and Indians) and Tupy Indians, the latter a hardy and bold race, which started out on slave-hunting expeditions, is thrilling beyond words and reads almost like fiction. The ways of the Bandeirantes were sinister. They managed to capture immense numbers of slaves, and must have killed as many as they were able to bring back or more. They managed, therefore, to depopulate the country almost entirely, the few tribes that contrived to escape destruction seeking refuge farther west upon the slopes of the Andes.

The history of the famous Bandeiras, led by Raposo and made up of Mamelucos (descendants of Portuguese and Indigenous people) and Tupy Indians, who were a tough and daring group, embarking on slave-hunting missions, is incredibly thrilling and almost reads like a story. The actions of the Bandeirantes were dark. They captured vast numbers of slaves and likely killed as many as they could bring back, if not more. As a result, they nearly wiped out the population of the region, with the few tribes that managed to survive fleeing further west to the slopes of the Andes.

Although the Brazilians—even in official statistics—estimate the number of pure savage Indians in the interior at several millions, I think that the readers of[18] this book will be convinced, as I was in my journey across the widest and wildest part of Brazil, that perhaps a few hundreds would be a more correct estimate. Counting half-castes, second, third and fourth crosses, and Indians who have entirely adopted Portuguese ways, language and clothes, they may perhaps amount to several thousand—but that is all.

Although Brazilians—even in official statistics—estimate the number of purely wild Indians in the interior at several million, I believe that the readers of[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]this book will be convinced, as I was during my journey through the broadest and most untamed part of Brazil, that a few hundred might be a more accurate estimate. Including mixed-race individuals, second, third, and fourth generations, and Indians who have fully adopted Portuguese customs, language, and clothing, they might amount to several thousand—but that’s about it.

The Jesuits endeavoured to save the Indians from the too-enterprising Bandeirantes, with the result that the missions were destroyed also and the missionaries driven away or killed.

The Jesuits tried to protect the Indians from the overly aggressive Bandeirantes, which led to the missions being destroyed as well, forcing the missionaries to flee or be killed.

Brazil occupies to-day in the world's knowledge practically the same position that forbidden Tibet occupied some fifteen or twenty years ago. It was easier to travel all over Brazil centuries ago than now.

Brazil today holds a similar position in the world's knowledge as forbidden Tibet did around fifteen or twenty years ago. Traveling throughout Brazil was easier centuries ago than it is now.

The Bandeirantes became extraordinarily daring. In 1641 another slave-hunting Paulista expedition started out to sack the missions of Paraguay and make great hauls of converted Indians. The adventurers invaded even the impenetrable territory of the Chaco. But, history tells us, the Jesuits, who were well prepared for war, were not only able to trap the 400 Paulista Bandeirantes in an ambuscade and to set free their prisoners, but killed a great number of them, 120 of the adventurous Bandeirantes thus supplying a handsome dinner for the cannibal Chaco Indians. Infuriated at the reverse, the survivors of the expedition destroyed all the missions and Indian villages upon their passage, not one escaping. They came to grief, however, in the end. Few only returned home to tell the tale. That lesson practically ended the slave-hunting expeditions on a large scale of the[19] Bandeirantes, but not the expeditions of parties in search of gold and diamonds, many of which were extraordinarily successful. Minor expeditions were undertaken in which Paulista adventurers were employed under contract in various parts of Brazil for such purposes as to fight the Indians or to break up the so-called Republic of the Palmeiras—an unpleasant congregation of negroes and Indians.

The Bandeirantes became incredibly bold. In 1641, another slave-hunting expedition from São Paulo set out to raid the missions of Paraguay and capture large numbers of converted Indians. The adventurers even invaded the seemingly impenetrable territory of the Chaco. However, history tells us that the Jesuits, well-prepared for battle, managed to ambush the 400 Paulista Bandeirantes, freeing their prisoners and killing many of them—120 of the adventurous Bandeirantes, which provided a substantial meal for the cannibal Chaco Indians. Furious about this defeat, the surviving members of the expedition destroyed every mission and Indian village in their path, leaving no one untouched. Ultimately, they faced dire consequences, with only a few returning home to recount the story. This incident effectively ended large-scale slave-hunting expeditions by the Bandeirantes, although it didn’t stop expeditions searching for gold and diamonds, many of which were quite successful. Smaller expeditions were organized where Paulista adventurers were hired in various parts of Brazil to fight the Indians or dismantle the so-called Republic of the Palmeiras—a troublesome grouping of Africans and Indians.

The astonishing success which the dauntless Paulistas had obtained everywhere made them thirst for gold and diamonds, which they knew existed in the interior. They set out in great numbers—men, women, and children—in search of wealth and fresh adventure. Several of the towns in distant parts of the interior of Brazil owe their origin to this great band of adventurers, especially in the section of Brazil now called Minas Geraes. The adventurers were eventually outnumbered and overpowered by swarms of Brazilians from other parts of the country, and by Portuguese who had quickly arrived in order to share in the wealth discovered by the Paulistas. They finally had to abandon the mines which they had conquered at an appalling loss of human life.

The incredible success that the fearless Paulistas had achieved everywhere made them eager for gold and diamonds, which they knew were in the interior. They set out in large numbers—men, women, and children—in search of wealth and new adventures. Several towns in remote areas of Brazil originated from this great group of adventurers, particularly in the region of Brazil now known as Minas Gerais. Eventually, the adventurers were outnumbered and overwhelmed by waves of Brazilians from other parts of the country, as well as Portuguese who quickly arrived to share in the riches discovered by the Paulistas. They ultimately had to abandon the mines they had conquered at a devastating cost of human life.

The ardour of the Paulistas was quelled but not extinguished. About the year 1718 they started afresh to the north-west in the direction of the Cuyaba River and of Goyaz, where they had learnt that gold and diamonds of great beauty were to be found. So many joined in these adventurous expeditions that S. Paulo was left almost depopulated. That is how those immense territories of Goyaz and Matto Grosso were discovered and annexed to S. Paulo, but eventually,[20] owing to their size, these became split up into capitaneas, then into states.

The enthusiasm of the Paulistas was dampened but not lost. Around 1718, they began again to the northwest toward the Cuyaba River and Goyaz, where they had heard that beautiful gold and diamonds could be found. So many people joined these adventurous expeditions that S. Paulo was almost deserted. That's how the vast territories of Goyaz and Matto Grosso were discovered and added to S. Paulo, but eventually, due to their size, these areas were divided into capitaneas, and later into states.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Paulistas were great fighters. In 1739 they were able to drive away the Spaniards from Rio Grande do Sul and forced them to retreat into Uruguay. After many years of vicissitudes in war and exploration—after phases of prosperity, oppression, and even of almost total ruin, owing to maladministration and official greed—things began to look up again for São Paulo when the port of Santos was thrown open to the trade of the world, in 1808. The history of Brazil during the last hundred years is too well known to be repeated here.

The Paulistas were incredible fighters. In 1739, they managed to drive the Spaniards out of Rio Grande do Sul, forcing them to retreat into Uruguay. After many years of ups and downs—through times of prosperity, oppression, and near-total ruin due to poor management and greedy officials—things started to improve for São Paulo when the port of Santos was opened to international trade in 1808. The history of Brazil over the last hundred years is too familiar to recount here.

During the last few years the State of São Paulo has attained amazing prosperity, principally from the export of coffee—perhaps the most delicious coffee in the world. Although nearly all the rivers of the State of São Paulo are absolutely useless for navigation, owing to dangerous rapids, the State is intersected by innumerable streams, large and small—of great importance for purposes of irrigation and for the generation of electric power. The most important harbour in the State is Santos. Ubatuba, São Sebastião, Iguape and Carranca are ports of less consequence. It is principally from Santos that the exportation of coffee takes place.

In recent years, the State of São Paulo has experienced incredible growth, mainly due to coffee exports—possibly the best coffee in the world. Although almost all the rivers in São Paulo are not suitable for navigation because of dangerous rapids, the state is crisscrossed by countless streams, both big and small, which are very important for irrigation and generating electricity. The most significant port in the state is Santos. Ubatuba, São Sebastião, Iguape, and Carranca are less important ports. Most coffee exports originate from Santos.

The Municipal Theatre, Rio de Janeiro.

The Municipal Theatre, Rio de Janeiro.

The Municipal Theatre, Rio de Janeiro.

The Municipal Theatre, Rio de Janeiro.


The State extends roughly in a parallelogram from the ocean, south-east, to the Parana River, north-west; between the Rio Grande, to the north, and the Rio Paranapanema, to the south, the latter being two tributaries of the Parana River. The State can be divided into two distinct zones, one comprising the[21] low-lying lands of the littoral, the second the tablelands of the interior north-west of the Serra Cadias, Serra do Paranapiacaba and Serra do Mar—along or near the sea-coasts. The first zone by the sea is extremely hot and damp, with swampy and sandy soil often broken up by spurs from the neighbouring hill ranges. It is well suited for the cultivation of rice. The second zone, which covers practically all the elevated country between the coast ranges and the Parana River, is extraordinarily fertile, with a fairly mild climate and abundant rains during the summer months. During the winter the days are generally clear and dry.

The State extends roughly in a parallelogram from the ocean, southeast, to the Paraná River, northwest; bordered by the Rio Grande to the north and the Rio Paranapanema to the south, which are both tributaries of the Paraná River. The State can be divided into two distinct areas: one consisting of the low-lying lands of the coast, and the other the highlands of the interior, northwest of the Serra Cadias, Serra do Paranapiacaba, and Serra do Mar—along or near the coast. The first coastal area is extremely hot and humid, with swampy and sandy soil often interrupting the neighboring hill ranges. It’s ideal for growing rice. The second area, which covers nearly all the elevated land between the coastal ranges and the Paraná River, is incredibly fertile, with a relatively mild climate and plenty of rainfall during the summer months. In winter, the days are usually clear and dry.

It is in that second zone that immense coffee plantations are to be found, the red soil typical of that tableland being particularly suitable for the cultivation of the coffee trees.

It is in that second area where large coffee plantations are located, the reddish soil typical of that highland being especially suitable for growing coffee trees.

It is hardly necessary here to go into detailed statistics, but it may be sufficient to state, on the authority of the Directoria de Estatistica Commercial of Rio de Janeiro, that during the first eleven months of the year 1912, 10,465,435 sacks of coffee were exported from Brazil—mostly from São Paulo—showing an increase of 548,854 sacks on eleven months of the previous year. That means a sum of £40,516,006 sterling, or £5,218,564 more than the previous year; the average value of the coffee being, in 1912, 58,071 milreis, or, taking the pound sterling at 15 milreis, £3 17s.d. a sack—an increase in price of 4,628 reis = 6s. 2d. per sack, on the sales of 1911.

It’s not really necessary to dive into detailed statistics here, but it’s enough to mention, according to the Directoria de Estatistica Commercial in Rio de Janeiro, that during the first eleven months of 1912, Brazil exported 10,465,435 sacks of coffee—mostly from São Paulo—marking an increase of 548,854 sacks compared to the same period the previous year. This amounts to £40,516,006 sterling, which is £5,218,564 more than the year before; the average value of the coffee in 1912 was 58,071 milreis, or, using the pound sterling at 15 milreis, £3 17s.d. per sack—up by 4,628 reis, which is 6s. 2d. more per sack than in 1911.

The other exports from the State of São Paulo are flour, mandioca, cassava, bran, tanned hides, horns,[22] fruit (pineapples, bananas, cocoanuts, abacates (alligator pears), oranges, tangerines, etc.), wax, timber (chiefly jacarandà or rosewood), a yearly decreasing quantity of cotton, steel and iron, mica, goldsmith's dust, dried and preserved fish, scrap sole leather, salted and dry hides, wool, castor seed or bean, crystal, mate, rice, sugar, rum (aguardente) and other articles of minor importance.

The other exports from the State of São Paulo are flour, manioc, cassava, bran, tanned hides, horns,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] fruit (pineapples, bananas, coconuts, alligator pears, oranges, tangerines, etc.), wax, timber (mainly jacaranda or rosewood), a yearly decreasing amount of cotton, steel and iron, mica, gold dust, dried and preserved fish, scraps of sole leather, salted and dry hides, wool, castor seeds, crystal, mate, rice, sugar, rum (aguardente), and other less significant items.

The area of the State of São Paulo has been put down at 290,876 sq. kil.

The area of the State of São Paulo is estimated to be 290,876 sq. km.

Its population in 1908 was calculated at 3,397,000, and it had then more inhabitants to the square kilometre than any other part of Brazil. It is useless to give actual figures of the population, for none are reliable. Although this State is the most civilized in Brazil, yet a good portion of its western territory is still practically a terra incognita, so that even the best official figures are mere guess-work.

Its population in 1908 was estimated at 3,397,000, and it had more people per square kilometer than any other part of Brazil. It's pointless to provide exact population numbers, as none are trustworthy. Although this state is the most developed in Brazil, a significant part of its western territory is still essentially an unknown land, so even the best official figures are just educated guesses.

Owing to the wonderful foresight of that great man, Antonio Prado—to my mind the greatest man in Brazil—a new industry has been started in the State of São Paulo which promises to be as lucrative and perhaps more so than the cultivation of coffee. It is the breeding of cattle on a gigantic scale, the magnificent prairies near Barretos, in the northern part of the State, being employed for the purpose. Slaughter-houses and refrigerating plants of the most modern type are to be established there, and with such a practical man as Antonio Prado at the head of the enterprise, the scheme is bound, I should think, to be a success. With the population of the Republic gradually increasing—it could be centupled and there would still[23] be plenty of room for as many people again—the São Paulo State will one day supply most of the meat for the principal markets of Brazil. A good deal of the cattle which will eventually be raised on the marvellous campos of Matto Grosso and Goyaz, and destined to Southern Brazilian markets, will find its way to the coast via São Paulo. The rest will travel perhaps via Minas Geraes.

Thanks to the great foresight of Antonio Prado—who I believe is the greatest man in Brazil—a new industry has been launched in the State of São Paulo that promises to be as profitable, if not more so, than coffee cultivation. This involves large-scale cattle breeding, using the vast prairies near Barretos in the northern part of the state. Modern slaughterhouses and refrigeration plants are set to be built there, and with a practical leader like Antonio Prado at the helm, this venture is likely to succeed. As the population of the Republic continues to grow—there's room for many more people—the State of São Paulo will eventually provide most of the meat for Brazil's main markets. A significant portion of the cattle raised on the wonderful fields of Matto Grosso and Goyaz, intended for southern Brazilian markets, will make its way to the coast through São Paulo. The rest will likely take a route through Minas Geraes.

For some years cattle breeding has been carried on successfully enough, but on a comparatively small scale, in this State. Experiments have been made in crossing the best local breeds, principally the Caracù, with good foreign breeds, such as the Jersey, Durham and Dutch stocks. Pigs of the Berkshire, Yorkshire, Canasters and Tatus type are the favourites in São Paulo, and seem to flourish in that climate.

For several years, cattle breeding has been done successfully, although on a relatively small scale, in this state. There have been experiments with crossing the best local breeds, mainly the Caracù, with high-quality foreign breeds like Jersey, Durham, and Dutch stock. In São Paulo, pigs of the Berkshire, Yorkshire, Canasters, and Tatus types are the favorites and seem to thrive in that climate.

Sheep-breeding is also successful, and would be even more so if proper care were taken of the animals. Of the wool-producing kinds, those preferred are the Leicester, Merino, Oxford and Lincoln, the Oxford having already produced quite excellent results.

Sheep breeding is also successful and would be even better if the animals were given proper care. Among the wool-producing breeds, the preferred ones are Leicester, Merino, Oxford, and Lincoln, with Oxford already showing excellent results.

The Government of the State, I understand, is at present giving great attention to the matter, and is using discrimination in the selection of suitable breeds from foreign countries in order to procure the best animals of various kinds for the production of meat, butter, and hides. I also believe that an endeavour is being made to produce in the State a good breed of horses for military and other purposes.

The state government, as I understand it, is currently focusing heavily on this issue and is carefully choosing suitable breeds from foreign countries to acquire the best animals for meat, butter, and hides. I also believe they are working to develop a good breed of horses in the state for military and other uses.

The elevation of São Paulo city is 2,450 ft. above the sea level.

The height of São Paulo city is 2,450 ft. above sea level.

Thanks to the kindness of the President of the[24] Paulista Railway, a special saloon carriage was placed at my disposal when I left São Paulo, and a railway inspector sent to escort me and furnish me with any information I required. I preferred travelling seated in front of the engine, where I could obtain the full view of the interesting scenery through which we were to pass.

Thanks to the generosity of the President of the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Paulista Railway, a special private car was made available to me when I left São Paulo, and a train inspector was assigned to accompany me and provide any information I needed. I chose to travel sitting in front of the engine, where I could enjoy the complete view of the fascinating scenery we would be passing through.

Baron de Rio Branco.

Baron de Rio Branco.

Baron de Rio Branco.

Baron Rio Branco.


The Paulista Railway was interesting, as it was the first line in Brazil constructed entirely with Brazilian capital. The line was begun in 1870, but since that date several extensions have been successfully laid out. Up to 1909 the lines owned and worked by the Paulista Railway were the 1·60-metre-gauge trunk line from Jundiahy to Descalvado (north of S. Paulo), and the two branch lines of the same gauge from Cordeiro to Rio Claro; Laranja Azeda to S. Veridiana; the two branch lines of 0·60 m. gauge from Descalvado to Aurora and from Porto Ferreira to S. Rita do Passo Quatro. Then they possessed the one-metre trunk line from Rio Claro to Araraquara, with the following branch and extension lines: Visconde de Rio Claro to Jahu; Araraquara to Jaboticabal; Bebedouro to Barretos; Mogy Guasso Rincão to Pontal; S. Carlos to S. Euxodia and Rib. Bonita; Agudos to Dois Corregos and Piratininga; and the loop line through Brotas. Of the total charters for 1,114 kil. 261 have been granted by the Federal Government and are under their supervision, whereas 583 kil. are under charter granted by the State of São Paulo.

The Paulista Railway was notable as it was the first line in Brazil entirely built with Brazilian funding. Construction started in 1870, and since then, several extensions have been successfully added. By 1909, the lines owned and operated by the Paulista Railway included the 1.60-meter-gauge trunk line from Jundiahy to Descalvado (north of São Paulo), along with two branch lines of the same gauge from Cordeiro to Rio Claro and Laranja Azeda to São Veridiana. There were also two branch lines of 0.60 m gauge from Descalvado to Aurora and from Porto Ferreira to São Rita do Passo Quatro. Additionally, they owned the one-meter trunk line from Rio Claro to Araraquara, which included the following branch and extension lines: Visconde de Rio Claro to Jahu; Araraquara to Jaboticabal; Bebedouro to Barretos; Mogy Guasso Rincão to Pontal; São Carlos to São Euxodia and Ribeirão Bonita; Agudos to Dois Córregos and Piratininga; and the loop line through Brotas. Out of the total charters for 1,114 km, 261 have been granted by the Federal Government and are under their supervision, while 583 km are under a charter granted by the State of São Paulo.

The following statistics taken from the last Brazilian Year Book show the wonderful development of the passenger and goods traffic on the Paulista Railway:—

The following statistics from the latest Brazilian Year Book show the impressive growth of passenger and freight traffic on the Paulista Railway:—

[25]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

 Line open.Passengers carried.Goods carried, including Coffee.Transport of Animals.Baggage and Parcels.
 Kilometres. Tons. Tons.
18723833,53126,1504,919
1890250348,150300,8575,7682,613
19081,1541,084,081959,74236,07212,558

At Jundiahy the Paulista Company has extensive repairing shops for engines. Formerly they had there also shops for building carriages, but these are now constructed at the Rio Claro Station, partly from material which comes from abroad. The rolling stock of the Company is excellent in every way—quite up-to-date, and kept in good condition—almost too luxurious for the kind of passengers it has to carry.

At Jundiahy, the Paulista Company has large repair shops for engines. They used to have shops for building carriages there as well, but those are now made at the Rio Claro Station, partly with materials imported from abroad. The company's rolling stock is top-notch—very modern and well-maintained—almost too luxurious for the type of passengers it serves.

It is principally after leaving Campinas that the scenery of the line is really beautiful—wonderful undulating country—but with no habitations, except, perhaps, a few miserable sheds miles and miles apart. At Nueva Odena the Government is experimenting with Russian and Italian labourers, for whom it has built a neat little colony. After a time each labourer becomes the owner of the land he has cultivated. I am told that the colony is a success.

It’s mainly after leaving Campinas that the landscape along the line becomes truly beautiful—amazing rolling hills—but there are no houses, except maybe a few rundown sheds miles apart. In Nueva Odena, the government is trying out Russian and Italian workers, for whom it has built a nice little community. Over time, each worker becomes the owner of the land they’ve farmed. I've heard that the community is doing well.


[26]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER II

Coffee—The Dumont Railway

Coffee—The Dumont Line

 

My object in travelling by the Paulista Railway was to inspect the line on my way to the immense coffee plantations at Martinho Prado, owned by Conselheiro Antonio Prado. The estate is situated at an elevation above the sea level of 1,780 ft., upon fertile red soil. It is difficult, without seeing them, to realize the extent and beauty of those coffee groves—miles and miles of parallel lines of trees of a healthy, dark green, shining foliage. A full-grown coffee tree, as everybody knows, varies in height from 6 ft. to 14 or 15 ft. according to the variety, the climate, and quality of the soil. It possesses a slender stem, straight and polished, seldom larger than 3 to 5 in. in diameter, from which shoot out horizontal or slightly oblique branches—the larger quite close to the soil—which gradually diminish in length to its summit. The small white blossom of the coffee tree is not unlike jessamine in shape and also in odour. The fruit, green in its youth, gradually becomes of a yellowish tint and then of a bright vermilion when quite ripe—except in the Botucatú kind, which remains yellow to the end.

My purpose in traveling by the Paulista Railway was to check out the line on my way to the vast coffee plantations at Martinho Prado, owned by Conselheiro Antonio Prado. The estate sits at an elevation of 1,780 feet above sea level, on fertile red soil. It's hard to appreciate the extent and beauty of those coffee groves without seeing them—miles and miles of rows of trees with healthy, dark green, shiny leaves. A mature coffee tree, as everyone knows, ranges in height from 6 to 14 or 15 feet depending on the variety, climate, and soil quality. It has a slender, straight, and polished trunk, usually around 3 to 5 inches in diameter, from which horizontal or slightly angled branches emerge—the larger ones close to the ground—gradually getting shorter towards the top. The small white flower of the coffee tree resembles jasmine in shape and scent. The fruit, green when young, slowly turns yellowish and then bright vermilion when fully ripe—except for the Botucatú variety, which stays yellow until the end.

The fruit contains within a pericarp a pulp slightly[27] viscous and sweet, within which, covered by a membrane, are the two hemispherical coffee beans placed face to face and each covered by a tender pellicle. It is not unusual to find a single bean in the fruit, which then takes the shape of an ellipsoid grooved in its longer axis—and this is called moka owing to the resemblance which it bears to the coffee of that name.

The fruit has a slightly viscous and sweet pulp inside a pericarp, where two hemispherical coffee beans are positioned face to face, each encased in a soft skin. It's not uncommon to find just one bean inside the fruit, which then takes on an ellipsoid shape with a groove along its longer side—and this is referred to as moka because it resembles the coffee by that name.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The coffee chiefly cultivated in Brazil is the Arabica L. and to a small extent also the Liberica Hiern, but other varieties have developed from those, and there are crosses of local kinds such as the Maragogype, which takes its name from the place where it was discovered (Bahia Province). Those varieties are locally known as Creoulo, Bourbon, Java, Botucatú (or yellow bean coffee), the Maragogype, and the Goyaz. The Creoulo, the Botucatú and the Maragogype are wilder and show more resistance than the Java and Bourbon sorts, which are nevertheless more productive under good conditions and with careful cultivation, which the first three qualities do not exact.

The main type of coffee grown in Brazil is the Arabica L. and to a lesser extent the Liberica Hiern, but other varieties have emerged from these, including local hybrids like Maragogype, named after the area where it was found (Bahia Province). These varieties are commonly referred to as Creoulo, Bourbon, Java, Botucatú (or yellow bean coffee), Maragogype, and Goyaz. The Creoulo, Botucatú, and Maragogype are more resilient and tougher compared to the Java and Bourbon varieties, which, however, tend to yield more when grown under optimal conditions and with careful farming practices, something the first three don’t require as much.

The coffee tree is a most serviceable plant, every part of which can be used. Its wood is much used in cabinet making, and makes excellent fuel; its leaves, properly torrefied, and then stewed in boiling water, give a palatable kind of tea; from the sweet pulp of its fruit an agreeable liqueur can be distilled; from its beans can be made the beverage we all know, and from the shells and residue of the fruit a good fertilizer can be produced.

The coffee tree is a very useful plant, and every part of it can be utilized. Its wood is commonly used in furniture making and makes great fuel; its leaves, when roasted and then brewed in boiling water, produce a tasty kind of tea; from the sweet pulp of its fruit, a pleasant liqueur can be distilled; from its beans, we get the beverage we all know, and from the shells and leftover fruit material, a good fertilizer can be made.

The chemical examination of the cinders of the coffee bean shows that it contains 65·25 per cent of potash, 12·53 per cent of phosphoric acid, 11·00 per[28] cent of magnesia, 6·12 per cent of lime, and some traces of sulphuric and salicylic acid, oxide of iron and chlorine.

The chemical analysis of coffee bean ash reveals that it has 65.25% potash, 12.53% phosphoric acid, 11.00% magnesia, 6.12% lime, and trace amounts of sulfuric and salicylic acid, iron oxide, and chlorine.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

An interesting study has been made by Dr. Dafert of the weight of the various components of the coffee tree at different ages, from which it appears that the proportion of potash increases progressively in the organs as they are more and more distant from the roots. The contrary is the case with lime and phosphoric acid, which preponderate generally in the seeds.

An interesting study has been conducted by Dr. Dafert on the weight of different parts of the coffee tree at various ages. It appears that the amount of potash increases as you move further away from the roots. In contrast, lime and phosphoric acid are generally more abundant in the seeds.

With this knowledge a scientific cultivator can judge exactly how to treat the exigencies of the different trees at different ages. Naturally, the condition of the soil has to be taken into consideration in any case. According to experiments made by Dr. Dafert each kilo of coffee beans has extracted from the soil—potash 0·7880 gramme; phosphoric acid 0·4020 gramme; magnesia 0·3240 gramme; lime 0·1470 gramme.

With this knowledge, a knowledgeable grower can accurately determine how to address the needs of different trees at various stages of their growth. Naturally, the condition of the soil must be considered in every case. Based on experiments conducted by Dr. Dafert, each kilogram of coffee beans has removed from the soil—potash 0.7880 grams; phosphoric acid 0.4020 grams; magnesia 0.3240 grams; lime 0.1470 grams.

These experiments apply merely to coffee grown in Brazil, and are no doubt at variance with experiments on coffee grown elsewhere. Taking all things into consideration, it has been proved by chemical analysis that the Brazilian coffee comes as near as any in its components to what the normal or perfect coffee should be.

These experiments only apply to coffee grown in Brazil and are likely different from experiments on coffee grown in other regions. Overall, chemical analysis has shown that Brazilian coffee is closer than any other to having the ideal components of what coffee should be.

The soil, the elevation of the land, the zone and the climate naturally have considerable influence on the quality of the coffee. The Coffea Arabica seems to feel happy enough in a temperate zone and at elevations from 1,500 to 2,300 ft. The States of São Paulo, Minas Geraes, Rio de Janeiro and Espirito Santo fulfil most if not all these conditions.

The soil, the land's elevation, the area, and the climate all greatly affect the quality of coffee. The Coffea Arabica appears to thrive in temperate zones at elevations between 1,500 and 2,300 feet. The states of São Paulo, Minas Gerais, Rio de Janeiro, and Espírito Santo meet most, if not all, of these conditions.

Dr. Passos.

Dr. Passos.

Dr. Passos.

Dr. Passos.


The coffee trees can stand cold—if not of long[29] duration—down to freezing-point, as well as a fairly high temperature. Unlike the Liberia coffee, they fare better on undulating or broken ground than on the flat.

The coffee trees can handle cold—if it's not for too long—down to freezing, as well as pretty high temperatures. Unlike Liberia coffee, they do better on hilly or uneven terrain than on flat ground.

Two distinct seasons—the dry and the rainy—each of about six months' duration—such as are found in the above-mentioned States of Brazil, seem perfectly to suit the growth of the coffee trees. The trees are in bloom for three or four days some time during the months of September to December. If the rains are not abundant when the trees are in blossom, and during the maturing of the fruits, the latter do not develop properly, especially those at the end of the branches, where the berries become dry before their time or even do not form. If the rain comes too long before the trees are in bloom it causes the blossoms to open before their time and they are frequently spoiled by the cold which follows. The coffee beans are collected in April, during the dry weather.

Two distinct seasons—the dry season and the rainy season—each lasting about six months, like those found in the previously mentioned states of Brazil, seem to be perfect for growing coffee trees. The trees bloom for three or four days sometime between September and December. If the rains aren't sufficient while the trees are blooming and as the fruits mature, the fruits don't develop properly, especially those at the ends of the branches, where the berries may dry out too soon or may not even form at all. If the rain falls too long before the trees bloom, it causes the blossoms to open too early, and they often get damaged by the subsequent cold. The coffee beans are harvested in April during the dry weather.

The coffee trees are very sensitive to winds, cold or hot, especially when blowing continuously in the same direction, which causes the undue fall of leaves and rupture of the bark at the neck of the roots. Wind, indeed, is one of the most dangerous enemies of coffee trees, and it is to obviate this danger that in many countries—but not in Brazil—a protecting plantation in lines of other trees—generally useful fruit trees—is adopted in order to screen the coffee trees from the prevailing wind, as well as to give a further income from the fruit produced.

The coffee trees are very sensitive to winds, whether cold or hot, especially when they blow continuously in the same direction, which causes the leaves to fall off and the bark to tear at the base of the roots. Wind is actually one of the biggest threats to coffee trees, and that's why in many countries—except in Brazil—they plant rows of other trees, usually fruit trees, to protect the coffee trees from the prevailing wind and also to generate additional income from the fruit they produce.

It has been proved that even from good trees below a certain altitude the coffee is of inferior quality, while[30] above that height the crop becomes irregular. In zones fully exposed to the sun the quality is superior to that of regions where the sun does not reach or only reaches for a short portion of the day.

It has been shown that even high-quality trees at lower altitudes produce inferior coffee, while[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] above that height, the yield becomes inconsistent. In areas that get full sunlight, the quality is better than in regions that are shaded or get only a little sunlight each day.

The Coffea Arabica is not particularly exacting in the quality of the soil, but the soil on which it flourishes best is that formed in great part by decomposed vegetable matter—as, for instance, from ancient trees mixed with volcanic earth, such as the famous red earth of the State of São Paulo. Volcanic cinders also are said to be wonderful fertilizers for the soil, and well adapted for the welfare of coffee trees.

The Coffea Arabica isn't very picky about soil quality, but it thrives best in soil that's mostly made up of decomposed plant material—like, for example, the mix of old trees and volcanic soil, such as the well-known red soil of the State of São Paulo. Volcanic ash is also said to be an excellent fertilizer and is well-suited for the health of coffee trees.

One thing is undoubted, and that is that the State of São Paulo possesses the ideal soil for coffee plantations. Analysis has shown that, curiously enough, the soil of São Paulo is not in itself very rich. It has an insufficient quantity of fertilizing substances, particularly of lime; but it should not be forgotten that locality and climatic conditions must be taken into serious consideration, and that we must not be misled by the difference between the apparent and the real fertility of the soil. What would be a poor soil in Europe may prove to be an excellent one in a tropical country. So the famous "red earth" of São Paulo, which in a drier climate would be sterile and unproductive, is there excellent because of its extremely permeable, porous and powdery qualities.

One thing is certain: the State of São Paulo has the perfect soil for coffee farming. Analysis shows that, interestingly, the soil in São Paulo isn't very rich on its own. It lacks sufficient nutrients, especially lime. However, it’s important to consider the local environment and climate, and we shouldn’t be fooled by the difference between how fertile the soil seems and how fertile it actually is. What might be considered poor soil in Europe can turn out to be great in a tropical country. Thus, the well-known "red earth" of São Paulo, which would be dry and unproductive in a cooler climate, is excellent there due to its highly permeable, porous, and powdery characteristics.

The special terms used for naming the different kinds of earth suitable for the cultivation of coffee are: terra roxa (red earth), massapé, salmorão, catanduva, terra de areia (sand earth), picarra (stony earth), and pedreguelho (stony earth).

The specific terms used to name the various types of soil ideal for growing coffee are: terra roxa (red earth), massapé, salmorão, catanduva, terra de areia (sand earth), picarra (stony earth), and pedreguelho (stony earth).

[31] The terra roxa is an argillaceous, ferruginous earth of diabasic origin, occasionally mixed with sand. It contains salicylic acid, oxide of iron, alumina, phosphoric acid, oxide of manganese, lime, magnesia, potash and soda.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The terra roxa is a clay-rich, iron-containing soil of diabasic origin, sometimes mixed with sand. It includes salicylic acid, iron oxide, aluminum, phosphoric acid, manganese oxide, lime, magnesium, potash, and soda.

The massapé, originally decomposed gneiss-granitic rock mixed with clay, contains oxide of iron. Its occasional blackness is due to the decomposed vegetable matter it embodies.

The massapé, originally broken-down gneiss-granitic rock combined with clay, has iron oxide in it. Its occasional black color comes from the decomposed plant material it contains.

The salmorão includes in its formation small stones indicating the incomplete decomposition of the rock from which it originates.

The salmorão consists of small stones that show the rock it's made from hasn't fully decomposed yet.

The catanduva—which is of inferior quality—is composed of much disintegrated vegetable matter and fine dust.

The catanduva—which is of lower quality—is made up of a lot of broken-down plant material and fine dust.

The names of the other kinds of earth well denote their quality.

The names of the other types of earth clearly indicate their quality.

One reason why coffee cultivation is so popular in Brazil is because of the general belief that no trouble is required to look after the trees—a very mistaken notion indeed. There is a marked difference between plantations carefully looked after and those that are not. More than usual care must be taken to select the seed for new plantations. The young plants must get strong in a nursery and then be transplanted into proper soil, the prudent distance between trees being generally from 9 to 12 ft. For the convenience of collecting the beans and keeping the soil clean, a perfect alignment in all directions is necessary. The most suitable month for planting coffee in Brazil, according to the authority of Dr. Dafert, is the month of July.

One reason coffee farming is so popular in Brazil is the common belief that it doesn’t require much effort to care for the trees—which is a significant misconception. There’s a noticeable difference between well-maintained plantations and those that are neglected. Extra care is needed when selecting seeds for new plantings. The young plants should be nurtured in a nursery before being transplanted into suitable soil, and the ideal distance between trees is usually between 9 to 12 feet. To make it easier to harvest the beans and keep the soil tidy, it's essential to have a perfect alignment in all directions. According to Dr. Dafert, the best month for planting coffee in Brazil is July.

Great care must be taken of the trees themselves[32] and of the soil around the trees, which must be kept clean and absolutely free from grass. The capillary roots of the trees extending horizontally near the surface of the soil are much affected by the presence of any other vegetation, and by the collection of insects which this produces and harbours. Frost, rain, and the heat of the sun naturally affect the trees more when the soil is dirty than when kept clean. Many of the coffee estates suffer considerably from insufficient labour. The effects of this are quickly visible on the trees. Artificial fertilization is useful, even necessary after a number of years, and so is careful pruning in order to keep the trees healthy, strong and clean.

Great care must be taken of the trees themselves[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and the soil around the trees, which needs to be kept clean and completely free of grass. The capillary roots of the trees, which extend horizontally near the soil surface, are greatly affected by any other vegetation and by the collection of insects that this attracts. Frost, rain, and the sun's heat naturally impact the trees more when the soil is dirty than when it’s kept clean. Many coffee estates struggle due to a lack of labor. The effects of this become apparent on the trees quickly. Artificial fertilization is helpful, and even necessary after several years, and careful pruning is also important to keep the trees healthy, strong, and clean.

A Beautiful Waterfall at Theresopolis.

A Beautiful Waterfall at Theresopolis.

A Beautiful Waterfall at Theresopolis.

A Stunning Waterfall in Theresopolis.


Antonio Prado's Coffee Estate.

Antonio Prado's Coffee Estate.

Antonio Prado's Coffee Estate.

Antonio Prado's Coffee Farm.


Coffee trees have many natural enemies—chiefly vegetable and animal parasites—which mostly attack the leaves. The Ramularia Goeldiana, a parasite not unlike the Cercospora Coffeicola, is one of the worst, and undoubtedly the chief offender in Brazil, although great is the number of insects prejudicial to the trees. The most terrible of all, perhaps, are the ants and termites, such as the Termes opacus, which attack and destroy the roots of young trees. The cupim (Termes album) or white ant, and the carregador or Sauba, a giant ant with which we shall get fully acquainted later on our journey, are implacable enemies of all plants. Also the quen-quen, another kind of ant. These ants are so numerous that it is almost an impossibility to extirpate them. Various ways are suggested for their destruction, but none are really effective. Certain larvæ, flies and cochinilla, owing to their sucking habits, deposit on the leaves and branches a viscous sugary substance, which, on account of the[33] heat, causes fermentation known locally as fumagina. This produces great damage. Birds pick and destroy the berries when ripe; and caterpillars are responsible for the absolute devastation of many coffee districts in the Rio de Janeiro and São Paulo States. Other pests of the Heteroptera type attack the roots to such an extent as to cause the death of the trees.

Coffee trees face many natural threats—mainly vegetable and animal parasites—that primarily target the leaves. The Ramularia Goeldiana, a parasite similar to the Cercospora Coffeicola, is one of the worst culprits and is undoubtedly the main problem in Brazil, although there are many insects harmful to the trees. Perhaps the most destructive of all are ants and termites, like Termes opacus, which attack and damage the roots of young trees. The cupim (Termes album) or white ant, and the carregador or Sauba, a large ant that we will learn more about later on our journey, are relentless enemies of all plants. There’s also the quen-quen, another type of ant. These ants are so abundant that it’s nearly impossible to get rid of them. Various methods have been proposed for their elimination, but none are truly effective. Certain larvae, flies, and cochineal, due to their sucking habits, leave a sticky sugary substance on the leaves and branches, which, because of the heat, ferments into a condition locally known as fumagina. This causes significant damage. Birds peck at and ruin the berries when they’re ripe, and caterpillars are responsible for the complete devastation of many coffee-growing areas in the Rio de Janeiro and São Paulo States. Other pests of the Heteroptera type attack the roots to such a degree that they can lead to the trees' death.

Among the diseases of the trees are the Aphelencus Coffeæ and the Loranthus brasiliensis—the latter a terrible parasite which quickly envelops the stem and branches of the tree and ends by killing it.

Among the tree diseases are the Aphelencus Coffeæ and the Loranthus brasiliensis—the latter being a harmful parasite that rapidly wraps around the trunk and branches of the tree, ultimately leading to its death.

The collection of the berries is the busiest process in the fazendas, and has to be performed with considerable care, for some of the berries are already ripe and dried when others hidden under the branches have not yet reached the required degree of maturity. An experienced hand can collect from 400 to 450 litres of coffee berries per day. It takes an average of 100 litres of coffee berries to produce 15 kilos of prepared coffee beans ready to be shipped. The crop is not the same every year. After one plentiful crop there generally succeeds one year, sometimes two or three, of poor—almost insignificant—collections, varying according to the care that is taken of the trees and the soil.

The process of collecting berries is the busiest task on the farms and needs to be done with great care because some berries are already ripe and dried while others, tucked away under the branches, haven't matured enough yet. A skilled worker can gather between 400 to 450 liters of coffee berries in a single day. It takes about 100 liters of coffee berries to produce 15 kilograms of ready-to-ship coffee beans. The yield isn't the same every year. After a good harvest, there usually follows a year, sometimes two or three, of poor—almost negligible—crops, depending on how well the trees and soil are maintained.

When once the coffee has been collected and transported to the fazenda in baskets, blankets and sheets, it is necessary to remove the skin and viscous pulpy matter which envelop the beans. This is done partly by maceration in water tanks, and afterwards by drying upon extensive flat terraces, tiled or cemented, and locally called terreiro. The process of drying by machinery has not been adopted in Brazil; principally[34] because of its high cost. The coffee is first placed for some days in mounds on the terraces, until fermentation of the outer skin begins, which afterwards hastens desiccation when coffee is spread flat in a thin layer on the terraces. When once the coffee berries have been freed from their pulpy envelope and skin, the desiccation—if the weather is propitious—takes place in a few days. Care must be taken to move the berries constantly, so that they dry evenly on all sides, as perfect desiccation is necessary in order to preserve the coffee in good condition after it is packed for shipment.

Once the coffee has been collected and transported to the farm in baskets, blankets, and sheets, it’s necessary to remove the skin and sticky pulp that wraps around the beans. This is done partly by soaking them in water tanks, and then by drying them on large flat terraces, which are either tiled or cemented, locally known as terreiro. The use of machinery for drying has not been adopted in Brazil, mainly because it’s too expensive. The coffee is first placed in mounds on the terraces for several days until the outer skin begins to ferment, which then speeds up the drying process when the coffee is spread out in a thin layer. Once the coffee berries have been stripped of their pulpy coating and skin, drying—if the weather is favorable—takes just a few days. It's important to constantly move the berries to ensure they dry evenly on all sides, as complete drying is necessary to keep the coffee in good condition after it's packed for shipping.

There are two ways of preparing coffee for export—the humid and the dry. In the humid process the berries are placed in a special machine called despolpadore, which leaves the beans merely covered and held together in couples by the membrane immediately enclosing them after the skin and viscous sugary coating have been removed. Those coffees are called in commerce, lavados, or washed.

There are two ways to prepare coffee for export—the wet process and the dry process. In the wet process, the berries go into a special machine called a despolpadore, which leaves the beans only slightly covered and held together in pairs by the membrane that surrounds them after the skin and sticky sugary coating have been removed. These coffees are known in trade as lavados, or washed.

The dry process consists, after the berries have been skinned and dried, in removing part of the pulp and membrane in a special machine and a series of ventilators. They are then quite ready for export.

The dry process involves, after the berries have been peeled and dried, removing some of the pulp and membrane using a special machine and a series of fans. They are then completely ready for export.

The preparation of coffee from the drying terraces is slightly more complicated. The coffee passes through a first ventilator, which frees it from impurities such as earth, stems, stones, filaments, etc.; from this it is conveyed by means of an elevator into the descascador, where the membrane is removed. Subsequently it passes through a series of other ventilators, which eliminate whatever impurities have remained and[35] convey the coffee into a polishing machine (brunidor). There the coffee is subjected to violent friction, which not only removes the last atoms of impurity but gives the beans a finishing polish. The coffee is then ready for the market.

The process of preparing coffee from the drying terraces is a bit more complex. The coffee goes through an initial ventilator that removes impurities like dirt, stems, stones, and fibers. From there, it's lifted by an elevator into the descascador, where the outer membrane is removed. Next, it passes through several other ventilators that get rid of any remaining impurities and[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] moves the coffee into a polishing machine (brunidor). In this machine, the coffee undergoes intense friction, which not only eliminates the last bits of impurities but also gives the beans a shiny finish. The coffee is then ready for the market.

I spent a most instructive day inspecting the fazenda of Conselheiro Antonio Prado and having things clearly explained by his intelligent overseer, Mr. Henrique P. Ribeiro.

I had a very informative day visiting the farm of Conselheiro Antonio Prado and getting clear explanations from his knowledgeable overseer, Mr. Henrique P. Ribeiro.

From that place I drove across country, through endless groves of coffee trees—for miles and miles—as far as the next great coffee estate, belonging to the Dumont Company, an English concern, with an authorized capital of £800,000, the estates being valued at £1,200,000. It is not often one sees an estate so beautifully managed and looked after in a country like Brazil. The buildings, the machinery, the "drying terraces," everything was in capital order. To indicate on what scale the Company does business, it will be sufficient to state that in 1911 the coffee crop amounted to 109,368 cwts., which realized on a gross average 56s. 10½d. per cwt. This crop was not as plentiful as in the previous year, when 110,558 cwts. were harvested. The gross profit for the year up to June 21st, 1911, was £123,811 2s. 5d., which, less London charges, still showed the substantial sum of £119,387 11s. 8d. There had been a considerable rise in the rate at which coffee was sold in 1911—viz., 56s. 10½d. per cwt. as compared with 41s.d. the previous year; but notwithstanding the high price, the high rate of exchange, and the cost of laying the coffee down in London—which had risen on the estate by 1s. 11½d. and by 1s.d.[36] in respect of charges between the estate and London, the Company had been able to earn a profit of 20s.d. per cwt.

From that place, I drove across the country, through endless stretches of coffee trees—for miles and miles—until I reached the next major coffee estate owned by the Dumont Company, an English business with an authorized capital of £800,000 and estates valued at £1,200,000. It's not often that you see an estate so well-managed and cared for in a country like Brazil. The buildings, machinery, and "drying terraces" were all in excellent condition. To show the scale at which the Company operates, it’s enough to mention that in 1911, the coffee crop totaled 109,368 cwts., bringing in a gross average of 56s. 10½d. per cwt. This crop was not as bountiful as the previous year, when 110,558 cwts. were harvested. The gross profit for the year up to June 21st, 1911, was £123,811 2s. 5d., which, after accounting for London expenses, still showed a substantial total of £119,387 11s. 8d.. There had been a significant increase in the selling price of coffee in 1911—specifically, 56s. 10½d. per cwt. compared to 41s.d. the year before; however, despite the high price, the high exchange rate, and the increased cost of getting the coffee to London—which had risen on the estate by 1s. 11½d. and by 1s.d. for charges between the estate and London—the Company managed to earn a profit of 20s.d. per cwt.

I was taken round the estate by Mr. J. A. Davy, the general manager, whose good and sensible work was noticeable at every turn. The trees seemed in excellent condition and likely to have a long life on the specially suitable rich red soil, and with sufficient breathing space allowed to maintain them in good health. The soil was of such unusual richness in that particular spot that no artificial stimulation was required in order to keep the trees healthy and vigorous. One could walk for miles and miles along the beautiful groves of coffee trees, clean-looking with their rich deep green foliage.

I was shown around the estate by Mr. J. A. Davy, the general manager, whose impressive and sensible work was evident everywhere I looked. The trees appeared to be in great condition and seemed likely to thrive for a long time in the specifically suitable rich red soil, with enough space to keep them healthy. The soil in that area was so unusually rich that no artificial fertilizers were needed to keep the trees healthy and vigorous. You could walk for miles along the gorgeous rows of coffee trees, looking pristine with their lush deep green leaves.

They seemed to have no great difficulty on the Dumont estate in obtaining sufficient labour—greatly, I think, owing to the fair way in which labourers were treated. Mr. Davy told me that over an area of 13,261 acres a crop had been maintained which averaged 8¼ cwts. per acre.

They didn't seem to have much trouble on the Dumont estate finding enough workers—mostly, I believe, because of the fair treatment of the laborers. Mr. Davy told me that across an area of 13,261 acres, the crop had an average yield of 8¼ cwts. per acre.

Experiments have also been made on the Dumont Estate (at an elevation of 2,100 ft. above the sea level)—chiefly, I believe, to satisfy the wish of shareholders in London—in the cultivation of rubber, but it did not prove a success—as was, after all, to be expected. It is not easy to make the majority of people understand that coffee grows lustily in that particular part of the State of São Paulo mainly because of the eminently suitable quality of the soil; but it does not at all follow that soil or climatic conditions which are good for coffee are suitable for rubber trees, or vice versa.[37] In the case of the Dumont Estates, although the best possible land was chosen and three different varieties of rubber—the Pará, Ceará and the Castilloa were experimented with, it was soon discovered that only one kind—the Ceará—attained any growth at all, and this gave very little latex—owing undoubtedly to the nature of the soil and the climate. The cost of extracting the latex was prohibitive. With wages at four shillings a day a man could collect about one-third of a pound of latex a day. Rubber trees could, in that region, not be expected to produce more than one-fifth of a pound of rubber a year, so that the cost of collecting and shipping rubber from ten-year-old trees would amount to 3s. 3d. per lb., without counting the cost of planting and upkeep.

Experiments have also been conducted on the Dumont Estate (at an elevation of 2,100 ft. above sea level)—mainly, I believe, to satisfy the shareholders in London—in growing rubber, but it wasn’t successful—as was to be expected. It’s not easy for most people to understand that coffee thrives in that particular part of the State of São Paulo mainly because of the exceptionally suitable soil; however, that doesn’t mean the soil or climate that works well for coffee is good for rubber trees, or the other way around.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] In the case of the Dumont Estates, even though the best available land was chosen and three different varieties of rubber—the Pará, Ceará, and Castilloa—were tested, it was quickly realized that only one type—the Ceará—showed any growth at all, and it produced very little latex—undoubtedly due to the nature of the soil and climate. The cost of extracting the latex was too high. With wages at four shillings a day, a man could gather about one-third of a pound of latex daily. In that region, rubber trees could only be expected to yield more than one-fifth of a pound of rubber per year, making the cost of collecting and shipping rubber from ten-year-old trees amount to 3s. 3d. per lb., not including the costs of planting and maintenance.

By a special train on the Dumont Railway line I travelled across beautiful country—all coffee plantations—the property of the Dumont Company and of Colonel Schmidt, the "Coffee King," whose magnificent estate lies along the Dumont Railway line. I regretted that I could not visit this great estate also, but I was most anxious to get on with my journey and get away as soon as possible from civilization. It was pleasant to see that no rivalry existed between the various larger estates, and I learnt that the Dumont Railway actually carried—for a consideration, naturally—all the coffee from the Schmidt Estate to the Riberão Preto station on the Mogyana Railway.

By a special train on the Dumont Railway line, I traveled through beautiful countryside—all coffee plantations—the property of the Dumont Company and Colonel Schmidt, the "Coffee King," whose impressive estate stretches along the Dumont Railway line. I regretted that I couldn't visit this great estate as well, but I was eager to continue my journey and escape civilization as soon as possible. It was nice to see that there was no competition among the larger estates, and I learned that the Dumont Railway actually transported—all for a fee, of course—all the coffee from the Schmidt Estate to the Riberão Preto station on the Mogyana Railway.


[38]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER III

On the Mogyana Railway

On the Mogyana Railroad

 

I arrived at Riberão Preto at 3.45 p.m. on March 29th. Riberão Preto—421 kil. N.N.W. of São Paulo and 500 kil. from Santos—is without doubt the most important commercial centre in the northern part of the State of São Paulo, and is a handsome active city, neat and clean-looking, with an Italian, Spanish and Portuguese population of some 25,000 souls. Its elevation above the sea level is 1,950 ft. The people of Riberão Preto subsist chiefly on the coffee industry. There are one or two theatres in the city, the principal being a provincial one. There are several hotels of various degrees of cleanliness and several industrial establishments. Unlike other cities of the interior, Riberão Preto boasts of a good supply of agua potavel (drinking water), and the town is lighted by the electric light.

I got here. in Riberão Preto at 3:45 p.m. on March 29th. Riberão Preto—421 km N.N.W. of São Paulo and 500 km from Santos—is definitely the most important commercial center in the northern part of the State of São Paulo, and it's an attractive, bustling city, neat and clean, with a population of around 25,000, mostly Italian, Spanish, and Portuguese. It sits at an elevation of 1,950 ft above sea level. The people of Riberão Preto primarily rely on the coffee industry for their livelihood. There are a couple of theaters in the city, the main one being a provincial theater. There are several hotels of varying cleanliness and multiple industrial establishments. Unlike other inland cities, Riberão Preto has a good supply of agua potavel (drinking water), and the town is illuminated by electric lights.

The value of land in the vicinity of Riberão Preto varies from 300 milreis to 1,500 milreis for the alqueire, a price far superior to that of other localities on the same line, where cultivated land can be purchased at 300 milreis an alqueire and pasture land at 100 milreis.

The value of land near Riberão Preto ranges from 300 milreis to 1,500 milreis per alqueire, a price significantly higher than that of other nearby areas, where cultivated land can be bought for 300 milreis per alqueire and pasture land for 100 milreis.

At Riberão Preto I was to leave the Dumont Railway. Special arrangements had been made for me to meet at that station a special Administration car which[39] was to be attached to the ordinary express train on the Mogyana Railway line.

At Ribeirão Preto, I was set to leave the Dumont Railway. Special arrangements had been made for me to meet a special administrative car at that station, which was to be attached to the regular express train on the Mogyana Railway line.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I had been warned at the Dumont Estate that a brass band had been sent to the Riberão Preto station, where some notabilities were awaiting my arrival in order to greet me with the usual speeches of welcome. As I particularly dislike public speaking and publicity, I managed to mix unseen among the crowd—they expecting to see an explorer fully armed and in khaki clothes of special cut as represented in illustrated papers. It was with some relief that I saw them departing, with disappointed faces, and with their brass instruments, big drums and all, after they had entered the luxurious special car placed at my disposal by the Mogyana Railway and found it empty—I humbly watching the proceedings some distance away from the platform.

I had been warned at the Dumont Estate that a brass band was sent to the Riberão Preto station, where some important people were waiting for my arrival to greet me with the usual welcome speeches. Since I really dislike public speaking and attention, I managed to blend in unnoticed among the crowd—they expected to see an explorer fully equipped and dressed in specially tailored khaki clothes, as shown in illustrated newspapers. I felt some relief when I saw them leaving with disappointed expressions, taking their brass instruments, big drums and all, after they entered the fancy special car that the Mogyana Railway provided for me and found it empty—I watched the whole scene from a distance away from the platform.

Thanks to the splendid arrangements which had been made for me by Dr. José Pereira Rebonças, the President of the Mogyana, I was able to take a most instructive journey on that line, the Traffic Superintendent, Mr. Vicente Bittencourt, having been instructed to accompany me and furnish all possible information.

Thanks to the great arrangements that Dr. José Pereira Rebonças, the President of the Mogyana, had set up for me, I was able to take a really informative journey on that route, with the Traffic Superintendent, Mr. Vicente Bittencourt, being told to join me and provide all the information possible.

A few words of praise are justly due to the Mogyana line for the excellence of the service and the perfection of the rolling stock. I inspected the entire train and was amazed to find such beautiful and comfortable carriages, provided with the latest improvements for passengers of all classes. It is seldom I have seen in any country a train look so "smart" as the one in which I travelled from Riberão Preto to the terminus of the line. The appointments of every kind were[40] perfect, the train ran in excellent time, and very smoothly over well-laid rails. The special car in which I travelled was "palatial and replete with every comfort," if I may use the stock words invariably applied to railway travelling.

A few words of praise are definitely deserved by the Mogyana line for the outstanding service and the top-notch train cars. I checked out the whole train and was impressed to see such beautiful and comfortable carriages, equipped with the latest upgrades for passengers of all classes. It’s rare to find a train that looks as "sharp" as the one I took from Riberão Preto to the end of the line. Every detail was perfect, the train ran on time, and smoothly over well-laid tracks. The special car I rode in was "luxurious and filled with every comfort," if I may borrow the usual phrases used to describe train travel.

Here are a few interesting points regarding the Mogyana Railway.

Here are a few interesting points about the Mogyana Railway.

By a provincial law (São Paulo) of March 21st, 1872, a guaranteed interest of 7 per cent on a capital of 3,000,000 milreis was granted for ninety years for the construction of a railway of 1 metre gauge from Campinas to Mogymirim, and of a branch line to Amparo, to the north-east of Campinas and due east of Inguary. By a similar law of March 20th, 1875, a guaranteed interest was granted for thirty years as to the capital of 2,500,000 milreis for a prolongation of the line to Casa Blanca.

By a state law (São Paulo) on March 21, 1872, a guaranteed interest of 7 percent was provided on a capital of 3,000,000 milreis for ninety years for building a railway with a 1-meter gauge from Campinas to Mogymirim, including a branch line to Amparo, located northeast of Campinas and directly east of Inguary. Another similar law on March 20, 1875, granted a guaranteed interest for thirty years on a capital of 2,500,000 milreis for extending the line to Casa Blanca.

By a provincial law (Minas Geraes) of October 1st, 1881, another guarantee was granted of 7 per cent for thirty years, upon a maximum capital of 5,000,000 milreis, for a continuation of the railway through the provincial territory from the right bank of the Rio Grande to the left bank of the Paranahyba River. Finally, by a provincial contract of Minas Geraes of October, 1884, a further guarantee was granted of 7 per cent for thirty years, on a maximum capital of 5,000,000 milreis, for the construction of the prolongation of the railway from its terminal point at the Rio Grande as far as the Paranahyba via the city of Uberaba.

By a provincial law in Minas Gerais dated October 1, 1881, an additional guarantee of 7 percent was provided for thirty years, based on a maximum capital of 5,000,000 milreis, to extend the railway through the provincial territory from the right bank of the Rio Grande to the left bank of the Paranahyba River. Lastly, through a provincial contract in Minas Gerais from October 1884, another guarantee of 7 percent for thirty years was granted on a maximum capital of 5,000,000 milreis for the construction of the railway extension from its end point at the Rio Grande to the Paranahyba via the city of Uberaba.

In view of other important concessions obtained, one may consider that the Mogyana Company is perhaps[41] the most important railway concern in Brazil, up to the present time. It does great credit to Brazilians that the railway was constructed almost entirely by capital raised on bonds in Brazil itself, the only foreign loan issued in London being a sum raised amounting merely to £341,000 at an interest of 5 per cent. Between the years 1879 and 1886 the Company returned to the Government of São Paulo the interests received, thus liquidating its debt. A decree of October 18th, 1890, fixed the capital spent on the Rio Grande line and a branch to Caldas at 4,300,000 milreis gold and 1,853,857.750 milreis paper as guarantee of the interest of 6 per cent conceded by the National Treasury.

Considering the other significant concessions obtained, one could say that the Mogyana Company is probably the most important railway operation in Brazil to date. It’s commendable that the railway was built almost entirely with funds raised through bonds in Brazil, with the only foreign loan issued in London being just £341,000 at a 5 percent interest rate. Between 1879 and 1886, the Company returned the interest it received to the Government of São Paulo, effectively paying off its debt. A decree dated October 18, 1890, established the capital spent on the Rio Grande line and a branch to Caldas at 4,300,000 milreis in gold and 1,853,857.750 milreis in paper as a guarantee for the 6 percent interest granted by the National Treasury.

In the year 1900 the value of interests received amounted to 3,190,520.418 milreis in paper, and 1,963,787.300 milreis in gold, out of which 544,787.300 milreis were in debenture bonds. On the same date the value of interests repaid to the National Treasury amounted to 1,606,578.581 milreis in paper currency.

In 1900, the value of received interest was 3,190,520.418 milreis in paper currency and 1,963,787.300 milreis in gold, of which 544,787.300 milreis were in debenture bonds. On the same date, the value of interest repaid to the National Treasury was 1,606,578.581 milreis in paper currency.

The federalized lines of the Company were: from Riberão Preto to Rio Grande (concession of 1883); from Rio Grande to Araguary (concession of 1890); with a total extension of 472 kil., and a branch line from Cascavel to Poço de Caldas, 77 kil., the last 17 kil. of which were in the Province of Minas Geraes. The extension from Rio Grande to Araguary, 282 kil., was also situated in the Province of Minas Geraes.

The Company's federal lines were: from Riberão Preto to Rio Grande (concession of 1883); from Rio Grande to Araguary (concession of 1890); with a total length of 472 km, and a branch line from Cascavel to Poço de Caldas, 77 km, the last 17 km of which were in the state of Minas Gerais. The extension from Rio Grande to Araguary, 282 km, was also located in the state of Minas Gerais.

Having dodged the expectant crowd at the station unnoticed, I did not go with the Traffic Superintendent, Mr. Vicente Bittencourt, into the luxurious special car as the train was steaming out of the Riberão Preto station, but preferred to travel in front of the engine[42] so as to get a full view of the beautiful scenery along the line. We went at a good speed over gentle curves rounding hill-sides, the grass of which bent under a light breeze. Here and there stood a minute white cottage—almost toy-like—where coffee gatherers lived. On the left we had a grandiose undulating region—what the Americans would call "rolling country"—combed into thousands of parallel lines of coffee trees, interrupted at intervals by extensive stretches of light green grazing land. Only now and then, as the engine puffed and throbbed under me, did I notice a rectangle of dried brownish yellow, where the farmers had grown their Indian corn. These patches were a great contrast to the interminable mass of rich dark green of the coffee trees and the light green of the prairies.

Having slipped past the eager crowd at the station unnoticed, I didn't join Traffic Superintendent Mr. Vicente Bittencourt in the luxurious special car as the train pulled away from Riberão Preto station. Instead, I chose to ride in front of the engine[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] so I could take in the stunning scenery along the route. We sped along at a good pace over gentle curves by hillsides, the grass swaying in a light breeze. Occasionally, I spotted a tiny white cottage—almost like a toy—where coffee gatherers lived. To our left lay a magnificent rolling landscape—what Americans would call “rolling country”—laid out in thousands of parallel lines of coffee trees, occasionally interrupted by wide stretches of light green pasture. Every now and then, as the engine puffed and throbbed beneath me, I noticed a patch of dried brownish-yellow where farmers had planted their corn. These spots starkly contrasted with the endless expanse of rich dark green coffee trees and the light green of the prairies.

Near these patches—prominently noticeable in the landscape because so scarce—one invariably saw groups of low whitewashed or red-painted houses, mere humble sheds. Where the land was not yet under cultivation—quite a lot of it—low scrub and stunted trees far apart dotted the landscape.

Near these patches—easily seen in the landscape because they were so rare—people often spotted clusters of small whitewashed or red-painted houses, just simple little huts. Where the land hadn't been cultivated yet—which was quite a bit of it—scattered low scrub and stunted trees dotted the area.

On nearing villages, as the express dashed through, goats stampeded in all directions: sleepy women and men looked at the train half dazed as it went by, and children, with quite a characteristic gesture, screened their eyes with their elbows to protect them from the dust and wind the train produced. I was astonished to notice how many fair-haired children one saw—curious indeed in a population of Latin races and negroes. That golden hair, however, seemed gradually to grow darker, and became almost black in the older people.

As the express rushed through the villages, goats bolted in every direction: sleepy men and women stared at the train, looking a bit dazed as it zipped past, and kids, in a typical move, shielded their eyes with their elbows to block out the dust and wind kicked up by the train. I was amazed to see how many blonde children were around—quite unusual in a population of Latin people and Black individuals. However, that golden hair seemed to darken over time, turning almost black in the older folks.

[43] Hideous barbed-wire fences gave a certain air of civilization to those parts, but the landscape was nevertheless getting desolate as we proceeded farther north. Except in the immediate vicinity of habitations, one felt the absolute lack of animal life. Only rarely did we see a black bird of extraordinary elongated form dash frightened across the railway line, much too fast for me to identify to which family it belonged.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Ugly barbed-wire fences added a sense of civilization to the area, but the landscape was still becoming barren as we traveled further north. Aside from the areas near homes, there was a complete absence of wildlife. Occasionally, we spotted a long, black bird darting across the railway line, so quickly that I couldn't tell what type it was.

One could not help being impressed by the immensity of the landscape, endless sweeping undulation after undulation spreading before us, but not a real mountain in sight. It was like a solid ocean of magnified proportions. Just above the horizon-line a large accumulation of globular clouds of immaculate white intensified the interesting colour-scheme of greens and yellows on the earth's surface to its full value by contrast.

One couldn't help but be impressed by the vastness of the landscape, with endless rolling hills stretching out before us, yet not a single mountain in sight. It resembled a solid ocean on a grand scale. Just above the horizon, a large cluster of fluffy white clouds enhanced the intriguing color palette of greens and yellows on the ground, making it stand out even more by contrast.

The large proportion of cultivated land which had impressed me so much in the vicinity of Riberão Preto gradually diminished; and at sunset, by the time we had reached Batataes, only 48 kil. farther on, hardly any more coffee plantations were visible. Only fields of short grass spread before us on all sides. An occasional bunch of trees hiding a humble farmhouse could be perceived here and there, but no other sign of life upon the immense, silent, green undulations of symmetric curves, not unlike enormous waves of the sea.

The large amount of farmland that had impressed me so much near Riberão Preto gradually decreased; and by the time we reached Batataes, just 48 kilometers farther on, hardly any coffee plantations were in sight. Instead, fields of short grass stretched out around us. Here and there, we could see a few trees hiding a simple farmhouse, but there were no other signs of life on the vast, quiet, green hills that resembled enormous sea waves.

Farther north upon the Mogyana line, land seemed to diminish in price considerably. Its quality was not so good, especially for coffee plantations. At Batataes, for instance, 548 kil. by rail from the coast, prices were cheaper. Good land for cultivation could be obtained at 200 milreis, and campos at 25 milreis an alqueire.

Farther north along the Mogyana line, land prices appeared to drop significantly. The quality wasn't as great, particularly for coffee farms. In Batataes, for example, which is 548 km by rail from the coast, prices were lower. Good farm land could be bought for 200 milreis, and fields could be found for 25 milreis per alqueire.

[44] Such low prices were general north of Riberão Preto, although naturally they were likely to increase as the country got slowly opened up with new roads and railroads. Away from the railway the price of land was much lower.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The prices were pretty low north of Riberão Preto, but they were expected to go up as new roads and railroads started to open up the country. Land prices were much cheaper away from the railway.

One thing that particularly struck the traveller straying in those parts was the poverty of all the minor towns and villages. The industrial development of the larger settlements consisted merely of a distillery of "fire-water" (aguardente), or, if the city were modern and up-to-date, of a brewery, the only two profitable industries in those regions.

One thing that really caught the traveler's attention while wandering through those areas was the poverty of all the small towns and villages. The industrial growth of the larger towns was mostly limited to a distillery for "fire-water" (aguardente), or, if the city was modern and trendy, a brewery, which were the only two profitable industries in those regions.

Batataes—according to Brazilian statistics—was stated to "deve ter"—"it should have perhaps" some 5,000 inhabitants. The zone around it was said to be suitable for coffee growing; in fact, the municipality possessed much machinery for the preparation of coffee.

Batataes—according to Brazilian statistics—was said to "deve ter"—"it should have perhaps" around 5,000 residents. The surrounding area was noted to be appropriate for coffee cultivation; in fact, the municipality had a lot of equipment for processing coffee.

At 7.50 p.m. punctually—as she was due—the engine steamed into the Franca station, where the train was to halt for the night. The passenger traffic was not yet sufficiently extensive on that line to allow trains to travel continuously during the twenty-four hours. Passenger trains ran only in the daytime.

At 7:50 p.m. sharp—just as scheduled—the engine rolled into the Franca station, where the train would stop for the night. The passenger traffic on that line wasn't busy enough yet to let trains operate around the clock. Passenger trains only ran during the day.

I was treated with the greatest consideration while travelling on the Mogyana. Not only was the Administration saloon car, containing a comfortable bedroom, placed at my disposal, but telegrams had been sent all along the line with orders to supply me with anything I required. At Franca, much to my surprise, I found an imposing dinner of sixteen courses waiting for me in the station hotel—with repeated apologies that they were distressed they could not produce more, as the[45] telegram announcing my arrival had been received late. On no account whatever was I allowed—as I wished—to pay for anything. I was rather interested to watch in the station restaurant the wonderful mixture of people who had assembled: priests, monks, railway porters, commercial travellers—some black, some white, some a combination of the two—all sitting together in a jovial manner sipping coffee or devouring a meal.

I was treated with the utmost consideration while traveling on the Mogyana. Not only was the Administration saloon car, which included a comfortable bedroom, set aside for me, but telegrams were sent along the route with instructions to provide me with anything I needed. To my surprise, when I reached Franca, I discovered an impressive sixteen-course dinner waiting for me at the station hotel—with multiple apologies for not being able to offer more since the telegram announcing my arrival had been received late. I was not allowed to pay for anything, despite my desire to do so. I was intrigued to observe the incredible mix of people gathered in the station restaurant: priests, monks, railway porters, commercial travelers—some black, some white, some a combination of both—all of them sitting together in a cheerful atmosphere, sipping coffee or enjoying a meal.

The city of Franca itself, 2 kil. away from the station, 617 kil. from the sea at Santos, 528 kil. from São Paulo, was in the most remote northerly corner of the State of São Paulo, and had a population of 9,000 people or thereabout. The electric light had been installed in the town, and there was a theatre. Much difficulty was experienced in obtaining sufficient water for the needs of the population. In the municipality there existed a number of machines for use in the rice and the coffee culture, as well as two steam saws, a butter, and a sugar factory.

The city of Franca, located 2 kilometers from the station, 617 kilometers from the sea at Santos, and 528 kilometers from São Paulo, was in the remote northern corner of the State of São Paulo and had a population of around 9,000 people. Electric lighting had been installed in the town, and there was a theater. The community faced significant challenges in obtaining enough water for its needs. In the municipality, there were several machines used for rice and coffee production, as well as two steam sawmills, a butter factory, and a sugar factory.

There were several trails—so-called roads—branching off from this town and leading to Borda de Matta, Garimpo das Canoas, Potrocinio do Sapucahy, S. José da Bella Vista, etc.

There were several trails—so-called roads—branching off from this town and leading to Borda de Matta, Garimpo das Canoas, Potrocinio do Sapucahy, S. José da Bella Vista, etc.

The climate was healthy and delightful. While I was there the Fahrenheit thermometer registered 76° at an elevation of 3,450 feet. With a fairly good soil, the municipality could produce cereals in plenty under proper cultivation. Land was cheap enough in that region—150 milreis per alqueire for good land for cultivation, and 25 to 30 milreis per alqueire for campos.

The climate was healthy and pleasant. While I was there, the Fahrenheit thermometer showed 76° at an altitude of 3,450 feet. With decent soil, the area could produce a lot of grains with the right farming practices. Land was affordable in that region—150 milreis per alqueire for quality farmable land, and 25 to 30 milreis per alqueire for pastureland.

We proceeded on our journey north the next morning, passing through Indaya, 3,450 ft. above the[46] sea level—a settlement boasting of two houses upon the highest point of the railway line in the State of São Paulo. We were nearing the Rio Grande, or Great River, which, flowing in a westerly direction, formed in that region the northern boundary of the State of São Paulo with the State of Minas Geraes. As we got near the river a greater lack of cultivation was noticeable, with more extensive zones of wooded country, especially in the depressions of the land. The undulations of the landscape were more accentuated as we approached the Minas Geraes province. Clouds hung low in the valleys, and we occasionally went through banks of mist not unlike those of Scotland. At Chapadão the ground was more "accidenté"—to use an appropriate French expression—with deep depressions and indentations in the surface soil caused by erosion.

We continued our journey north the next morning, passing through Indaya, 3,450 ft. above the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] sea level—a settlement featuring two houses located at the highest point of the railway line in the State of São Paulo. We were getting close to the Rio Grande, or Great River, which flows westward and forms the northern boundary between the State of São Paulo and the State of Minas Geraes. As we neared the river, we noticed a greater lack of cultivation, with larger areas of forested land, especially in the depressions. The landscape became more varied as we approached the Minas Geraes province. Clouds hung low in the valleys, and we occasionally passed through fog that reminded us of Scotland. At Chapadão, the ground was more "accidenté"—to use a fitting French term—with deep dips and indentations in the surface caused by erosion.

The high land on which we had been travelling between Franca and Igaçaba, the station after Chapadão, gave birth on the west to several important tributaries of the Rio Grande, enumerated below, from south to north; the Rio Salgado, the Rio do Carmo, Riberão Ponte Nova, Rib. Bandeira, Rio da Soledade, Rib. S. Pedro; on the east was the Rib. S. Jesus, also a tributary of the Rio Grande.

The elevated land we had been traveling through between Franca and Igaçaba, the station after Chapadão, produced several important tributaries of the Rio Grande to the west, listed below from south to north: the Rio Salgado, the Rio do Carmo, Riberão Ponte Nova, Rib. Bandeira, Rio da Soledade, Rib. S. Pedro; to the east was the Rib. S. Jesus, which is also a tributary of the Rio Grande.

As the train sped down the incline towards the Rio Grande we were now treated to magnificent scenery on our right. An isolated hill stood at the bottom of the valley with higher mountains on either side of it, and, beyond, a high flat-topped plateau. The railway line skirted snake-like along the hill-side. The hill-tops were getting more rounded and fairly thickly[47] wooded. As we got to a lower elevation the isolated hill assumed the appearance of an elephant's back. A grassy valley several miles wide opened up before us.

As the train raced down the slope toward the Rio Grande, we were treated to stunning views on our right. An isolated hill sat at the bottom of the valley, flanked by taller mountains on either side, and beyond was a high, flat-topped plateau. The railway line snaked along the hillside. The hilltops were becoming rounder and were fairly densely wooded. As we descended to a lower elevation, the isolated hill looked like the back of an elephant. A grassy valley several miles wide unfolded in front of us.

At Rifaina Station we had reached the level of the banks of the Rio Grande, that is to say, 1,950 ft. above the sea level. The valley of the river was formed, in this case also, by erosion which had left isolated hills in terraces, one with as many as six distinct terraces, others with rounded backs, but all plainly showing in their stratification, which was identical with that of the surrounding elevations, that in former days there stood, where the valley was now, a plateau which had subsequently been gradually eroded by the action of water and wind.

At Rifaina Station, we reached the height of the banks of the Rio Grande, at 1,950 ft. above sea level. The valley of the river was created by erosion, which left behind isolated hills in terraces—one had as many as six distinct terraces, while others had rounded tops. All of them clearly displayed their layers, the same as those of the surrounding hills, indicating that there used to be a plateau where the valley is now, which had gradually been worn away by water and wind.

Having crossed the river, we arrived at Jaguara—we were now travelling in the Minas Geraes Province—where a breakfast awaited us of rice, pork, dried beef, as hard as leather, omelette with shrimps (a much cherished dish in those parts), beans, mandioca, and coffee. Black railway porters, firemen and engine drivers all sat round the table and ate heartily, the meal costing 2 milreis, or about 2s. 8d.

Having crossed the river, we arrived at Jaguara—we were now traveling in the Minas Geraes Province—where a breakfast awaited us of rice, pork, dried beef, as tough as leather, omelette with shrimp (a much-loved dish in these parts), beans, mandioca, and coffee. Black railway porters, firemen, and engine drivers all sat around the table and ate heartily, the meal costing 2 milreis, or about 2s. 8d.

The railway ran almost parallel with the river on the north side round the immense curve which the Rio Grande describes in that particular section. We passed Sacramento (elev. 1,850 ft.), and, in numerous curves, the railway rose by a gradient of 3½ per cent among hills seemingly worn out by torrential rains into rounded shapes with huge gaps between. We left the Rio Grande, there about 100 yards wide with thickly wooded banks and islands. At Conquista we had already again reached an elevation of 2,350 ft., but we[48] still continued to rise by a gradient of 2½ to 3 per cent, until a pass was reached from which two exquisite panoramas were obtained. One, particularly interesting, looked over Conquista with its whitewashed houses—some 250 of them—and red-tiled roofs against the background formed by the rugged sides of the natural cauldron worn in the tableland by erosion.

The railway ran almost parallel to the river on the north side around the huge bend that the Rio Grande makes in that area. We passed Sacramento (elev. 1,850 ft.), and, with many curves, the railway climbed at a gradient of 3½ percent among hills that seemed worn down by heavy rains into smooth shapes with large gaps in between. We left the Rio Grande, which was about 100 yards wide with densely wooded banks and islands. At Conquista, we had already reached an elevation of 2,350 ft. again, but we[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] kept climbing at a gradient of 2½ to 3 percent until we got to a pass where two stunning panoramas could be seen. One, especially interesting, looked over Conquista with its whitewashed houses—around 250 of them—and red-tiled roofs set against the backdrop of the rugged sides of the natural basin worn into the tableland by erosion.

At 538 kil., 2,700 ft. above the sea level, a view was obtained of a small coffee plantation, but most of the country around was scantily wooded, grassy in places, barren in others.

At 538 kg, 2,700 ft. above sea level, there was a view of a small coffee plantation, but most of the surrounding area was sparsely wooded, grassy in some spots, and barren in others.

The railway, having descended to 2,500 ft., rose again to 2,900 ft. near Paneiras Station. Then, through beautiful grazing country, gently undulating, we descended and mounted and went round sweeping curves, which formed in places regular loops not unlike a horseshoe. Two pits producing a considerable quantity of lime existed some 2 kil. from Paneiras. Weak attempts were noticeable here and there at growing coffee. We were now in an eminently wonderful pasture land—getting more and more beautiful as we neared Uberaba, where we found ourselves on almost flat country at an elevation of 2,900 ft., with hardly any trees at all and with a delicious climate. The town of Uberaba, with some 12,000 people, was situated at a slightly lower elevation—only 2,700 ft.

The railway, after dropping to 2,500 ft., climbed back up to 2,900 ft. near Paneiras Station. Then, passing through beautiful gently rolling pastures, we went up and down and around sweeping curves, which occasionally formed regular loops similar to a horseshoe. There were two pits producing a significant amount of lime located about 2 kilometers from Paneiras. We noticed some half-hearted attempts at growing coffee here and there. We were now in a truly stunning pasture land—becoming more beautiful as we got closer to Uberaba, where we found ourselves on nearly flat land at an elevation of 2,900 ft., with hardly any trees and a pleasant climate. The town of Uberaba, home to around 12,000 people, was situated at a slightly lower elevation—only 2,700 ft.

The Station and Shed of the Goyaz Railway, Araguary.

The Station and Shed of the Goyaz Railway, Araguary.

The Station and Shed of the Goyaz Railway, Araguary.

The Station and Shed of the Goyaz Railway, Araguary.

Mr. Luiz Schnoor and his two engineers.

Mr. Luiz Schnoor and his two engineers.


Typical Trees of the Brazilian Forest, Goyaz.

Typical Trees of the Brazilian Forest, Goyaz.

Typical Trees of the Brazilian Forest, Goyaz.

Typical Trees of the Brazilian Forest, Goyaz.

The stem devoid of branches and foliage up to a great height.

The stem is free of branches and leaves for a significant height.


Uberaba was perhaps the most important distributing centre in the western part of Minas Geraes, for many trails branched from that place to various distant points in the farther interior. The most important trail was the one to Sta. Rita do Paranahyba, thence to the capital of Goyaz Province via Marrinhos and[49] Allemão; whence a second trail went to Fructal via Conceiçao das Alagaos; a third, to Sant' Anna do Paranahyba, going on the whole almost due west, but with great deviations, went almost across South America as far as Pulacayo, in Bolivia, crossing first the State of Matto Grosso in its southern and narrower point via Coxim and Corumba, then all Bolivia, eventually joining the La Paz-Antofagasta Railway line at Uyum (Pulacayo is connected by rail to Uyum), and ending at the Pacific Ocean. Another trail led to Monte Alegre; yet another to Uberabinha—although the railway had already connected that town with Uberaba. This last trail continued, making great detours, to Bagagem, then to Patrocino, from which place it deviated due north to Paracatú, where three ramifications occurred: one to Sta. Lucia, Pyrinopolis, and Goyaz (capital); the second to Jamarria, Jocaré (on the San Francisco River), and Carrinhan (on the Carinhaha River, a tributary of the San Francisco), and eventually by water to the Atlantic Ocean; the third trail proceeded due east—across the S. Francisco River to Montes Claros and Grão Mogol; a fourth in a south-easterly direction led to Curvelho and Sta. Lucia, where it met the railway to Rio de Janeiro. Another route proceeded south to Sta. Rita do Paraiso.

Uberaba was probably the most important distribution center in the western part of Minas Gerais, as many trails branched out from there to various distant locations in the interior. The main trail was the one to Santa Rita do Paranahyba, then to the capital of Goyaz Province via Marrinhos and[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Allemão; from there, a second trail went to Fructal via Conceição das Alagoas; a third trail led to Sant’Anna do Paranahyba, generally heading almost due west, but with significant detours, reaching as far as Pulacayo in Bolivia, crossing first through the State of Mato Grosso at its southern and narrower point via Coxim and Corumbá, then traversing Bolivia and eventually connecting with the La Paz-Antofagasta Railway line at Uyum (Pulacayo is connected by rail to Uyum), and ending at the Pacific Ocean. Another trail went to Monte Alegre; yet another to Uberabinha—though the railway had already linked that town with Uberaba. This last trail continued with many detours, reaching Bagagem, then Patrocínio, from which it turned due north to Paracatu, where three branches split off: one to Santa Lucia, Pyrinópolis, and Goyaz (the capital); the second to Jamarria, Jocaré (on the San Francisco River), and Carrinhan (on the Carinhaha River, a tributary of the San Francisco), eventually leading by water to the Atlantic Ocean; the third trail went due east—across the São Francisco River to Montes Claros and Grão Mogol; a fourth trail in a south-easterly direction led to Curvelho and Santa Lucia, where it met the railway to Rio de Janeiro. Another route went south to Santa Rita do Paraíso.

The price of land—which was excellent in the valley of the river—in the vicinity of Uberaba was from 30 to 150 milreis per alqueire—each alqueire being reckoned at 10,000 square braças, and a braça being about 6½ ft., or a little over two metres.

The price of land—which was great in the river valley—around Uberaba ranged from 30 to 150 milreis per alqueire, with each alqueire measuring 10,000 square braças, and a braça being about 6½ feet, or just over two meters.

After leaving Uberaba the scenery was magnificent, especially when a storm approached as we were steam[50]ing over the Serra de Caracol. Dense black clouds collected and capped the dark green forest of the Serra, while down, down below on our right the endless gently undulating plain of fresh green grass was brilliantly illuminated by a warm dazzling sun. Most beautiful grazing land—practically going to waste now—we crossed on reaching the highest point of the Serra; grass, grass, as far as the eye could see—quite flat land—but not a head of cattle in sight; in fact, no sign of animal life, and a stillness of death except for the puffing of the railway engine on which I sat. Water, however, did not seem to abound—only a small stream, near which curious-looking patches, or bosquets of trees lay in dark spots on that light green expanse. We were then at an elevation of 3,400 ft., amid delightfully cool and crisp air.

After leaving Uberaba, the scenery was stunning, especially when a storm rolled in as we were steaming over the Serra de Caracol. Thick black clouds gathered and covered the dark green forest of the Serra, while down below on our right, the endless gently rolling plain of fresh green grass was brightly lit by a warm, dazzling sun. Most beautiful grazing land—virtually going to waste now—we crossed upon reaching the highest point of the Serra; grass, grass, as far as the eye could see—completely flat land—but not a single head of cattle in sight; in fact, no signs of animal life at all, and a silence like death except for the puffing of the railway engine I was on. However, water didn't seem to be plentiful—just a small stream, near which odd-looking patches, or bosquets of trees lay in dark spots on that light green expanse. We were then at an elevation of 3,400 ft., surrounded by delightfully cool and crisp air.

At Burity passed the great route of the cattle dealers from Goyaz and Matto Grosso for Sta. Rita, Passos, and Tres Corações do Rio Verde. At Palestina (845 kil. from the sea) we were on what seemed an interminable flat plateau with ideally green grass, and here and there patches of stunted vegetation. Land could be purchased there as low as 10 milreis an alqueire, although the best land cost from 50 to 300 milreis.

At Burity, the main route of the cattle traders from Goyaz and Matto Grosso headed towards Sta. Rita, Passos, and Tres Corações do Rio Verde. At Palestina (845 km from the sea), we found ourselves on what looked like an endless flat plateau with perfectly green grass and occasional patches of overgrown vegetation. You could buy land there for as little as 10 milreis per alqueire, although the best land ranged from 50 to 300 milreis.

All was absolutely flat until we reached Sicupira (elev. 3,100 ft. above the sea level), where we began to descend to the Rio Uberabinha, its delightfully clear crystalline water winding its way through scrub.

All was completely flat until we got to Sicupira (elev. 3,100 ft. above sea level), where we started to descend to the Rio Uberabinha, its beautifully clear, crystalline water meandering through the scrub.

At Uberabinha we again came across the wonderful red earth of the Riberão Preto district. Situated at an elevation of 3,050 ft. stood the little town of some 4,000 inhabitants, about 500 yards from the comfort[51]able and pretty station. Although the land was beautiful, cultivation could not be said to be prevalent. Merely some rice, beans, and Indian corn were grown in small quantities.

At Uberabinha, we once again encountered the stunning red soil of the Riberão Preto area. Sitting at an elevation of 3,050 feet was the small town of around 4,000 residents, located about 500 yards from the cozy[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and charming station. While the landscape was beautiful, farming wasn't widespread. Only a small amount of rice, beans, and corn were cultivated.

From Uberabinha the railway line descended all the time through thinly wooded country of shrubs and stunted trees; the verdant prairies, so refreshing to the eyes, were left behind, and the country became more broken, but the land was still excellent for agricultural purposes. After crossing a well-constructed iron bridge resting on two masonry pillars and spanning the picturesque rapids of the Rio das Velhas—the river, with its turbid, muddy, nasty-looking water, being there some 80 yards wide, at an elevation of 2,050 ft. above the sea level—we again began a steep ascent by a gradient of over 3 per cent, following most of the time the river course. The thickly wooded banks obstructed a good deal of the view except here and there, where a charming glimpse of the water could be obtained.

From Uberabinha, the railway line constantly descended through sparsely wooded areas filled with shrubs and small trees; the lush prairies, which were so refreshing to look at, faded behind us, and the landscape became more uneven, though the land remained great for farming. After crossing a well-built iron bridge supported by two masonry pillars, spanning the scenic rapids of the Rio das Velhas—the river, with its murky, muddy, unpleasant-looking water, being about 80 yards wide there, at an elevation of 2,050 ft. above sea level—we began a steep climb with a gradient of over 3 percent, mostly following the river's path. The dense wooded banks blocked much of the view except for a few spots where we could catch a lovely glimpse of the water.

Seven hundred and eighty-nine kilometres from Campinas—or 982 kil. from the Atlantic Ocean at Santos—we arrived at the terminal station of the Mogyana Railway at a place called Araguary, 3,150 ft. above the sea level—one of the dirtiest and most unpleasant spots on the face of the earth. The termini of railway lines in newly developed countries seem to act like filters. Whatever is good passes through; only the impurities or dregs remain.

Seven hundred and eighty-nine kilometers from Campinas—or 982 kilometers from the Atlantic Ocean at Santos—we arrived at the terminal station of the Mogyana Railway in a place called Araguary, 3,150 feet above sea level—one of the dirtiest and most unpleasant places on earth. The endpoints of railway lines in newly developed countries seem to act like filters. Whatever is good passes through; only the impurities or remnants are left behind.


[52]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER IV

The Terminus of the Railway—An Unpleasant Incident—The Purchase of Animals—On the March with the Caravan

The End of the Railway—An Unpleasant Encounter—Buying Animals—On the Move with the Caravan

 

A great crowd had assembled at the station. The train had hardly stopped when my car was invaded by boisterous people, who embraced me and patted me on the back in the most approved Brazilian style. Before I could inquire who they were, one fellow, more boisterous than the others, informed me that he had purchased a great many mules for me, that he had engaged men for me, and also procured riding and pack-saddles, harness, implements, clothing and bedding for the men he had engaged, and I do not know what else. Everything was paid for. I could return the sum paid out the next day. Another man said he had already prepared a sumptuous apartment for me in the best hotel in the town.

Awesome crowd had gathered at the station. The train had barely come to a stop when a bunch of excited people rushed into my car, hugging me and giving me pats on the back, just like they do in Brazil. Before I could ask who they were, one guy, louder than the rest, told me he had bought a bunch of mules for me, hired some men to help, and also got riding and pack saddles, harness, tools, clothes, and bedding for the men he hired, along with a ton of other stuff. Everything was already paid for, and I could settle the expenses the following day. Another guy mentioned that he had even arranged for a luxurious room for me at the best hotel in town.

When asked who had instructed them to make such arrangements, they were vague, and on being pressed for an answer gave names of people of whose existence I was perfectly ignorant. Before I could realize what all this meant I discovered—much to my annoyance—that all my baggage had been taken out of the train and had been conveyed to the hotel. I was therefore compelled to proceed there myself, in the[53] company of my new "friends," who shouted everything they had to say at the top of their voices, so that I should not fail to understand. It was already night, and the streets of the town were in such a terrible condition that the overladen carriage—there were people on all the seats, on the box and standing on the steps—nearly turned over on going round corners. The wheels sank up to their axles in mud.

When they were asked who had told them to make those arrangements, they were pretty vague. When pushed for answers, they named people I had never even heard of. Before I could figure out what all this meant, I discovered—much to my annoyance—that all my bags had been taken off the train and sent to the hotel. So, I had to head there myself, along with my new "friends," who shouted everything they had to say at the top of their lungs to make sure I understood. It was already night, and the roads in the town were in such bad shape that our overpacked carriage—people were sitting everywhere, even on the box and standing on the steps—almost tipped over at the corners. The wheels sank deep into the mud.

We pulled up at the hotel door, where another crowd of loafers had assembled. I was literally dragged into the hotel—for I had become somewhat reluctant, first on seeing the appearance of the place, then on being met by waves of a nauseating odour which suggested the non-existence of sanitary arrangements and worse.

We arrived at the hotel entrance, where another group of idlers had gathered. I was literally pulled into the hotel—because I had started to hesitate, first after seeing what the place looked like, and then when I was hit by waves of a disgusting smell that hinted at a complete lack of hygiene and worse.

"Come in, come in!... wait here!" shouted they in a most excited manner, when I expressed a wish to inspect the palatial quarters which they had been good enough to reserve for me.

"Come in, come in!... wait here!" they shouted excitedly when I said I wanted to check out the fancy rooms they had kindly set aside for me.

"Wait a moment!" shouted the landlord, a slumbering, disjointed, murderous-looking creature, whose violent gestures and waving of hands in front of my face were somewhat irritating. He dashed into a room on the ground floor—and we outside could hear an altercation between the loud-voiced proprietor and the plaintive moans of a half-dying man.

"Wait a minute!" yelled the landlord, a sleepy, awkward, menacing figure, whose wild hand gestures and flailing arms in front of my face were pretty annoying. He rushed into a room on the first floor—and we outside could hear a heated argument between the loud owner and the pitiful groans of a barely alive man.

A moment later the half-dying man, skeleton-like, with livid eyes, a complexion the colour of a lemon gone bad, and quivering bare legs, was literally dragged out of the bed and roughly thrown out of the door.

A moment later, the half-dead man, looking like a skeleton, with pale eyes, a complexion the color of a rotten lemon, and trembling bare legs, was literally pulled out of the bed and roughly tossed out of the door.

"Here is your room!" cried the landlord triumphantly to me, as he flung out of that apartment some cheap canvas bags, clothes—which from birth had[54] been innocent of washing and pressing—and the socks, shoes, and day shirt of the guest who had been ejected.

"Here’s your room!" the landlord shouted triumphantly as he tossed some cheap canvas bags, clothes—which had never seen a wash or an iron—and the socks, shoes, and day shirt of the guest who had just been kicked out.

The odour alone, as I peeped into the room, was enough to stifle any one with the sense of scent even less delicate than my own. As for the vacant bed—any pariah dog of any other country would have been offended to be offered such filthy accommodation.

The smell alone, as I peeked into the room, was enough to overwhelm anyone with even a less sensitive sense of smell than mine. As for the empty bed—any street dog from any other place would have been insulted to be offered such disgusting lodging.

In Brazil—as elsewhere—it does not do to lose one's calm. I also wished to avoid an unpleasant quarrel, as I have a belief that quarrels are bad for one's health. I spoke gently and kindly to the hotel-keeper, and said that, although I had ordered nothing, still, as he had kindly reserved that charming apartment for me, I should be very pleased to pay for it, which I would do at once. If he would excuse me, I preferred to go back to sleep in my private car. Upon hearing these words a nasty tragi-comic scene occurred, which, had I not remained cool and collected, might have ended badly.

In Brazil—like anywhere else—it’s important to keep your cool. I also wanted to avoid an awkward argument because I believe arguments are bad for your health. I spoke gently and kindly to the hotel manager and told him that, even though I hadn’t ordered anything, since he had kindly reserved that lovely apartment for me, I would be happy to pay for it right away. I asked if he could excuse me while I preferred to go back to sleep in my private car. When I said this, a frustratingly ridiculous scene unfolded, which could have gone badly if I hadn’t stayed calm and composed.

"Do you know, sir," shouted the landlord, with livid features and eyes shooting out of their orbits, so enraged was he—"do you know that I am the Chief of Police here, and that everybody is afraid of me? I have only to give orders and every one will kill any one I like." Here he discontinued shaking his somewhat grimy hands under my nose and, drawing himself up, stood upon the doorstep of the hotel in order to harangue the great crowd which had collected.

"Do you know, sir," shouted the landlord, his face flushed and his eyes bulging with rage—"do you know that I'm the Chief of Police here and that everyone is afraid of me? I just have to give the word and anyone will do whatever I want." He stopped shaking his somewhat dirty hands in front of me and, straightening himself up, stood on the hotel doorstep to address the large crowd that had gathered.

"We are all millionaires in Brazil," shouted the landlord, with an effort which seriously impaired the safety of his fully-congested jugular vein. "We are all atheists and anarchists in Brazil. Down with the[55] infamous oppression and slavery of Europe! Down with kings and emperors! Down with Europe, the land of oppression and cruelty!" And again: "We in Brazil are the richest people on earth. We are all millionaires in Brazil. We do not need foreign charity!"

"We're all millionaires in Brazil," yelled the landlord, straining his neck in a way that looked like it could burst. "We’re all atheists and anarchists in Brazil. Down with the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] horrible oppression and slavery of Europe! Down with kings and emperors! Down with Europe, the land of oppression and cruelty!" And again: "We in Brazil are the richest people on Earth. We’re all millionaires in Brazil. We don’t need foreign charity!"

"Down with foreigners!" answered the chorus of assembled natives.

"Get out of here, foreigners!" responded the crowd of gathered locals.

The railway inspector who had been sent by the Company to accompany me became scared at the turn matters were taking, and told me, against the instructions he had received, that I could not now return to the car. Upon hearing this, my new friends, believing they had me in their power, renewed their vocal attack.

The railway inspector sent by the Company to accompany me got nervous about how things were going and told me, contrary to his instructions, that I couldn’t go back to the car. When he said this, my new friends, thinking they had control over me, ramped up their verbal attack.

I remained some time endeavouring to collect my baggage, pretending to pay no attention whatever to the absurd oratory. To this day I cannot yet grasp what the oppression of Europe had to do with my wanting to pay for something I had never had. I then repeated my offer, which was again refused. With the protection of his strong rear-guard, the Chief of Police advanced bravely towards me, holding in a suggestive manner with his right hand the pommel of his revolver in the back pocket of his trousers. In a tragic manner he exclaimed:

I spent some time trying to gather my things, acting like I wasn’t even listening to the ridiculous speech. Even now, I still can’t understand what Europe’s oppression had to do with my desire to pay for something I’d never had. I made my offer again, and it was refused once more. With his imposing backup, the Chief of Police confidently approached me, suggestively resting his right hand on the pommel of his revolver in the back pocket of his pants. He dramatically exclaimed:

"We will settle this matter, to-morrow."

"We'll resolve this tomorrow."

"We will settle it at once," I placidly replied.

"We'll take care of it right away," I calmly replied.

"No, to-morrow," he repeated, with a vicious look.

"No, tomorrow," he repeated, with a vicious look.

"Very good: at what time and where?"

"Sounds great: what time and where?"

"At ten o'clock," he eventually grunted, after I had repeated the above question four times.

"At ten o'clock," he finally said, after I had asked the same question four times.

[56] I also politely invited all the others present to come forward if they had any claims to square. I was quite ready to settle anybody at any time and anywhere. Perhaps they might get more than they wished.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I also kindly invited everyone else there to step up if they had any issues to address. I was fully prepared to settle anything with anyone, at any time and place. They might even end up with more than they expected.

I departed with my baggage laden on two carriages and a cart, and eventually found accommodation at an equally filthy hotel near the station—only the latter place was kept by a humble and honest, decrepit old woman. I do not know that I have ever spent a more miserable evening anywhere. I do not mind roughing it in the roughest way possible, but I have always detested pretentious efforts at civilization of an inferior kind. Thus I sat having a meal—eggs, beans, rice—all soaked in toucinho (pork fat) which I detest and loathe. I watched black railway workmen and porters stuffing themselves with food in a most unappetizing way, and making disgusting noises of all kinds.

I left with my luggage piled on two carriages and a cart, and eventually found a place to stay at a similarly dirty hotel near the station—only this one was run by a kind and honest, frail old woman. I don’t think I’ve ever had a more miserable evening anywhere. I can handle rough conditions in the toughest way possible, but I’ve always hated pretentious attempts at low-quality civilization. So there I was, having a meal—eggs, beans, rice—all drenched in toucinho (pork fat), which I really can't stand. I watched black railway workers and porters shoveling food into their mouths in the most unappetizing way, making all kinds of disgusting noises.

Fortunately I remembered that a friend of mine—a railway contractor, Mr. Louis Schnoor—must be at that time in Araguary, looking after the construction of the new railway line which will eventually join Araguary to the capital of Goyaz. I went in search of him, stumbling along the terrible roads with deep holes and pools of water and mud. As luck would have it, I was able to purchase from him, that very same evening, a number of excellent mules, which he very generously had offered to place at my disposal without payment. Also he promised to supply me with two reliable men—a job not at all easy in that particular part of Brazil.

Fortunately, I remembered that a friend of mine—a railway contractor, Mr. Louis Schnoor—was supposed to be in Araguary at that time, overseeing the construction of the new railway line that would eventually connect Araguary to the capital of Goyaz. I set out to find him, navigating the awful roads filled with deep holes and puddles of water and mud. As luck would have it, I was able to buy a number of excellent mules from him that very same evening, which he generously offered to let me use without charging me. He also promised to provide me with two reliable men—a task that’s not easy at all in that part of Brazil.

Author departing from Morro da Meza,

Author departing from Morro da Meza,

Author departing from Morro da Meza,

Author departing from Morro da Meza,

Showing costume worn during the expedition.

Showing the costume worn during the trip.


Alcides. Filippe the Negro.

Alcides. Filippe the Negro.

Alcides.                          Filippe the Negro.

Alcides. Filippe the Black.


Mr. Louis Schnoor—a Brazilian of German extrac[57]tion—was a godsend to me. Thanks to him, I returned that night quite happy to the miserable hotel. Happy, because in less than half an hour I had arranged to leave that pestilential hole the following day. Mr. Schnoor had kindly undertaken that he would send me, at eleven o'clock the next morning, in a special train to the end of the line in construction, some 45 kil. farther north. In a town of gentle folks like Araguary the luxury of sleeping with one's window open could not be indulged in—especially as nearly all the houses were one storey high. So the night was rendered particularly oppressive and long, tormented as you were in your bed by its innumerable inhabitants, which stung you all over. I had taken the precaution to spread a waterproof sheet under my own blankets on the bed, but that, too, proved ineffective. Mosquitoes were numerous.

Mr. Louis Schnoor—a Brazilian of German descent—was a lifesaver for me. Thanks to him, I returned that night quite happy to the awful hotel. Happy because in less than half an hour I had arranged to leave that terrible place the next day. Mr. Schnoor graciously offered to send me, at eleven o'clock the next morning, on a special train to the end of the construction line, about 45 kilometers further north. In a town of nice people like Araguary, you couldn’t enjoy the luxury of sleeping with your window open—especially since nearly all the houses were one story high. So, the night felt especially long and oppressive, as you were tormented in your bed by countless insects that stung you all over. I had taken the precaution of spreading a waterproof sheet under my blankets, but that didn't help. The mosquitoes were everywhere.

No sanitary arrangements to speak of existed in Araguary, so that everything was flung out of the windows into the streets, which made walking about the town most objectionable. The odour everywhere was revolting, as can well be imagined. The city was nevertheless considered by the natives as all that is most perfect in the way of civilization, for not only did it possess a few anæmic electric lights—so far apart as to be a nuisance instead of a help in seeing one's way about—but also, behold! it actually boasted of a spasmodic cinematograph. There were some 500 houses, all counted, at Araguary, all more or less miserable-looking, and a population of some 2,500 souls—"lost souls," I should think.

No proper sanitation existed in Araguary, so everything was thrown out of the windows onto the streets, making it very unpleasant to walk around the town. The smell everywhere was disgusting, as you can imagine. However, the locals regarded the city as the pinnacle of civilization, for it not only had a few faint electric lights—too far apart to be any real help when navigating—but also, believe it or not, it even had an unreliable movie projector. There were about 500 houses in Araguary, all somewhat run-down, and a population of around 2,500 people—“lost souls,” I would say.

Slowly, very slowly came the next morning, March[58] 31st. At ten o'clock sharp I called on the Chief of Police at his hotel, and found that he had departed early in the morning and was not to be expected back for some hours! A charming way of keeping an appointment which he was so anxious to bring about.

Slowly, very slowly, the next morning arrived, March[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] 31st. At exactly ten o'clock, I visited the Chief of Police at his hotel, only to find out that he had left early in the morning and wouldn’t be back for several hours! A nice way to keep an appointment that he was so eager to make happen.

In the company of Mr. Louis Schnoor I also called on the persons who said they had made arrangements for my expedition, as I did not wish to have any misunderstanding in the matter. Far from having purchased mules, horses, saddles and harness, they could produce nothing on demand, and finally asked me to remain in Araguary for one month—fancy one month in Araguary!—so that they could produce their purchases.

In the company of Mr. Louis Schnoor, I also met with the people who claimed they had organized my expedition, as I wanted to avoid any misunderstandings. Instead of having bought mules, horses, saddles, and harnesses, they could show me nothing when asked and ultimately requested that I stay in Araguary for a month—can you imagine a month in Araguary?—so they could present their purchases.

As I was driving in Mr. Schnoor's carriage we met, a long way from his home and hotel, the Chief of Police and hotel proprietor. I immediately dismounted and informed that gentleman of my visit at the appointed time. I also demanded that whatever he wished me to settle must be settled at once.

As I was driving in Mr. Schnoor's carriage, we came across the Chief of Police and the hotel owner, far from his home and hotel. I quickly got off and told him about my visit at the scheduled time. I also insisted that whatever he needed me to resolve had to be handled immediately.

"Nothing at all," said he, shaking me warmly by the hand. "You owe me nothing. It was all a mistake. It was all a mistake. Please do not think of it any more. You owe me nothing, nothing, nothing. If I can be of use to you, pray order me! I am your humble servant." And his delightful politeness was such that I could hardly realize it was the same vicious man of the previous evening. In my surprise I had to turn to Mr. Schnoor to inquire whether I had got hold of the wrong man.

"Not a thing," he said, shaking my hand warmly. "You don’t owe me anything. It was all just a mistake. Please don’t think about it anymore. You owe me nothing, nothing at all. If I can help you in any way, just let me know! I’m your humble servant." His charming politeness was so remarkable that I could barely believe he was the same nasty man from the night before. In my confusion, I turned to Mr. Schnoor to ask if I had mistaken him for someone else.

Yes, indeed. Some of those fellows of Central Brazil were a remarkable mixture of villainy and charm[59]—in chemical language one might describe them as sublimates of rascality and delightful manners.

Yes, definitely. Some of those guys from Central Brazil were an impressive blend of wickedness and charm[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]—in scientific terms, you could call them a mix of mischief and pleasant behavior.

However, good manners or not, I had taken such a dislike to the place that I was glad when eleven o'clock came and Mr. Schnoor conveyed me to the special train—an engine and one car. I inspected the new station of the Goyaz railway, which was already finished—a useful, well-constructed building, quite sufficient for its needs. In the company of Mr. Schnoor, his chief engineer, Mr. Schirmer and Mr. Bertoux, we left Araguary—oh, what a relief!—for the end of the line, 45 kil. away. I had decided to go and wait there in the open country the few hours which would be necessary to collect the men who were to accompany me, and the mules.

However, whether it was good manners or not, I had developed such a dislike for the place that I was relieved when eleven o'clock came and Mr. Schnoor took me to the special train—a engine and one car. I checked out the new Goyaz railway station, which was already finished—a practical, well-built structure, totally suitable for its needs. Accompanied by Mr. Schnoor, his chief engineer, Mr. Schirmer, and Mr. Bertoux, we left Araguary—oh, what a relief!—for the end of the line, 45 kilometers away. I had decided to wait out in the open country for the few hours it would take to gather the men who would accompany me, along with the mules.

The work on that portion of the Goyaz line which was already laid was well and quickly done. Mr. Schnoor assured me that in four or five months more they expected to run trains to Catalão. An iron bridge will eventually be built across the Paranahyba River, within a short distance of which the line had already been laid when I was there. Some delay had been experienced in making a deep cut on the south side of Paranahyba Hills, where the strata had been found much harder than expected.

The work on that part of the Goyaz line that was already laid was done efficiently and quickly. Mr. Schnoor told me that in about four or five months, they expected to start running trains to Catalão. An iron bridge will eventually be built across the Paranahyba River, and the tracks had already been laid close to it when I was there. They encountered some delays making a deep cut on the south side of the Paranahyba Hills because the rock layers turned out to be much harder than they had anticipated.

I camped for a day and a half at Morro da Meza, a lovely spot at an elevation of 2,850 ft., from whence an immense panorama could be enjoyed. What a relief this heavenly place was after Araguary, and how everlastingly grateful I shall be to my friend Mr. Schnoor for having deposited me there!

I camped for a day and a half at Morro da Meza, a beautiful spot at an elevation of 2,850 ft., where I could enjoy a breathtaking view. What a relief this amazing place was after Araguary, and I will always be thankful to my friend Mr. Schnoor for bringing me here!

I took the opportunity of the solitude to rearrange[60] my baggage. On April 1st my good friend Schnoor reappeared to see that all arrangements were satisfactory for my departure.

I took advantage of the quiet to sort out[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] my things. On April 1st, my good friend Schnoor came back to make sure everything was set for my departure.

Morro da Meza will ever remain present in my mind, for it was my jumping-off place into the wilds. It was from there that the actual marching on horseback and on foot began, and it was there I last saw a railway train for the best part of a year.

Morro da Meza will always be in my mind, because it was my starting point into the wilderness. That's where the real journey on horseback and on foot began, and it was the last place I saw a train for almost a year.

On April 1st, at 4 p.m., I left Morro da Meza, went through the new railway cut in preparation, crossed the Paranahyba River (at an elevation of 1,970 ft. above the sea level), and made my camp on the opposite side of the stream at Anhãnguera (elev. 2,100 ft. above sea level) in the railway engineers' camp, 800 yards away from the water. The engineers, an Italian, Mr. Schnoor's father-in-law, and a Russian—a Mr. Martens—showed me every possible civility. A curious incident occurred while we were having dinner. The day was a holiday, and the workmen on the line were resting. We were sipping our coffee, when a man entered our hut and said a companion of his had been shot. We rushed to see him, and we found that the poor wretch had had his skin perforated in eight different places by the same bullet. What was more remarkable was that each perforation was close to dangerous places in the man's anatomy, and yet not a single wound was mortal. This is how it happened. The man was lying down in his suspended hammock, resting his left hand on his left knee. A friend came along to show him a new automatic pistol he had purchased. In the usual silly fashion he had pointed it at his friend. The pistol went off, and the bullet[61] passed just under the skin at the knee, at the side of the knee-cap, and having come out again, went right through the soft part of the hand between the thumb and index finger. It then perforated the arm at the biceps, and further entering the chest, shaved the heart and came out at the shoulder-blade, continuing its flight beyond to somewhere where no one could find it again. That spoke highly for the penetrating power of bullets from automatic pistols, and also for the little harm those little bullets may inflict. The man, after we had carefully dressed his wounds, looked, perhaps, a little miserable, but he was able to depart on horseback carrying with his good arm a bottle of medicine.

On April 1st, at 4 p.m., I left Morro da Meza, went through the new railway cut that was being prepared, crossed the Paranahyba River (at an elevation of 1,970 ft. above sea level), and set up my camp on the opposite side of the stream at Anhãnguera (elev. 2,100 ft. above sea level) in the railway engineers' camp, 800 yards away from the water. The engineers, an Italian, Mr. Schnoor's father-in-law, and a Russian named Mr. Martens, were very accommodating. A strange incident occurred while we were having dinner. It was a holiday, and the workers on the line were taking a break. We were sipping our coffee when a man walked into our hut and said that a friend of his had been shot. We hurried to find him, and we discovered that the poor guy had been shot in eight different places by the same bullet. What was even more surprising was that each wound was near critical areas of his body, yet none were fatal. Here’s how it happened: the man was lying in his hammock, resting his left hand on his left knee. A friend came by to show him a new automatic pistol he had bought. In typical reckless fashion, he pointed it at his friend. The gun went off, and the bullet passed just under the skin at the knee, beside the kneecap, then exited through the soft part of the hand between the thumb and index finger. It continued through the biceps, entered the chest, skimmed the heart, and exited at the shoulder blade, traveling on to an unknown location. This demonstrated the surprising penetrating power of automatic pistol bullets, as well as the relatively little harm those small bullets can cause. After we carefully treated his wounds, the man looked a bit miserable but was able to ride off on horseback, carrying a bottle of medicine with his good arm.

The Goyaz railway was making rapid progress. The rails were soon to be laid on the north side of the river as far as Catalão. The bed of the railway was fast being made ready.

The Goyaz railway was moving ahead quickly. The tracks were about to be installed on the north side of the river, extending all the way to Catalão. The railway bed was being prepared at a fast pace.

It was not until April 3rd that I was able actually to make a start with my caravan. My good friend, Mr. Louis Schnoor, had promised me two men—Alcides Ferreiro dos Santos and Filippe da Costa de Britto; the first a German Brazilian of a violent revolutionary temper but of extraordinary bravery; the other a pure negro of a boisterous, simple nature, also of indisputable bravery in moments of great danger. These two men—both natives of Araguary—proved themselves to be on that fateful expedition the two best men I possessed. Thus, if nothing else can be said in praise of Araguary, it must be said in justice that it can produce some men of great courage and faithfulness—a boast which cannot well be applied to many places in Brazil.

It wasn't until April 3rd that I could finally get started with my caravan. My good friend, Mr. Louis Schnoor, had promised me two guys—Alcides Ferreiro dos Santos and Filippe da Costa de Britto; the first is a German Brazilian with a fiery revolutionary spirit but exceptional bravery; the other is an African man with a lively, straightforward nature, also undeniably brave in tough situations. These two men—both from Araguary—proved to be the best teammates I had on that fateful trip. So, if nothing else can be said in praise of Araguary, it must be acknowledged that it can produce some truly courageous and loyal individuals—a claim that not many places in Brazil can make.

[62] On April 3rd, at 9 a.m., after a touching farewell, I left the engineers' camp mounted on a magnificent mule that Mr. Schnoor had insisted on lending me as far as Goyaz, with the pack animals which I had purchased. I did not follow the principal road, which went by a somewhat circuitous route from Araguary to the capital of Goyaz via the towns of Catalão and Bomfin, but preferred to travel across country by a short cut which took you there in an almost direct line in a north-westerly direction. On getting over the Serrinha (elev. 2,250 ft.), a hill range, one obtained a gorgeous view of the valley of the Paranahyba River—a river which, already of good width there, became eventually the great Parana. It is on the right bank of the river, near its mouth, some thousands of miles from where we were, that Buenos Aires is situated.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] On April 3rd, at 9 a.m., after an emotional goodbye, I left the engineers' camp riding a beautiful mule that Mr. Schnoor insisted on lending me all the way to Goyaz, along with the pack animals I had bought. I chose not to take the main road, which went in a roundabout way from Araguary to Goyaz via the towns of Catalão and Bomfin, but instead preferred to cross country on a shortcut that led almost directly northwest. After getting over the Serrinha (elev. 2,250 ft.), a hill range, I was treated to a stunning view of the Paranahyba River valley—a river that, already quite wide there, eventually becomes the great Paraná. It is on the right bank of the river, near its mouth, thousands of miles from where we were, that Buenos Aires is located.

Going through a beautiful forest in undulating country, we reached the summit of a flat-topped tableland, 2,500 ft. above the sea level, with a gentle slope towards the north, where the edge of its summit was some 50 ft. lower than on the south. The vegetation was somewhat stunted, but interesting, for many were the trees I noticed which could be put to some use or other. The Barbatimão (Stryphnodendron bar. M.) was plentiful, and could be used advantageously in tanning leather; the Pao ferro (Cæsalpinia ferria M.) and the Paneira, were present in quantities.

While walking through a stunning forest in rolling hills, we reached the top of a flat-topped plateau, 2,500 ft. above sea level, with a gentle slope toward the north, where the edge of the summit was about 50 ft. lower than on the south side. The vegetation was a bit stunted but interesting because I noticed many trees that could be useful in some way. The Barbatimão (Stryphnodendron bar. M.) was abundant and could be effectively used in tanning leather; the Pao ferro (Cæsalpinia ferria M.) and the Paneira were also present in significant amounts.

Through the forest we descended in three hours to the Rio Virissimo, which, swollen by the sub-tributaries Barrocas, Indaica, Pirahitinga and Perobas on the east and Vae Vem on the west, throws itself into the Paranatinga between Morro Alto and Porto do Barreiro.[63] That stream had been bridged over. We had descended to 2,000 ft. During the entire distance—we had travelled some 23 kil. from the Paranahyba River—we had passed only two miserable sheds and we had not met a single soul, barring a glimpse at a shaggy female who happened to be opening the door of her hut as we were passing, and with a yell of terror banged it again, and bolted it as she perceived us riding by.

We descended through the forest for three hours until we reached the Rio Virissimo, which, swollen by its tributaries Barrocas, Indaica, Pirahitinga, and Perobas on the east and Vae Vem on the west, pours into the Paranatinga between Morro Alto and Porto do Barreiro.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The stream had been bridged. We had dropped to 2,000 ft. During the whole journey—we had covered about 23 km from the Paranahyba River—we had only come across two rundown shelters and hadn’t seen a single person, except for a fleeting glimpse of a scruffy woman who was opening the door of her hut as we passed by. With a scream of fear, she slammed it shut and locked it when she noticed us riding past.

A peculiar kind of wild fig-tree was to be seen, ball-like in appearance, with branches inclined down instead of skyward like most trees. On our right as we proceeded down to the farms of S. Jeronymo and Sta. Barbara (elev. 2,400 ft.) stood a mountain with beautiful grazing land upon its slopes. Healthy fat cattle, in most wonderful condition—testifying to the excellence of the grazing in that region—were bred by the farmers. To the north, north-east and north-west behind this place were to be seen delightful green round-topped hills, also with excellent grazing. A few cows and imported zebus were to be seen, it is true, but the country could support a million times that number and more.

A strange type of wild fig tree could be seen, looking like a ball, with branches leaning down instead of reaching up like most trees. On our right as we made our way down to the farms of S. Jeronymo and Sta. Barbara (elev. 2,400 ft.) stood a mountain with beautiful grazing land on its slopes. Healthy, well-fed cattle in excellent condition—showing the quality of the grazing in that area—were raised by the farmers. To the north, northeast, and northwest behind this area, there were lovely green, rounded hills, also with great grazing. Although we could see a few cows and imported zebus, the land could easily support a million times that number and more.

It was that evening that I noticed for the first time in Brazil a peculiar and most wonderful effect of light at sunset—not unlike an aurora borealis. White, well-defined radiations shot skyward from the west, where the sun had set, and stood out luminously against the dark blue sky, like the spokes of a gigantic wheel. This effect, as we shall see, was repeated frequently at sunset, and sometimes was even more beautiful than on the occasion of that first acquaintance with it.

It was that evening that I noticed for the first time in Brazil a strange and amazing effect of light at sunset—not unlike the northern lights. Bright, clear rays shot up into the sky from the west, where the sun had just set, standing out brightly against the dark blue sky, like the spokes of a huge wheel. This effect, as we will see, happened often at sunset, and sometimes it was even more beautiful than on that first encounter with it.

We marched 39½ kil. that day—with my nine[64] pack-mules, Formosa (which in Portuguese means "beautiful"), the splendid white mule I rode, and three other mules ridden by my men. It was a real pleasure to see the appetite of the animals when we made camp. How joyfully they ground with their powerful jaws the Indian corn which each had received in a nose-bag soon after we had halted, removed the loads and saddles from their backs, and properly groomed them!

We marched 39½ kilometers that day—with my nine[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] pack mules, Formosa (which means "beautiful" in Portuguese), the gorgeous white mule I rode, and three other mules ridden by my men. It was truly a pleasure to see how hungry the animals were when we set up camp. They joyfully chewed on the Indian corn that each one got in a nose-bag soon after we stopped, took off their loads and saddles, and properly groomed them!

When we started the next morning we went through most beautiful grazing land for some 20 kil., and through marvellous grassy slopes on the mountains beyond. Streamlets of clear abundant water were passed. From 2,050 ft., the elevation of the stream, we rose to 2,650 ft., then descended gradually to the village of Corumbahyba, with its brand-new red-tiled roofs and whitewashed houses—very tiny, and, with one exception, all one-storied. The windows and doors were gaily decorated with bright blue paint. There was a church, of course, on one side of the large square smothered in high grass, and by the church two wooden pillars supported a beam from which hung a bronze bell. Then in the centre of the square stood, most prominent of all in the village, a huge wooden cross in a dilapidated condition. What little life seemed to exist in the place was to be found in the local store, where an inquisitive crowd had collected when I arrived.

When we set off the next morning, we traveled through some of the most beautiful grazing land for about 20 kilometers and across amazing grassy slopes on the mountains beyond. We passed by streamlets of clear, abundant water. Starting at an elevation of 2,050 feet, we climbed up to 2,650 feet, then gradually descended to the village of Corumbahyba, with its shiny new red-tiled roofs and whitewashed houses—very small, and, with one exception, all one-story. The windows and doors were cheerfully decorated in bright blue paint. There was, of course, a church on one side of the large square, which was overrun with tall grass, and next to the church, two wooden pillars held up a beam from which a bronze bell hung. In the center of the square stood, most prominently in the village, a large wooden cross in poor condition. The little life that seemed to be in the place could be found at the local store, where a curious crowd had gathered when I arrived.

Goyaz Railway in Construction.

Goyaz Railway in Construction.

Goyaz Railway in Construction.

Goyaz Railway Under Construction.

The cut leading to the Paranahyba River.

The path that leads to the Paranahyba River.


Author's Caravan crossing a Stream.

Author's Caravan crossing a Stream.

Author's Caravan crossing a Stream.

Author's caravan crossing a stream.


My mules were let loose to graze in the square, joining a number of cows that were there already. As I sat in the shop, closely examined by the inhabitants, I returned the compliment by analysing them. What a[65] strange, dried-up, worn-out appearance young and old presented! What narrow, chicken-like chests, what long, unstable legs and short arms. And, dear me! what shaggy, rebellious hair, which stood out bristle-like in all directions upon their scalps! Yet those people came from ancestors who must have been, centuries ago, magnificent types of humanity to be able to accomplish what they did in the way of colonization. With the habit we possess of looking for finer, healthier specimens of humanity in the country than in the cities, this condition of affairs came somewhat as a surprise to me, since that rule generally applied to most nations I have visited except Brazil. Those people, partly by constant intermarriage among themselves, partly by the mixture of black blood with the white, and greatly owing to the effects of the most terrible complaint of the blood in existence—universal in Brazil—partly, too, by the dull, uninteresting, wasted lives they led and the poverty of their nourishment, were reduced to a state of semi-idiocy. The men hardly seemed to have the strength and energy to walk or even stand up—although I must confess, to my regret, that they had not yet lost the power of talking.

My mules were set loose to graze in the square, joining a few cows that were already there. As I sat in the shop, watched closely by the locals, I returned the favor by analyzing them. What a strange, dried-up, worn-out look both young and old had! What narrow, chicken-like chests, what long, unstable legs and short arms. And, oh my! what shaggy, unruly hair, standing out like bristles in every direction on their heads! Yet these people came from ancestors who must have been, centuries ago, impressive examples of humanity to achieve what they did in terms of colonization. With our habit of searching for healthier, more robust examples of humanity in the countryside than in cities, this situation surprised me a bit, since that rule usually applied to most nations I’ve visited except Brazil. Those people, partly due to constant intermarriage among themselves, partly because of the mixing of black and white blood, and largely because of the most terrible blood disorder in existence—widespread in Brazil—along with the dull, unfulfilling, and wasted lives they led and the poor quality of their diet, were reduced to a state of semi-idiocy. The men hardly seemed to have the strength or energy to walk or even stand, although I must admit, to my regret, that they hadn’t lost the ability to talk.

Their features were unattractive. Eyes wide apart and widely expanded, so that the entire circle of the iris was exposed, although the eyeball itself was not à fleur de tête, but rather sunk into excessively spacious orbital cavities in the skull. The part of the eyeball which is usually white was yellow with them, softened somewhat by luxuriant eyelashes of abnormal length. In fact, the only thing that seemed plentiful and[66] vigorous with them was the hair, which grew abundantly and luxuriantly everywhere, just as bad grass and weeds do on uncultivated or abandoned lands. There was a lot of hair everywhere—on the scalp, on the eyebrows, on the men's unshaven cheeks, on the chest, the arms, hands, and the legs. It is, I believe, a well-known fact that hair is generally more luxuriant, the weaker and more anæmic the subject is—up to a certain point.

Their features were not appealing. Their eyes were set wide apart and bulged out, exposing the entire circle of the iris, though the eyeballs themselves were not prominent but rather sunk deep into overly large sockets in the skull. The part of the eyeball that is usually white had a yellow tint, slightly softened by long, lush eyelashes that were unusually thick. In fact, the only thing that seemed abundant and thriving was the hair, which grew freely and richly everywhere, much like wild grass and weeds on neglected or abandoned land. There was hair everywhere—on the scalp, on the eyebrows, on the unshaven cheeks of the men, and across the chest, arms, hands, and legs. It's generally known that hair tends to be more lush the weaker and more anemic the person is—up to a certain point.

Deep grooves and hollow cheeks—the latter due to absence of teeth—marked the faces of even young men. Then one of the most noticeable peculiarities was the extraordinary development, prominence and angularity of the apple of the throat. The ears—which to my mind show the real character and condition of health of a person more than any other visible part of his or her anatomy—were large and prominent, occasionally well-formed, but lacking colour and the delightful, well-chiselled, vigorous curves of healthy, normal, intelligent people. The hands and feet were generally small and well-shaped, in wonderful condition—though not necessarily clean—owing to the inborn reluctance which all the people of Brazil have towards manual labour.

Deep grooves and hollow cheeks—due to missing teeth—marked the faces of even young men. One of the most noticeable features was the unusually prominent and angular Adam's apple. The ears—which I believe reveal a person's true character and health more than any other visible part—were large and prominent, sometimes well-shaped, but lacking color and the delightful, well-defined curves of healthy, normal, intelligent people. The hands and feet were generally small and well-shaped, in great condition—though not necessarily clean—due to the natural reluctance that all Brazilians have towards manual labor.

It has always been my experience that, generally speaking, malformed people possess distorted brains—which does not mean at all that the brain of a malformed person may not perhaps develop in a marvellous manner in one particular direction. What I maintain is that, with few possible exceptions, the brains of malformed people are seldom perfectly balanced. In those particular subjects it did not take a deep student[67] of human nature to set down the entire crowd of them as visionaries, most fantastically inclined—in which direction, having no restraint whatever, they ran absolutely amuck.

I've always found that, generally speaking, people with deformities tend to have unbalanced minds—which doesn't mean that a deformed person can't develop extraordinary abilities in a specific area. What I'm saying is that, with a few exceptions, the minds of deformed individuals are rarely perfectly balanced. In those particular cases, it didn't require a deep understanding of human nature to categorize the whole group as visionaries, prone to the most fantastical ideas—in which direction, with no restraint at all, they completely went wild.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Yet there was something very charming about the people of the interior of Brazil, after they had overcome their first suspicion of strangers and their own shyness. They seemed imbued with the idea that everybody went there specially to do them harm. They lived in a constant state of fear and trembling, even of their own relations and friends. They all went about armed to the teeth, and would not dream of going a yard outside their homes without a revolver, a rifle and a dagger. Even to walk about the village the men were all armed.

Yet there was something really charming about the people in the interior of Brazil once they got past their initial suspicion of outsiders and their own shyness. They seemed to believe that everyone was there just to do them harm. They lived in a constant state of fear and anxiety, even around their relatives and friends. Everyone was heavily armed and wouldn’t think of stepping outside their homes without a revolver, a rifle, and a dagger. Even walking around the village, the men were all armed.

When not in a rage or sulky—which seemed to be their almost constant condition—they were the most good-hearted people I have ever met; gentle, affectionate—in fact, so sentimental that it became a positive nuisance. If one learnt how to deal with them—which was not always easy—they were really delightful people in their enviable simplicity.

When they weren't angry or moody—which was pretty much all the time—they were the kindest people I've ever met; gentle and loving—in fact, so overly sentimental that it became a real hassle. If you figured out how to handle them—which wasn’t always easy—they were genuinely wonderful people with their admirable simplicity.

A reflection of the people's mentality was to be discovered at a glance in examining the articles that were for sale in the only shop in the village. There, remember, you were in a country which, from an agricultural point of view, could be made of immense value. Now, did you notice any implements in the shop which suggested agricultural pursuits of any kind whatever? No; what you found were patent leather dress shoes, elaborately embroidered top-boots, fancy neckties, gaudy gilt and silver spurs of immense size,[68] bottles of powerful perfumes, fancy soaps, mirrors, combs, and highly-coloured calicoes, beer, fire-water, and other such articles of luxury.

A quick look at the items for sale in the village's only shop revealed the community's mindset. Remember, you were in a countryside that had huge agricultural potential. But did you see any tools that hinted at farming activities? No; instead, you found shiny patent leather dress shoes, intricately embroidered boots, stylish neckties, flashy large gilt and silver spurs, bottles of strong perfume, fancy soaps, mirrors, combs, bright-colored fabrics, beer, liquor, and other luxury goods.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Characteristic Types of Brazilians of the Interior.

Characteristic Types of Brazilians of the Interior.

Characteristic Types of Brazilians of the Interior.

Characteristic Types of Brazilians from the Interior.

(Notice degenerate faces and development of goitre.)

(Notice distorted faces and the development of goiter.)


A Typical Village of the Province of Goyaz.

A Typical Village of the Province of Goyaz.

A Typical Village of the Province of Goyaz.

A Typical Village in the Province of Goyaz.


The Corumbahyba village stood at an elevation of 2,250 ft. in a hollow surrounded by low hills. The water was delicious at that place.

The village of Corumbahyba was located at an elevation of 2,250 ft in a valley surrounded by low hills. The water there was delicious.

As I was getting through my lunch—which I enjoyed thoroughly after my morning march of 23 kil.—I saw crossing the square two murderers laden with iron chains, led along with a rope by two mounted men. The natives present laughed as they saw the poor devils struggle along. Not a sign of pity or care was shown by anybody present.

As I was finishing my lunch—which I really enjoyed after my 23-kilometer walk in the morning—I saw two murderers crossing the square, weighed down by iron chains, being led by two mounted men with a rope. The local people laughed as they watched the poor guys struggle along. No one showed any sign of sympathy or concern.

After leaving Corumbahyba we witnessed a panorama of magnificent mountain scenery from a height of 2,550 ft., to which we had ascended. Then came a steep and rugged descent through a forest down to a streamlet (2,250 ft.); then up another ascent to 2,350 ft. and down again to 2,050 ft. at the great Corumbá River, there 300 yards wide. We crossed this beautiful stream—animals and all—on three canoes joined together, upon which a platform had been built.

After leaving Corumbahyba, we saw an amazing view of the mountains from a height of 2,550 feet, which we had climbed. Then we had a steep, rough descent through a forest down to a small stream at 2,250 feet; after that, we climbed again to 2,350 feet and then down to 2,050 feet at the wide Corumbá River, which was 300 yards across. We crossed this beautiful river—animals and all—on three canoes that were tied together to form a platform.


[69]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER V

Travelling across Country—A Musical Genius—Valuable Woods—Thermal Springs

Travelling across the Country—A Musical Genius—Valuable Woodlands—Hot Springs

 

At the river were several picturesque two-wheeled carts waiting to be ferried across. Drawn by ten, twenty, and even as many as thirty oxen, these heavy hooded vehicles travelled across country in a most wonderful manner. Naturally they had to be of solid construction to stand the wear and tear demanded of them. Their wheels were heavy solid discs of hard wood encircled by powerful tyres of iron. A primitive system of brake—a mere bar of wood held in position by ropes—retarded the speed of the vehicle down extra-steep declivities. When going up or down hill the friction of the wheels upon their axles produced a continuous shrill whistle, which, when heard from a distance, sounded not unlike the whistle of a locomotive. In the deathly stillness of the Goyaz landscape those whistles could be heard a long way off. The expectant farmers—expectant, because those trading carts conveyed to them a good deal of the food-stuff, salt, and other necessaries of life, as well as the luxuries they could afford—were clever at recognizing the whistles of the various carts, and they identified one special cart or another by what they poetically called the "voice of the wheel" or the "song of Goyaz."

At the river, several charming two-wheeled carts were waiting to be taken across. Pulled by ten, twenty, or even thirty oxen, these sturdy covered vehicles traveled across the land in a truly impressive way. Naturally, they had to be well-built to withstand the wear and tear they faced. Their wheels were heavy, solid discs made of hard wood, surrounded by strong iron tires. A simple brake system—a wooden bar held in place by ropes—slowed the vehicle down on steep hills. When going up or down, the friction of the wheels on their axles created a continuous high-pitched whistle that, from a distance, sounded surprisingly similar to a locomotive's whistle. In the eerie quiet of the Goyaz landscape, those whistles could be heard from quite far away. The eager farmers—eager because those trading carts brought them much of the food, salt, and other essential goods, as well as the luxuries they could afford—were skilled at recognizing the whistles of the different carts, and they identified particular carts by what they poetically referred to as the "voice of the wheel" or the "song of Goyaz."

[70] There were some picturesque rapids just above the spot where we crossed the Corumbá River, which flowed in a tortuous channel with a general direction of W.S.W.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] There were some beautiful rapids just above the place where we crossed the Corumbá River, which flowed in a winding path generally toward the W.S.W.

To the east of our track, as we proceeded northward, stood a glorious range of hills with magnificent grazing land extending for many miles. In front of us to the north and N.N.E. towered a high plateau, the Serra de Callos, also called, I believe, Serra do Cusuzeiro.

To the east of our path, as we moved northward, there was a stunning range of hills with beautiful grazing land stretching for miles. In front of us to the north and N.N.E. rose a tall plateau, the Serra de Callos, also known, I think, as Serra do Cusuzeiro.

Still travelling up and down and across several streamlets, we reached at sunset the Rio Boccagna (2,230 ft. above the sea level), which, soon after passing the place where we crossed it, entered the large river Bagri, winding its way through a gorgeous forest. We had passed during the day really wonderful grazing land on either side of the track, but principally to the east, between the north bank of the Corumbá River and Camp Mazagan. There were plenty of small streams in the hilly and sometimes slightly wooded valleys.

Still traveling up and down and across several small streams, we reached the Rio Boccagna at sunset (2,230 ft. above sea level), which, shortly after we crossed it, flowed into the large Bagri River, winding its way through a beautiful forest. Throughout the day, we had seen truly amazing grazing land on both sides of the track, particularly to the east, between the north bank of the Corumbá River and Camp Mazagan. There were plenty of small streams in the hilly and occasionally slightly wooded valleys.

At seven o'clock, having ridden that day 76 kil., we halted after dark at the moradoria, or farm, of Mazagan (elev. 2,375 ft. above the sea level). We were politely asked to enter the house, and immediately preparations were made to clear out the best room for me. The illumination was not grand: an ancient metal arrangement—not unlike a Pompeian lamp—with a wick soaked in oil profusely smoking. In the dim light I could just distinguish in the background, reclining against the wall, a youth with a guitar, from which two chords—always the same two chords—were strummed. The boy seemed in a trance over this[71] musical composition, and even our appearance had not disturbed his efforts. He had taken no notice whatever of us. Dinner was prepared—it took a long time—the musician all the time delighting his admiring family with the two monotonous chords.

At seven o'clock, after riding 76 kilometers that day, we stopped after dark at the moradoria, or farm, of Mazagan (elev. 2,375 ft. above sea level). We were kindly invited into the house, and immediately they began making arrangements to clear out the best room for me. The lighting wasn’t impressive: an old metal fixture—not unlike a Pompeian lamp—held a wick soaked in oil that was smoking heavily. In the dim light, I could barely make out a young man reclining against the wall with a guitar, playing the same two chords over and over. The boy seemed to be in a trance from this musical piece, and our arrival didn’t interrupt him at all. He didn’t pay any attention to us. Dinner was being prepared—it took a while—and the musician continually entertained his admiring family with those two monotonous chords.

"It is a pity," said his delighted mother to me, "that we cannot send him to school. He is a genius; he would astonish the world."

"It’s a shame," his thrilled mother said to me, "that we can’t send him to school. He’s a genius; he would amaze everyone."

"Yes," I hastily agreed, "it is a pity you cannot send him ... somewhere!"

"Yes," I quickly agreed, "it is a shame you can't send him ... somewhere!"

"Can you not take him with you?"

"Can't you take him with you?"

I explained to the poor woman that it required very civilized people to appreciate her son's music. Among the wild Indians I expected to find, later on in my journey, I was sure that with music like that, we should all be killed; they were such savages!

I told the poor woman that it took very refined people to appreciate her son's music. Among the wild Indians I anticipated encountering later on in my journey, I was certain that with music like that, we would all be killed; they were such savages!

After two solid hours—and the two chords still continuing, with no signs whatever of relenting—I asked the musical genius if he could treat me to a different tune. Alas! he knew no other, but as he saw that I was so fond of music he would again, with the greatest pleasure, go on playing the same air—he called it an air.

After two solid hours—and the two chords still going, with no sign of stopping—I asked the musical genius if he could play a different song. Unfortunately, he didn’t know any others, but since he saw how much I loved music, he was more than happy to keep playing the same melody—he referred to it as an air.

"Muito obrigado! (Thank you very much!)" I moaned, with a sickly smile on my lips and a violent internal wish to smash guitar and guitarist.

"Thank you very much!" I moaned, with a sickly smile on my lips and a strong urge to smash the guitar and the guitarist.

"No hai de que! (Do not mention it!)" and here recommenced the repetition of the two chords.

"No hay de qué! (Don't mention it!)" and here the repetition of the two chords started again.

"I should like to go to sleep now; thank you very much again for the lovely music," I next plaintively added, in my most approved Brazilian politeness.

"I'd like to go to sleep now; thank you so much again for the beautiful music," I then added softly, using my best Brazilian politeness.

[72] "Oh, not at all: I shall go on playing while you are sleeping. It will give you pleasant dreams!"

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] "Oh, not at all: I’ll keep playing while you sleep. It’ll give you nice dreams!"

It was too pathetic. Nothing short of murder could have stopped his enthusiasm. Being a traveller of years' experience, I was not to be outwitted. As he would not stop the music, I stopped hearing it by stuffing my ears tight with cotton-wool. So I slept soundly enough, notwithstanding the orchestral entertainment. At sunrise, when I opened my eyes again, the boy was still at it. I removed the cotton from my ears ... yes, indeed, the identical two chords!

It was just too sad. Nothing short of murder could have killed his vibe. As a seasoned traveler, I wasn't about to be outsmarted. Since he wouldn’t stop the music, I stopped hearing it by plugging my ears with cotton. So, I slept pretty well despite the orchestra. When I opened my eyes at sunrise, the boy was still going. I took the cotton out of my ears... yep, still the exact same two chords!

The boy and the guitar will perhaps never know what a narrow escape they both had! In despair I gave orders to get the mules ready at once in order to depart immediately.

The boy and the guitar may never realize what a close call they had! In frustration, I instructed everyone to get the mules ready right away so we could leave immediately.

Those halts in farmhouses were dreary beyond words. The Brazilians of the interior—quite unlike those of the big towns in or near the coast—were sullen people, with no conversation—or else too much—no interest in anything, no art, no imagination. They were timid and vain to an incredible degree, suspicious, avaricious, and easily offended, so that the greatest tact had to be used with them. They were ignorant of everything even in their own immediate neighbourhood. Yet, mind you, with all that, extraordinarily kind and ultra-polite of speech. They all seemed turned out of the same mould. When you had seen one you had seen them all. There were, of course, a few exceptions—Brazilians of recent German, French, Italian or Spanish origin—but these exceptions were indeed very rare in the interior.

Those stops at farmhouses were incredibly dull. The Brazilians from the countryside—very different from those in the big towns along the coast—were reserved people, with little conversation—or too much—no interest in anything, no culture, no creativity. They were surprisingly timid and vain, suspicious, greedy, and easily offended, so it took a lot of tact to communicate with them. They were unaware of much, even in their own neighborhoods. Still, despite all that, they were extraordinarily kind and exceptionally polite in their speech. They all seemed to come from the same mold. Once you met one, you felt like you’d met them all. Of course, there were a few exceptions—Brazilians of recent German, French, Italian, or Spanish descent—but these exceptions were indeed very rare in the countryside.

Ill-fed, his blood corrupted and impoverished to the[73] utmost degree—his health, therefore, never in a normal condition—his finances at the lowest ebb, the Brazilian of the interior had little indeed to make him happy. His home at best was as miserable and dirty as possible. The room generally given to an honoured guest—the best in the house—was the granary. More than once was my camp-bed perched on a mound of Indian corn. And the furniture? A wooden bench of the roughest description—really an instrument of torture rather than an article of comfort; a few wooden pegs in the wall for hanging rifles or other things; an occasional wooden bedstead; seldom, very seldom, a stool or a chair—in any case, never a comfortable one such as you invariably find with peasants and old-established colonists of most other countries. They cared not for comfort. Their beds, a mass of rags, were shared by masters and hens and dogs. Everything was in an abandoned state, everything had fallen to rack and ruin. All looked as if they were tired of life, too indolent to move. They seldom saluted when you met them on the trail, nor when you entered their houses; if they did, they rapidly touched their dilapidated hats as if afraid to spoil them. Never did you perceive a smile upon their long-drawn countenances. When they greeted one another they laid their bodies close together as if about to dance the tango, and patted each other repeatedly on the shoulder-blades, turning their heads away as if to avoid their reciprocal evil odour. It is not the fashion in any part of Brazil to shake hands. Some say it is because of the unpleasant feeling of touching sweating hands; others suggest that it is to prevent the contagion of the many skin complaints[74] from which people suffer. When they do shake hands—with a stranger, for instance—one might as well be grasping the very dead hand of a very dead man; it is done in so heartless a manner.

Ill-fed, his blood corrupted and impoverished to the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] extreme—his health, therefore, never normal—his finances at rock bottom, the Brazilian living in the interior had little to make him happy. His home was as miserable and filthy as it could get. The room usually given to a honored guest—the best in the house—was the granary. More than once, my camp bed was set up on a pile of corn. And the furniture? A rough wooden bench—more of a torture device than comfortable seating; a few wooden pegs on the wall to hang rifles or other items; an occasional wooden bed frame; very rarely a stool or a chair—and never a comfortable one like you’d find with peasants and long-established colonists in most other countries. They didn’t care about comfort. Their beds, a heap of rags, were shared by people, hens, and dogs. Everything was in a state of neglect, everything had fallen into disrepair. It all looked like it was tired of life, too lazy to move. They rarely greeted you on the trail or when you entered their homes; if they did, they quickly touched their shabby hats as if afraid to ruin them. You never saw a smile on their drawn faces. When they greeted each other, they stood close together as if about to dance the tango, patting each other repeatedly on the shoulders while turning their heads away to avoid their mutual unpleasant smells. It's not common in any part of Brazil to shake hands. Some say it’s because of the unpleasant feeling of touching sweaty hands; others believe it’s to prevent the spread of various skin conditions[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that many suffer from. When they do shake hands—with a stranger, for example—it feels as lifeless as grasping the hand of a dead person; it’s done in such a cold manner.

For a consideration they reluctantly gave a stranger what little they possessed, but they had not the remotest idea of the value of things. In one farmhouse you were charged the equivalent of a few pence for an egg or a chicken; in the next farm a small fortune was demanded for similar articles of convenience. Men, women, children, dogs, pigs and fowls, all lived—not happily, but most unhappily—together.

For a price they hesitantly offered a stranger what little they had, but they didn't have the slightest clue about the value of things. In one farmhouse, you were charged the equivalent of a few cents for an egg or a chicken; in the next farm, a small fortune was asked for similar items. Men, women, children, dogs, pigs, and chickens all lived—not happily, but pretty unhappily—together.

No sooner were we able to saddle the animals and pack the baggage and pay our hostess, than we tried to make our escape from that musical farm. But luck was hard on me that day. One mule was lost, a second received a terrible gash in his hind quarters from a powerful kick from another mule.

No sooner had we managed to saddle the animals, pack our bags, and settle up with our hostess than we tried to make our getaway from that musical farm. But luck was not on my side that day. One mule went missing, and a second one got a nasty gash in his hindquarters from a strong kick from another mule.

We went on among low, fairly grassy hills to the west, W.N.W. and to the east of us. We still had before us the Serra de Callos—a flat-topped tableland some 12 kil. in diameter on the summit, where it was almost circular. Its deeply grooved sides showed clearly the great work of erosion which had occurred and was still taking place in those regions. With the exception of two spurs, which projected on the west and east sides of the plateau, its sky-line was quite clean and flat.

We walked through the low, fairly grassy hills to the west, northwest, and to the east of us. Ahead lay the Serra de Callos—a flat-topped plateau about 12 kilometers in diameter at the top, where it was almost circular. The deeply grooved sides clearly showed the significant erosion that had happened and was still happening in those areas. Aside from two spurs extending to the west and east sides of the plateau, the skyline was pretty much straight and level.

After rising to an elevation of 2,600 ft., then descending to 2,450 ft., we crossed two streamlets which afterwards joined a fairly important torrent. One was called the Rio Boa Vista. We gradually then rose[75] to 2,750 ft. on another flat tableland to the east of the Serra de Callos, with its sides eroded in two distinct terraces, the higher one being almost a straight wall from two-thirds up the side of the range. In the lower portion a number of rounded mounds were to be observed, which, with a stretch of the imagination and for the sake of comparison, resembled, perhaps, elephants' heads.

After climbing to an elevation of 2,600 feet and then descending to 2,450 feet, we crossed two small streams that eventually merged into a fairly significant torrent. One of these was called the Rio Boa Vista. We then gradually climbed[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to 2,750 feet on another flat plateau to the east of the Serra de Callos, which had its sides eroded into two distinct terraces. The upper terrace was almost a straight wall from two-thirds up the side of the range. In the lower area, we could see several rounded mounds that, with a bit of imagination and for the sake of comparison, looked somewhat like elephant heads.

North-east of the Serra stood a thickly-wooded, detached mound, while to the north as we went along there was displayed before us a magnificent view of the flat valley into which we were about to descend.

North-east of the Serra was a dense, wooded hill, and to the north as we continued, an amazing view of the flat valley we were about to enter unfolded before us.

Where the country was wooded many trees and plants were to be found, useful for their tanning, medicinal, oliferous or lactiferous qualities: such as the Dedal, a yellowish-leafed shrub from which a yellow dye can be obtained; the tall thin Arariba Amarelho, or Amarelhino (Centrolobium robustum), a great number of Lobelia trees, with their elongated light green leaves and clean barked stems, which eject, from incisions, a caustic and poisonous juice. The tallest of all the trees in that region was perhaps the Jacaranda, with its tiny leaves.... There were four kinds of Jacaranda—the Jacaranda cabiuna, rosa, tan and violeta, technically known as Dalbergia nigra, Machærium incorruptibile, Machærium cencopterum, Machærium Alemanni, Benth. The three latter have a specific gravity higher than that of most woods in Brazil, except the Pao de ferro (Cæsalpina ferrea), the very plentiful Barbatimao (Stryphnodendron barbatimao), a mimosa-like tree, and the Vinhatico amarello (Echyrosperum Balthazarii), the last of which has the highest specific gravity of all.

Where the country was wooded, many trees and plants could be found, useful for their tannin, medicinal, fragrant, or milky properties: like the Dedal, a yellowish-leafed shrub that produces a yellow dye; the tall, slender Arariba Amarelho, or Amarelhino (Centrolobium robustum); and numerous Lobelia trees, characterized by their elongated light green leaves and smooth-barked stems, which secrete a caustic and poisonous sap from incisions. The tallest tree in that region was likely the Jacaranda, which has tiny leaves.... There are four types of Jacaranda—the Jacaranda cabiuna, rosa, tan, and violeta, scientifically categorized as Dalbergia nigra, Machærium incorruptibile, Machærium cencopterum, and Machærium Alemanni, Benth. The latter three have a specific gravity higher than most woods in Brazil, except for the Pao de ferro (Cæsalpina ferrea), the very common Barbatimao (Stryphnodendron barbatimao), a mimosa-like tree, and the Vinhatico amarello (Echyrosperum Balthazarii), which has the highest specific gravity of all.

[76] Then we found plenty of Sambaiba, an excellent wood, and Imuliana, a wood of great resistance, much used in certain parts of Brazil for constructing fences.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Then we discovered a lot of Sambaiba, which is great wood, and Imuliana, a very durable wood often used in some areas of Brazil for building fences.

A peculiar tree with concave leaves shaped like a cup was locally called Ariticun or Articun. It produced a large fruit, quite good to eat.

A strange tree with cup-shaped concave leaves was commonly known as Ariticun or Articun. It bore a large fruit that was quite tasty.

Much botanical variety was indeed everywhere around us.... There was the terra da folha miuta, which, as its name tells, possessed minute shiny leaves; then the tall Faveiro (Pterodon pubescens), producing a bean, and having dark leaves not unlike those of mimosas. Then, many were the kinds of acacias we noticed as we went along.

Much botanical variety was indeed everywhere around us.... There was the terra da folha miuta, which, as its name suggests, had tiny shiny leaves; then the tall Faveiro (Pterodon pubescens), producing a bean and having dark leaves similar to those of mimosas. Then, there were many types of acacias we noticed as we went along.

Picturesque Ox-carts of Goyaz.

Picturesque Ox-carts of Goyaz.

Picturesque Ox-carts of Goyaz.

Picturesque ox carts of Goyaz.


Still descending, we arrived at the little town of Caldas de Goyaz—so called because there were three hot springs of water of different temperatures. I visited the three springs. The water tasted slightly of iron, was beautifully clear and quite good to drink. Two springs were found in a depression some 150 ft. lower than the village—viz., at an elevation of 2,450 ft., whereas the village itself was at 2,600 ft. These two springs were only 20 ft. away from a stream of cold water. A short distance from the cold stream was another stream of hot water emerging from the rocks.

Still descending, we reached the small town of Caldas de Goyaz—named because there were three hot springs with different temperatures. I checked out all three springs. The water had a slight taste of iron, was crystal clear, and was pretty good to drink. Two of the springs were located in a depression about 150 ft. lower than the village—at an elevation of 2,450 ft.—while the village itself was at 2,600 ft. These two springs were only 20 ft. away from a cold water stream. Not far from the cold stream, there was another hot water stream coming out of the rocks.

Small rectangular tanks had been made at the two higher springs, which were said to possess wonderful curing qualities for eczema and other cutaneous troubles; also for rheumatism and blood complaints of all kinds. Whether those waters were really beneficial or not, it was not possible to ascertain on a passing visit. I drank some of the water and it did me no harm, so if it does no good neither is it injurious.

Small rectangular tanks were built at the two higher springs, which were said to have amazing healing properties for eczema and other skin issues, as well as for rheumatism and various blood ailments. Whether those waters were actually beneficial or not couldn't be determined during a quick visit. I tried some of the water, and it didn't harm me, so if it doesn't help, it's also not harmful.

[77] The village of Caldas showed signs of having seen better days. It was clean-looking, but like all other villages of Goyaz it was dreary in the extreme. There were only a few houses in the place, and each had a shop; all the shops sold similar articles—nickel-plated revolvers, spurs and daggers, calicoes, gaudy wearing-apparel, perfumery, and so on.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The village of Caldas looked like it had seen better days. It seemed clean, but like all the other villages in Goyaz, it was incredibly gloomy. There were only a few houses, and each had a shop; all the shops sold similar items—nickel-plated revolvers, spurs and daggers, colorful fabrics, flashy clothing, perfume, and more.

For any one interested in the study of the effects of erosion on a gigantic scale, no more suitable country could be found than Central Brazil. Here again to the E.N.E. of Caldas stood the Serra do Sappé. In this case it was not a tableland, like the Serra de Caldas, but purely a hill range. The plateau of Serra de Caldas, I was told, measured on its summit 12 kil. by 18 kil.

For anyone interested in studying the effects of erosion on a large scale, Central Brazil is the perfect place. Here, to the northeast of Caldas, stood the Serra do Sappé. Unlike the Serra de Caldas, this was not a tableland but just a hilly range. I was informed that the plateau of Serra de Caldas measured 12 km by 18 km at its highest point.

Again, after leaving Caldas, we went through most wonderful grazing ground to the north-east and east of our route at the foot of the Serra do Sappé. We had descended to the Rio Lagiadi, 2,480 ft. above the sea level, which flowed into the Pirapitinga River (a tributary of the Corumbá). Once more did we admire that evening the remarkable effect of solar radiation, this time a double radiation with one centre—the sun—to the west, and a second centre, at a point diametrically opposite, to the east. Those radiations, with a gradually expanded width, rose to the highest point of the celestial vault, where they met. The effect was gorgeous indeed, and gave the observer the impression of being enclosed in the immeasurable interior of an amazingly beautiful sea-shell turned inside out.

Again, after leaving Caldas, we traveled through the most amazing grazing land to the northeast and east of our route at the base of the Serra do Sappé. We had descended to the Rio Lagiadi, 2,480 feet above sea level, which flowed into the Pirapitinga River (a tributary of the Corumbá). Once again, we marveled that evening at the stunning effect of sunlight, this time with a double source—one center—the sun—to the west, and a second source, directly opposite, to the east. These rays, gradually spreading wider, rose to the highest point in the sky, where they met. The effect was truly breathtaking and made the observer feel like they were inside the vast, beautiful interior of an incredibly stunning seashell turned inside out.

We arrived in the evening at the farm of Laza (elev. 2,450 ft.), where we had to abandon the wounded mule,[78] and also another which, on coming down a steep incline, had badly injured its fore leg.

We got to Laza's farm in the evening (elev. 2,450 ft.), where we had to leave behind the injured mule,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and another one that had seriously hurt its front leg while going down a steep slope.

The pack-saddles used in the interior of Brazil (Minas Geraes, Goyaz and Matto Grosso) were the most impracticable, torturing arrangements I have ever had to use on my travels. The natives swore by them—it was sufficient for anything to be absurdly unpractical for them to do so. It only led, as it did with me at first, to continuous unpleasantness, wearying discussions and eventual failure if one tried to diverge from the local habits, or attempted to eradicate deeply-rooted ideas.

The pack saddles used in the interior of Brazil (Minas Gerais, Goiás, and Mato Grosso) were the most impractical, torturous setups I've ever had to deal with during my travels. The locals were all about them—it seemed like anything could be completely ridiculous for them to endorse. It only resulted, as it did for me at first, in constant discomfort, exhausting debates, and ultimately failure if you tried to stray from local practices or challenge deeply ingrained beliefs.

Let me describe a typical Brazilian pack-saddle. It weighed, with its inseparable protecting hide, well over 90 lbs. It was bulky and cumbersome, most difficult to lift and set right on the animal's back. It consisted of two great parallel, clumsily-carved, heavy U-shaped pieces of wood supported upright on two enormous pads, at least double the size and thickness necessary. The breast and tail pieces were of extra thick leather of great width, which had the double disadvantage of being heavy and of producing bad sores by their constant friction and hard, saw-like, cutting edges. Then the saddle allowed the loads to hang much too low on the sides of the animal's body. This naturally saved trouble and effort to the men who packed the animals. Two of them simply lifted the loads simultaneously on the two sides and hooked them to the saddle by means of adjusted loops of leather or rope. Then came the difficulty of keeping the loads in position, so that they would not shift back and forth. This was done by passing a leather thong over[79] all and under the animal's belly, which was then squeezed beyond all measure. Result of this: continuous trouble to pack rebellious animals, who knew what was coming; painful marching for the animals, who thus had difficulty in breathing, and therefore extra long marches, almost an impossibility without much injury to them. We will not speak of sore backs, sore sides, sore chests, and sore tail root—which was a matter of course after a pack animal had borne for a few hours one of those torturing arrangements on its back.

Let me describe a typical Brazilian pack saddle. It weighed, with its inseparable protective covering, well over 90 lbs. It was bulky and awkward, making it very difficult to lift and position correctly on the animal's back. It was made up of two large, clumsily carved, U-shaped wooden pieces supported upright on two huge pads, at least double the size and thickness needed. The breast and tail pieces were made of extra thick leather that was very wide, which had the dual disadvantage of being heavy and causing painful sores due to constant friction and hard, saw-like edges. Furthermore, the saddle allowed the loads to hang too low on the sides of the animal's body. This, of course, made it easier for the men who were loading the animals. Two of them would simply lift the loads at the same time on both sides and hook them to the saddle using adjusted loops of leather or rope. Then came the challenge of keeping the loads in place so they wouldn't shift back and forth. This was done by passing a leather strap over everything and under the animal's belly, which resulted in it being squeezed excessively. The outcome: constant struggles with stubborn animals who knew what was coming; painful marches for the animals, who then had trouble breathing, making long journeys nearly impossible without causing them significant harm. We won't even mention the sore backs, sore sides, sore chests, and sore tail roots—those were a given after a pack animal had carried one of those torturous setups on its back for a few hours.

I had tried to adopt lighter saddles of a more practical design, such as I had used on other expeditions; but as this involved a different method altogether of packing the animals, it led to much derision, unpleasantness, and refusal to do the work except in their own stupid way, so that in order to save time, expense and trouble I had to conform, much against my will, to the Brazilian method. It was an impossibility to induce a Brazilian of the interior to agree that any other way of doing anything was better or even as good as his own.

I had tried to use lighter saddles with a more practical design, like the ones I had used on other trips; but since this required a completely different way of packing the animals, it led to a lot of mockery, tension, and refusal to work unless they could do it their own rigid way. So, to save time, money, and hassle, I had to reluctantly go along with the Brazilian method. It was impossible to convince someone from the interior of Brazil that any other way of doing things was better or even as good as their own.

A painful phase of human existence, as the country became more and more sparsely inhabited, was the number, relative to the population, of cases of sexual insanity, due naturally to the great difficulty of intercourse. We will not refer to sexual vices—extremely common—which reduced the few inhabitants to a state of absolute idiocy. Thus at Laza farm there were only three women and no men. They were all of a certain age, and for many many years had been there alone, and had not seen a man. They had become[80] absolutely insane, and it required no little tact to prevent a catastrophe. One—a repulsive, toothless black woman, formerly a slave—was in such an excited state of mind that I was really glad when I saw my troop of animals started on the march early the next morning.

A painful time in human history, as the country became more sparsely populated, was the number of cases of sexual insanity, which arose largely due to the extreme difficulty of intimacy. We won't mention the sexual vices—very common—which drove the few residents into a state of total idiocy. At Laza farm, there were only three women and no men. They were all of a certain age and had been living there alone for many years without seeing a man. They had become[a id="Pg_1-80">[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] utterly insane, and it required significant tact to avoid a disaster. One woman—a disturbing, toothless black woman, who was once a slave—was in such an agitated state of mind that I was truly relieved when I saw my group of animals set off on the march early the next morning.

On April 6th we were still on the north side of the Serra de Caldas, at the northernmost point of which flowed a riberão, or great river (elev. 2,450 ft.). Most beautiful grazing land spread to the north of us, enormous stretches of undulating country verdant with delicious grass. The Sappé Mountains were still visible in the distance.

On April 6th, we were still on the north side of the Serra de Caldas, at its northernmost point where a riberão, or large river, flowed (elev. 2,450 ft.). Beautiful grazing land extended northward, with vast stretches of rolling hills lush with rich grass. The Sappé Mountains were still visible in the distance.

Marching through enchanting country—almost level, or merely rising or descending a few feet—with a magnificent view of distant mountains to our right and of low flat plains and far-away tablelands to our left, we arrived, after a morning's march of 36 kil., at the fazenda of Pouso Alto (elev. 2,600 ft.).

Marching through beautiful countryside—mostly flat, or just going up or down a little bit—with an amazing view of distant mountains on our right and low, flat plains and far-off tablelands on our left, we arrived, after a morning march of 36 km, at the farm of Pouso Alto (elev. 2,600 ft.).

A Home in Central Brazil.

A Home in Central Brazil.

A Home in Central Brazil.

A House in Central Brazil.


A Clever Automatic Pounding Machine.

A Clever Automatic Pounding Machine.

A Clever Automatic Pounding Machine.

An Intelligent Automated Pounding Machine.


Outwardly Pouso Alto was by far the neatest-looking fazenda we had yet seen since leaving Araguary, but on entering the house the floor was a mass of dirt. Fowls were running to and fro all over the rooms. A rough table of Portuguese origin, a couple of benches so dirty that one did not dare to sit on them, some roughly made bedsteads, miserable and filthy—but no washstands or basins, no articles of necessity were anywhere to be observed or found. The mattresses—if one can elevate them to the dignity of such a name: they were mere bags filled with anything that had been found handy, such as the leaves and stalks of Indian-corn, wool and dried grass—were rolled up in the daytime. Only one bed was still made up. On it a[81] cackling hen was busy laying an egg. That egg—a very good egg—was triumphantly served to me for breakfast.

Outwardly, Pouso Alto was by far the neatest-looking farm we had seen since leaving Araguary, but when we walked into the house, the floor was covered in dirt. Chickens were running around all over the rooms. A rough table of Portuguese style, a couple of benches so dirty that you wouldn’t dare sit on them, some crudely made bed frames, all miserable and filthy—but there were no washstands or basins, and no essentials could be found anywhere. The mattresses—if you could even call them that—were just bags stuffed with whatever was handy, like corn husks, wool, and dried grass, rolled up during the day. Only one bed was still made. On it, a cackling hen was busy laying an egg. That egg—a really good one—was proudly served to me for breakfast.

The walls of nearly all the farmhouses in the southern part of the Province of Goyaz were made of wooden lattice work, the square cavities formed by the cross sticks being filled in and the whole plastered over with mud, which eventually became hard when dry. Near the foundations the walls were strengthened with mud bricks half baked.

The walls of almost all the farmhouses in the southern part of the Province of Goyaz were made of wooden lattice work, with the square gaps created by the crossing sticks filled in and then plastered over with mud, which eventually hardened when it dried. Near the foundations, the walls were reinforced with half-baked mud bricks.

Evidently, as was the case with this particular old house, in former days, when Goyaz was more prosperous than it is now, in the time of the Emperor, most of the houses were whitewashed—a luxury which in these days of misery the farmers can no longer indulge in. The doors and windows were rambling, though the frames of them were generally solidly made, but one never saw a pane of glass in any window anywhere in the country. At night the people barricaded themselves tight into their rooms and let no air in. It was partly due to fear of attack. Whenever a building was whitewashed one invariably saw on it the impression of its owner's spread hand in outline, or else his signature in blue paint. The favourite colours in house decoration—where any were noticeable—were blue and a dirty cinnabar red.

Clearly, as was true with this particular old house, back in the days when Goyaz was more prosperous than it is now, during the time of the Emperor, most houses were whitewashed—a luxury that farmers can no longer afford in these hard times. The doors and windows were mismatched, although their frames were usually well-built, but you never saw a pane of glass in any window anywhere in the country. At night, people would barricade themselves tightly in their rooms and let no air in. This was partly out of fear of attack. Whenever a building was whitewashed, you would always see the outline of its owner’s spread hand or their signature in blue paint on it. The favorite colors for house decoration—where any were visible—were blue and a dull cinnabar red.

Dogs were numerous everywhere, and, like their masters, were indolent and sleepy.

Dogs were everywhere, and, like their owners, were lazy and drowsy.

In the afternoon of that same day we travelled some 13 kil. more, on practically level ground intersected by a couple of streamlets. Marching through thinly wooded country, grassy here and there, one began to notice a variation in the scenery, which was gradually[82] becoming more tropical in appearance. Palm trees, especially burity (Mauritia vinifera M.), in single specimens, or in groups, could be seen in the great stretches of good grazing country which appeared on both sides of our course.

In the afternoon of that same day, we traveled about 13 kilometers more on mostly flat ground, crossed by a couple of small streams. As we marched through lightly wooded areas, with patches of grass here and there, we began to notice a change in the scenery, which was slowly becoming more tropical in appearance. Palm trees, particularly burity (Mauritia vinifera M.), could be seen either as solitary specimens or in groups across the vast stretches of good grazing land that extended on both sides of our path.

We spent the night at the fazenda of Ritiro Alegre (elev. 2,450 ft.), which words translated mean "the merry rest"—a most undeserved name, I can assure you, for neither merriment nor rest was to be obtained there. An evening in a Brazilian farm was, nevertheless, occasionally not devoid of interest or of comic scenes.

We spent the night at the Ritiro Alegre farm (elev. 2,450 ft.), which means "the merry rest"—a name that really doesn't fit, I can assure you, because there was no merriment or rest to be found there. Still, a night on a Brazilian farm was sometimes filled with interesting and funny moments.

These folks evidently valued little the life of their children. As I was sitting on the doorstep waiting for my dinner to be cooked, down came, galloping at a breakneck speed and riding bareback, a little child of eight, carrying slung under his arm a smaller child of one, the latter squealing terribly. They both landed safely at the door. Then there appeared one of the picturesque carts drawn by twelve oxen, anxiously awaited by the family. Twenty snarling, snorting, ill-natured pigs provided enough noise seriously to impair the drums of one's ears; and when you added to this the monotonous bellowing of cows and oxen, the frantic neighing of horses and mules waiting to be fed, the crowing of cocks and the cackling of hens, the unmusical shrieks of a beautiful arara (or macaw, of gorgeous green, blue, and yellow plumage), and of two green parrots—to which total add, please, the piercing yells of the children—it was really enough to drive one insane.

These people clearly didn’t think much of their kids’ safety. While I was sitting on the doorstep waiting for my dinner to be ready, a little kid, just eight years old, came barreling down on a galloping horse, bareback, with a one-year-old tucked under his arm, who was screaming loudly. They both landed safely at the door. Then, a colorful cart pulled by twelve oxen appeared, eagerly anticipated by the family. Twenty furious, snorting pigs made enough noise to seriously hurt your ears; and when you added the endless lowing of cows and oxen, the frantic whinnies of horses and mules waiting to be fed, along with the crowing roosters and clucking hens, the unmusical shrieks of a stunning macaw with bright green, blue, and yellow feathers, and two green parrots—don’t forget to add the piercing screams of the kids—it was honestly enough to drive anyone crazy.

They were superior farmers, those of the "Merry[83] Rest"—no one could doubt it when the lady of the house and her pretty daughter arrived from an errand and found strangers in the house. Dear me, what style, what enchanting affectation, the pretty maid and her mamma put on when they perceived us!... With an air of solemnity that was really delightful, they each offered us the tip of one finger for us to shake, and spoke with such affectation that their words stumbled one against the other. Their vocabulary was evidently restricted, and in order to make the conversation elegant they interpolated high-sounding words which did not exactly belong, but sounded grand in their ears. It was a trial to have to remain serious.

They were excellent farmers, those from the "Merry[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Rest"—no one could deny it when the lady of the house and her attractive daughter returned from an errand and found strangers in the house. Oh my, what style, what charming pretentiousness the pretty maid and her mom displayed when they saw us!... With a seriousness that was genuinely delightful, they each offered us the tips of their fingers to shake and spoke with such a flair that their words tumbled over one another. Their vocabulary was clearly limited, and to make the conversation sound fancy, they inserted grandiose words that didn’t quite fit but sounded impressive to them. It was quite a challenge to keep a straight face.

Dinner was served—always the same fare wherever you went. Boiled rice (very badly boiled), beans, stewed chicken chopped up, pimienta (peppers), fried eggs and Indian corn flour, which one mixed up together on one's plate and rendered into a paste. The coffee was always plentiful and good, but so strong that it was quite bitter.

Dinner was served—always the same food no matter where you went. Overcooked rice, beans, stewed chicken cut up, pimienta (peppers), fried eggs, and corn flour, which you mixed together on your plate into a paste. The coffee was always abundant and good, but so strong that it was pretty bitter.

By the light of a wick burning and smoking terribly from the neck of an ex-medicine bottle filled with oil, we enjoyed our meal, watched intently by the entire family, silent and flattened in semi-obscurity against the walls. The primitive lamp gave so little light—although it gave abundant smell—that the many figures were almost indistinguishable against the dirty background, and all one perceived on raising one's eyes from the dinner-plate was a row of expanded eyes, following the movements of our hands, and just under that row a row of white teeth.

By the light of a terrible-smelling wick burning from the neck of an old medicine bottle filled with oil, we had our meal, closely watched by the whole family, who were silent and pressed against the walls in the dimness. The basic lamp provided so little light—though it did fill the air with strong odors—that the many figures were nearly invisible against the dirty background. When I looked up from my plate, all I saw was a row of wide eyes tracking our hand movements, and just below that, a row of white teeth.

When seen in a stronger light it was curious to notice[84] criminal characteristics on nearly every face one saw; in the servants at those farmhouses one frequently observed murderous-looking creatures whom one would not care to meet alone in the dark. They were a special breed of stranded outcasts who had drifted there—the outcome of a complex mixture of Portuguese, former black slaves, and Indians. When you realized that the people who had drifted into the interior were the worst Portuguese, the worst blacks, and the Indians who intermarried with these gentry the worst Indians, you can well imagine what fine results could be expected from such a breed.

When viewed in a brighter light, it was interesting to see[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] criminal traits on almost every face you encountered; among the servants at those farmhouses, you often noticed dangerous-looking individuals you wouldn’t want to meet alone in the dark. They were a unique group of stranded outcasts who had ended up there—the result of a complicated mix of Portuguese, former black slaves, and Indians. Understanding that the people who had moved inland were the most troubled Portuguese, the least desirable blacks, and the Indians who intermarried with these groups—the worst of the Indians—you can easily imagine the kind of outcomes that could be expected from such a mix.

One trait predominant among these people was the unreasonable jealousy of the men over their women. Had they been so many Venuses of Milo the men could not have guarded them with more ferocity. I am sure it would take a brave man indeed, and, above all, a totally blind man, to fall in love with the farmers' wives, daughters, or servants of the Province of Goyaz.

One major trait among these people was the unreasonable jealousy of the men over their women. Even if they were as beautiful as the Venus de Milo, the men couldn't have protected them more fiercely. I’m sure it would take a truly brave man—and, above all, a completely oblivious one—to fall in love with the farmers' wives, daughters, or servants in the Province of Goyaz.

I must say this in favour of my Brazilian men, that, whatever other faults they may have had, they always, behaved in a most chivalrous, dignified way with the women-folk we met. Never once did I have to reprimand them.

I have to admit that my Brazilian men, despite any other flaws they might have had, always acted in a very chivalrous and dignified manner with the women we encountered. I never once had to correct them.

In the morning, as the cows were driven into the yard to be milked, and the calves were being suckled by their mothers, and the children, rubbing their sleepy eyes with the backs of their hands, scrambled out of the house upon their drowsy legs, the girls of the family brought the last cups of coffee to us departing strangers. We packed our animals, paid the bill, and were off again.

In the morning, as the cows were led into the yard to be milked, and the calves were nursing from their mothers, the children, rubbing their sleepy eyes with the backs of their hands, stumbled out of the house on their groggy legs. The girls of the family brought the last cups of coffee to us, the departing strangers. We packed up our animals, settled the bill, and were off again.

[85] On April 7th we crossed the Piracanjuga River, another tributary of the Corumbá, 50 yards wide, flowing from north-east to south-west, at an elevation of 2,300 ft. One league (6 kil. 600 m.) farther on we crossed another stream flowing east, in its turn a tributary of the Piracanjuga.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] On April 7th, we crossed the Piracanjuga River, another tributary of the Corumbá, which was 50 yards wide, flowing from the northeast to the southwest at an elevation of 2,300 feet. One league (6 kilometers, 600 meters) further on, we crossed another stream flowing east, which was also a tributary of the Piracanjuga.

One of the most beautiful trees in that region was the caneleira, of the family of the Laurineas. Beautiful, too, were the oleo pardo and vermelho (Myrocarpus frondosus and Myrospermum erythrozylon).

One of the most beautiful trees in that area was the caneleira, from the Laurineas family. The oleo pardo and vermelho (Myrocarpus frondosus and Myrospermum erythrozylon) were also stunning.

We were next treated to a view of an extensive, deliciously green valley, most excellent for grazing purposes, extending from north to south to the west of our route. In the central depression of this valley were burity palms in abundance. They say that wherever you find a burity you are sure to find water. It is perfectly true, as the burity only flourishes where there is a good deal of moisture in the soil.

We then saw a wide, beautifully green valley, perfect for grazing, stretching from north to south west of our path. In the middle of this valley, there were lots of burity palms. People say that wherever you find a burity, you can count on finding water. This is absolutely true, since burity palms only thrive in areas with plenty of moisture in the soil.

Having crossed a low pass, we found ourselves in another valley—this one sparsely wooded (2,500 ft. above the sea level), very beautiful, with undulations some 200 ft. high, and with streamlets at the bottom of most of the undulations. The summit of the highest elevation on that undulating land was 2,750 ft., the level of the principal streamlet 2,600 ft. above the sea.

Having crossed a low pass, we ended up in another valley—this one had few trees (2,500 ft. above sea level), was very beautiful, with gentle hills about 200 ft. high, and small streams at the bottom of most of the hills. The peak of the highest point in that rolling landscape was 2,750 ft., while the level of the main stream was 2,600 ft. above sea level.


[86]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VI

Inquisitiveness—Snakes—A Wonderful Cure—Butterflies—A Striking Scene

Curiosity—Snakes—An Awesome Cure—Butterflies—A Stunning Scene

 

Twenty-nine kilometres from the "Merry Rest" we arrived at the little town of Pouso Alto—duly translated "high camp"—situated 2,750 ft. above the sea level on an elevation between the two rivers Piracanjuba, and the Furmiga (which afterwards became the Rio Meio Ponte), throwing itself into the Paranahyba River.

29 kilometers from the "Merry Rest," we reached the small town of Pouso Alto—literally translated as "high camp"—located 2,750 ft. above sea level on a ridge between the two rivers Piracanjuba and Furmiga (which later became the Rio Meio Ponte), flowing into the Paranahyba River.

Pouso Alto was like all the other villas or settlements of Goyaz, only perhaps a little larger. The same whitewashed houses with doors and windows decorated with blue, the same abandoned, deserted look of the principal square and streets; in fact, another "city of the dead." Only two men—drinking in the local store—were visible in the whole village.

Pouso Alto was like all the other villas or settlements in Goyaz, maybe just a bit bigger. The same whitewashed houses with blue-trimmed doors and windows, the same abandoned, deserted vibe in the main square and streets; really, just another "city of the dead." Only two men—hanging out in the local store—were visible in the entire village.

The usual impertinent questions had to be answered.

The typical rude questions had to be answered.

"Who are you? Why do you come here? Is your country as beautiful as ours? Have you any cities as large as ours in your country? How much money have you? Are you married? You are English; then you come here to steal our gold and diamonds."

"Who are you? Why are you here? Is your country as beautiful as ours? Do you have any cities as big as ours? How much money do you have? Are you married? You're English; so you’re here to take our gold and diamonds."

"Have you any gold and diamonds here?"

"Do you have any gold or diamonds here?"

"No!"

"No!"

[87] "No, you cannot travel for pleasure. The English only travel to take away all the riches from other countries! Those instruments you carry" (a compass and two aneroids) "are those that tell you where to dig for gold!"

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] "No, you can't travel for fun. The English only travel to take all the wealth from other countries! Those tools you're carrying" (a compass and two barometers) "are the ones that show you where to find gold!"

I could not help remarking to this gentleman that so far the country I had traversed seemed merely to be rich in misery, that was all.

I couldn't help but point out to this guy that the landscape I had crossed seemed to be nothing but a wealth of suffering, and that was it.

Nothing could be imagined more funereal than those little towns. My men intended remaining there for the night, but I insisted on pushing on for a few more kilometres—especially as in these places my men were led to drink and became unmanageable. On we went for 9 kil. to the farm of Bellianti (elev. 2,500 ft. above the sea level).

Nothing could be more depressing than those little towns. My guys planned to stay there for the night, but I insisted we keep going for a few more kilometers—especially since in those places my men were tempted to drink and became unruly. So, we traveled 9 kilometers to the Bellianti farm (elev. 2,500 ft. above sea level).

On April 8th we made an early start and travelled through a luxuriant forest, which was daily getting more and more tropical as we went farther north. We were, of course, do not forget, south of the equator.

On April 8th, we got an early start and traveled through a lush forest, which was becoming increasingly tropical as we headed further north. Remember, we were still south of the equator.

Thirteen kilometres from camp we crossed the Rio Furmiga (or Meio Ponte) about 100 yards wide, flowing there in a direction from east to west at an elevation of 2,000 ft. Most gorgeous, richly verdant vegetation overhung and festooned the banks of the stream.

Thirteen kilometers from camp, we crossed the Rio Furmiga (or Meio Ponte), which was about 100 yards wide, flowing from east to west at an elevation of 2,000 feet. The banks of the stream were beautifully adorned with lush, green vegetation.

As we went farther toward the interior the vegetation grew more beautiful, the people more repulsive. The majority of the people suffered from goître in more or less advanced stages. Many were the persons affected by leprosy.

As we ventured deeper into the interior, the vegetation became more beautiful, while the people became more repulsive. Most of the people had goiter in varying stages of severity. Many were affected by leprosy.

We were in a region where oranges (imported, of course) of most excellent juicy quality were obtainable—for instance at the farm of Felicidade (elev. 2,350 ft.).[88] All those farms—very old—showed signs of having seen better days—no doubt when slavery existed in a legal form in Brazil and it was possible to work those estates profitably. With the prohibitive price of labour—and in fact the impossibility of obtaining labour at any price in the interior—farming cannot indeed flourish to-day. The comparatively few immigrants who landed at the various ports in Brazil were at once absorbed near the coast, and seldom left the port of landing, where labour was anxiously required.

We were in an area where you could find the most excellent juicy oranges (imported, of course) available—like at Felicidade farm (elev. 2,350 ft.).[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] All those farms—very old—showed signs of having seen better times—no doubt when slavery was legally practiced in Brazil and it was possible to run those estates profitably. With the high cost of labor—and really the impossibility of finding workers at any price in the interior—farming can't really thrive today. The relatively few immigrants who arrived at the various ports in Brazil were quickly absorbed near the coast and hardly ever left their point of arrival, where labor was desperately needed.

For the first time, that day did I see two snakes, which were concealed in the deep grooves left by a cart wheel. One wound itself around the front leg of my mule, and for a moment I was anxious lest the animal had been bitten; but fortunately the snake, which had been trodden upon, did no damage. Only rarely did we see a bird anywhere, except in villages, where an occasional crow, with its dried-up neck and jerky motions, could be seen. How like the inhabitants those birds were!

For the first time, that day I saw two snakes hiding in the deep grooves left by a cart wheel. One wrapped itself around the front leg of my mule, and for a moment I worried it might have bitten the animal; but luckily, the snake that had been stepped on didn't cause any harm. We hardly ever saw any birds around, except in villages, where an occasional crow with its skinny neck and jerky movements could be spotted. Those birds were so much like the people!

Brazilian Pack-saddles.

Brazilian Pack-saddles.

Brazilian Pack-saddles.

Brazilian saddlebags.


A Typical Village.

A Typical Village.

A Typical Village.

A Typical Town.

(The higher building is the church.)

(The higher building is the church.)


Twenty-seven kilometres farther we reached Santo Antonio, a village situated in quite a heavenly spot, 2,800 ft. above the sea level, but in itself one of the most miserable villages I have ever seen. There were altogether some forty houses scattered about, eight of which were along the sides of the principal square—an abandoned field. The church had the appearance of a disused barn. A large wooden cross stood in front of it, upon which birds had built their nests. Four thin, anæmic-looking palms stood at different angles by the side of the cross. We had the misfortune to stay there for the night. By seven o'clock everybody[89] had barricaded their houses and had retired to sleep. There was, of course, no such thing as a post-office or a telegraph in the place. The nearest place where a letter could be posted was some 72 kil. away on the high road between Goyaz and Catalão. Goats tied in pairs, with a log of wood between in order to keep them apart, seemed to have the run of the place, and were the only things there which appeared to have any life in them.

Twenty-seven kilometers farther, we arrived at Santo Antonio, a village located in a pretty amazing spot, 2,800 feet above sea level, but it was one of the most miserable villages I’ve ever seen. There were about forty houses scattered around, eight of which lined the sides of the main square—a deserted field. The church looked like an abandoned barn. A large wooden cross stood in front of it, and birds had built their nests on it. Four thin, sickly-looking palms stood at different angles beside the cross. Unfortunately, we had to spend the night there. By seven o'clock, everyone had barricaded their houses and gone to bed. There was no post office or telegraph service in the village. The closest place to mail a letter was about 72 kilometers away on the highway between Goyaz and Catalão. Goats tied in pairs, with a log of wood between them to keep them apart, seemed to roam freely around, and they were the only things that looked like they had any life in them.

But if the place was miserable, if the natives were repulsive and dull, there was plenty to be thankful for in admiration of the really glorious country around, and the superb sunsets to which we were treated every evening. Again that evening, when everybody in the place was slumbering, the sunset was more wonderful than words can describe. The usual radiations, which again reached the highest point of the sky's vault, were that night white on the west, with corresponding ones of brilliant cobalt blue to the east.

But even if the place was terrible, and the locals were unappealing and boring, there was so much to be grateful for in appreciating the truly stunning landscape around us, and the amazing sunsets we enjoyed every evening. That night, when everyone was asleep, the sunset was more breathtaking than words can capture. The typical rays, which again stretched to the top of the sky, were white in the west, matched by brilliant cobalt blue in the east.

A drizzling rain rendered the night cold and damp, although the Fahrenheit thermometer registered a minimum temperature of 70°.

A light rain made the night chilly and wet, even though the thermometer showed a low of 70°F.

On leaving S. Antonio the trail ascended to a height of 3,100 ft. (4½ kil. from the village), and we were then in a rich forest region, where the acaju—of the Terebinthaceæ family—was plentiful, with its huge leaves and contorted branches. The acaju produced a refreshing fruit, either of a bright red or else of a yellow colour, not unlike a large pepper, outside of which was strongly attached a seed possessing highly caustic qualities. Many gordinha trees were also to be seen. It was interesting to see how those zones of[90] forest were suddenly succeeded by beautiful and vast areas of grazing land, such as we found that day. We crossed three streams at the respective elevations of 2,550 ft., 2,650 ft., and 2,750 ft., after which we reached an elevation of 3,000 ft., the highest we had so far attained on our route from the coast, where we found ourselves on a grassy tableland of considerable beauty. Looking back to the S.S.E., we perceived the two hill ranges, one behind the other, which we had crossed. Between them and us were marvellous slopes covered with green grass, but not in the lower portion, where bordering the stream was luxuriant forest. This was noticeable also on a hill to the west, forming a minor tableland with rounded sides.

On leaving S. Antonio, the trail rose to an elevation of 3,100 ft. (4½ km from the village), and we found ourselves in a lush forest area, rich with the acaju tree—part of the Terebinthaceæ family—featuring its large leaves and twisted branches. The acaju produced a refreshing fruit, either a bright red or yellow color, resembling a large pepper, with a seed strongly attached that had highly caustic properties. Numerous gordinha trees were also present. It was fascinating to see how these forest areas were abruptly replaced by beautiful and expansive grazing lands, like those we encountered that day. We crossed three streams at elevations of 2,550 ft., 2,650 ft., and 2,750 ft. After that, we reached an elevation of 3,000 ft., the highest point we had attained so far on our journey from the coast, where we found ourselves on a lovely grassy plateau. Looking back to the S.S.E., we could see the two mountain ranges we had crossed, one behind the other. Between them and us were stunning slopes covered in green grass, except in the lower parts, where the banks of the stream were lush with forest. This was also evident on a hill to the west, creating a minor plateau with rounded sides.

To the N.N.E. was a perfectly flat plateau. The distance rendered it of a deep blue, and its level sky-line gave the appearance of the horizon upon the ocean, except that there rose two small peaks which stood up slightly above the elevation of the plateau. On all that beautiful land only two small miserable farms were to be seen. Yet it seemed to be a paradise on earth—delightful climate, excellent soil, useful woods in the forest, plenty of delicious water.

To the N.N.E. was a completely flat plateau. From a distance, it appeared a deep blue, and its level skyline looked like the horizon over the ocean, except that two small peaks rose slightly above the plateau's elevation. Across that beautiful land, only two small, run-down farms were visible. Yet it seemed like a paradise on earth—delightful climate, excellent soil, helpful woods in the forest, and plenty of fresh water.

Three more streamlets flowing from west to east were encountered at elevations of 2,700 ft., 2,750 ft. and 2,800 ft., with undulating grassy land between of wonderful beauty.

Three more small streams flowing from west to east were found at elevations of 2,700 ft., 2,750 ft., and 2,800 ft., with rolling grassy land in between that was incredibly beautiful.

Having deviated somewhat from our route, we at last descended into a grassy valley—absolutely flat—the best of all we had seen. It had been fenced all round. Upon inquiry, I learned that it had been acquired by the Redemptionist Friars. There is one thing friars[91] certainly know. It is how to select the best land anywhere to settle upon.

Having strayed a bit from our path, we finally made our way down into a grassy valley—completely flat—definitely the best one we had come across. It was fenced all around. When I asked about it, I found out that it had been purchased by the Redemptionist Friars. One thing friars definitely know is how to pick the best land to settle on.

We had travelled 46 kil. 200 m. that day when we arrived at Campinas (elev. 2,550 ft. above the sea level)—the usual kind of filthy village with tiny, one-storied houses, more like toys than real liveable habitations. This time the doors and windows were bordered with grey instead of blue. On nearing those villages in Central Brazil one frequently found an abundance of rough wooden crosses scattered upon the landscape. They marked the spots where individuals had been killed.

We had traveled 46 km and 200 m that day when we arrived at Campinas (elev. 2,550 ft. above sea level)—the typical dirty village with small, one-story houses, more like toys than actual livable homes. This time the doors and windows were framed with gray instead of blue. As you approached these villages in Central Brazil, you often saw many rough wooden crosses scattered across the landscape. They marked the places where people had been killed.

In the room where I put up in the village, in the hospedagem, or rest-house, the floor was besmeared with blood, the result of a recent murder. The shops grew more and more uninteresting as we got farther into the interior. The difficulties of transport were naturally greater, the prices rose by leaps and bounds, as we got farther; the population got poorer and poorer for lack of enterprise. The articles of luxury and vanity, so frequently seen in shops before, were now altogether absent, and only bottles of inferior liquor and beer were sold, matches and candles—that was all. No trade, no industry, no money, existed in those places. If one happened to pay with a five- or a ten-milreis note (6s. 8d. or 13s. 4d.), one could never obtain change. Frequently, unless you wished to leave the change behind, you were obliged to carry away the balance in cheap stearine or beer. I took the stearine. A short distance from the town was a seminary, with four German friars, very fat, very jolly, very industrious.

In the room where I stayed in the village, in the hospedagem, or rest-house, the floor was covered in blood from a recent murder. The shops became increasingly dull as we ventured deeper into the interior. The transport difficulties naturally increased, prices skyrocketed, and the population became poorer due to a lack of initiative. Luxury and vanity items, which had been common in shops before, were now completely absent, leaving only inferior liquor, beer, matches, and candles for sale—nothing more. There was no trade, no industry, and no money in those areas. If you happened to pay with a five- or ten-milreis note (6s. 8d. or 13s. 4d.), you could never get change. Often, unless you wanted to leave the change behind, you had to take the balance in cheap stearine or beer. I opted for the stearine. A short distance from the town was a seminary with four German friars—very fat, very cheerful, and very hard-working.

Alcides, one of my men, was by way of being a veterinary surgeon. Here is how he cured a wounded[92] mule, which, having received a powerful kick from another animal, displayed a gash 3 in. long in her back, and so deep that the entire hand could be inserted and actually disappear into the wound. Francisco, another of my men, having duly and firmly tied the animal's legs—a sensible precaution—proceeded with his naked arm to search for bishus: anything living is a bishu in Brazil, from an elephant to a flea; but in this particular case it was applied to insects, such as carrapatos, maggots, or parasites, which might have entered the wound. Having done this at considerable length and care, he proceeded to tear off with his nails the sore edges of the laceration, after which he inserted into the gash a pad of cotton-wool soaked in creoline. That was the treatment for the first day. The second day, the wound proceeding satisfactorily, he inserted into it, together with his hand, a whole lemon in which he had made a cut, and squeezed its juice within the raw flesh. The amazing part of it all was that the animal, with an additional bath or two of salt and water, absolutely recovered from the wound and got perfectly well.

Alcides, one of my men, was basically a veterinary surgeon. Here’s how he treated a wounded[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] mule that got a serious kick from another animal, resulting in a 3-inch-long gash on her back that was so deep you could fit an entire hand into it. Francisco, another of my men, sensibly tied the animal's legs securely, then used his bare arm to check for bishus: in Brazil, anything living is a bishu, from an elephant to a flea; in this case, it referred to insects like carrapatos, maggots, or parasites that might have entered the wound. After spending considerable time and care doing this, he used his nails to tear off the ragged edges of the laceration. Then, he filled the gash with a cotton pad soaked in creoline. That was the treatment for the first day. By the second day, the wound was healing well, so he inserted a whole lemon, which he'd cut, into it and squeezed its juice into the raw flesh. The incredible part was that with a couple more saltwater baths, the animal completely recovered from the wound and got perfectly well.

The Redemptionist monks had a fine vineyard adjoining their monastery—the only one of any size and importance we had seen since leaving the railway—and also some lovely orange groves in a walled enclosure. They had built a mill on the bank of the stream. Most of that beautiful valley for miles and miles belonged to them. The town of Campinas—not to be confounded with Campinas of São Paulo Province—had a population of 600 souls.

The Redemptionist monks had a beautiful vineyard next to their monastery—the only one of any size and significance we had seen since we left the train—and also some lovely orange groves in a walled area. They had built a mill by the stream. Most of that gorgeous valley for miles and miles was theirs. The town of Campinas—not to be confused with Campinas in São Paulo Province—had a population of 600 people.

When we left that place the next morning, again we[93] went across beautiful flat stretches of grassy land—several miles long and broad—regular tablelands, at an elevation of 2,700 ft.—most wonderful pasture lands now going absolutely to waste. Plentiful streamlets intersected those lovely meadows at a slightly lower elevation—merely a few feet—where the water had eroded itself a channel. Those streams were generally bordered by a thick growth of trees and entangled vegetation. We stopped for lunch at the farm of Boa Vista (Belvedere or Fine View), so called—according to the usual Brazilian way of reasoning—because it was situated in a deep hollow from which you could see nothing at all! Another more rational name which this place also possessed was Bocca do Matto (Mouth of the Forest), because it truly was at the entrance of a thick forest extending to the north.

When we left that place the next morning, we[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] crossed beautiful flat stretches of grassy land—several miles long and wide—regular tablelands, at an elevation of 2,700 ft.—amazing pasture lands now going completely to waste. Plenty of streamlets traversed those lovely meadows at a slightly lower elevation—only a few feet—where the water had carved a channel. Those streams were usually lined with a dense growth of trees and tangled vegetation. We stopped for lunch at the farm of Boa Vista (Belvedere or Fine View), named—following the typical Brazilian logic—because it was located in a deep hollow where you could see nothing at all! Another more sensible name this place had was Bocca do Matto (Mouth of the Forest), because it really was at the entrance of a dense forest stretching to the north.

We went, in fact, from that point through densely wooded country, although the trees were of no great height or size. The ground was swampy and sloppy, most unpleasant for marching, for some nineteen kilometres, until we arrived at Goyabeira (elev. 2,700 ft.), having covered 56 kil. 100 m. that day—not at all bad marching considering that we could not change animals and we conveyed all our baggage along with us.

We traveled from that point through thick woods, although the trees weren't very tall or large. The ground was wet and muddy, making it really uncomfortable to march for about nineteen kilometers until we reached Goyabeira (elev. 2,700 ft.), having covered 56 kilometers and 100 meters that day—not bad considering we couldn’t change animals and carried all our luggage with us.

I saw that day another snake, called by the natives duas cabecas (and Tu Nou), or double-headed snake, because its marking gives that impression at first sight.

I saw another snake that day, known by the locals as duas cabecas (and Tu Nou), or double-headed snake, because its markings create that illusion at first glance.

After leaving Goyabeira the thick growth continued over several ridges, the highest of which was 2,950 ft., with streams between at elevations respectively of 2,630 and 2,700 ft. I noticed in the forest some beautiful paneira trees, with their trunks enlarged near[94] the base—a regular swelling all round. One of the peculiarities of this tree was that it produced a kind of vegetable wool contained within fairly hard capsules.

After leaving Goyabeira, the dense vegetation continued over several ridges, the highest being 2,950 ft., with streams in between at elevations of 2,630 and 2,700 ft. I noticed some beautiful paneira trees in the forest, with their trunks bulging near the base—a consistent swelling all around. One unique feature of this tree was that it produced a type of vegetable wool found inside fairly tough capsules.

That was indeed a day of surprises for us. As we were proceeding over another hill range between two streams (elev. 2,850 ft.), we saw at last some butterflies of a gorgeous lemon yellow, some of a rich orange, others of red and black, great numbers of pure white, and some huge ones of an indescribably beautiful metallic blue colour. There were swarms of them near the water. So unaccustomed were they to see human beings that many settled on my white coat and on my straw hat and came along undisturbed for long distances upon my person. They were so beautiful that I had not the desire to kill them, even for the sake of bringing back a valuable collection. It would have been easy to capture them, as you could touch them several times with your fingers before they would fly away. One butterfly particularly took a great fancy to my left hand, in which I held the reins of my mule, and on which it sat during our marches for several days—much to my inconvenience, for I was afraid of injuring it. It would occasionally fly away and then return. At night while we were camping I transferred it to my straw hat, on which it quietly remained until the next morning. The moment I had mounted my mule, the butterfly would at once fly again to my hand. This great affection was due chiefly, I believe, not to any magnetic attraction, but merely to the delicately scented soap which I used in my morning bath, and which greatly attracted the butterfly.

That was definitely a day full of surprises for us. As we were crossing another hill range between two streams (elev. 2,850 ft.), we finally saw some butterflies in stunning lemon yellow, others in rich orange, and some in red and black. There were lots of pure white ones, and some huge ones in an indescribably beautiful metallic blue color. They were swarming near the water. They were so unaccustomed to seeing humans that many landed on my white coat and straw hat, following me around without fear for long distances. They were so beautiful that I didn’t have the heart to capture them, even to create a valuable collection. It would have been easy to catch them, as you could touch them several times before they flew away. One butterfly in particular became very attached to my left hand, where I held my mule's reins, and it stayed there during our travels for several days—much to my inconvenience, since I was worried about hurting it. It would sometimes fly off and then come back. At night, while we were camping, I moved it to my straw hat, where it stayed quietly until the next morning. The moment I got back on my mule, the butterfly would immediately fly back to my hand. I believe this strong attachment was mainly because of the lightly scented soap I used in my morning bath, which really attracted the butterfly.

[95] On many occasions on that expedition I had similar experiences with butterflies.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] On many occasions during that trip, I had similar experiences with butterflies.

For the first time, too, I perceived that day a few colibris—tiny humming-birds of wonderful plumage.

For the first time that day, I also noticed a few colibris—tiny hummingbirds with amazing colors.

Twenty-three kilometres from Goyabeira—after many ups and downs along a deep-channelled, slushy trail, and having crossed over several swampy, troublesome streamlets—we suddenly emerged into a marvellous undulating open plain with lovely grass and numerous fat cattle grazing upon it. In the distance upon the hill-side four or five farm-sheds could be perceived. We had stopped at one farm on the way in hopes of getting food, but they could only sell us some feijão—beans soaked in lard—so that it was with some haste that we directed our mules to the more imposing building in expectation of finding there at least some rice and eggs. We hurriedly crossed the plain and then the stream, and halted at the Cachoeira Grande (Grand Rapid) farm, 2,950 ft. above the sea level. A pure negro was in charge of the place, whose wife was also as black as the ace of spades. Curiously enough, they possessed a child much discoloured and with golden hair and blue eyes. Such things will happen in the best regulated countries. The black man swore it was his own child, and we took—or, rather, did not take—his word for it.

Twenty-three kilometers from Goyabeira—after many ups and downs along a muddy, deep-trail, and having crossed several swampy, tricky streams—we suddenly emerged onto a beautiful, rolling open plain with lovely grass and plenty of fat cattle grazing. In the distance on the hillside, we could see four or five farm sheds. We had stopped at one farm earlier hoping to get some food, but they could only sell us some feijão—beans soaked in lard—so we quickly directed our mules toward the larger building, expecting to find at least some rice and eggs there. We hurried across the plain, crossed the stream, and stopped at the Cachoeira Grande (Grand Rapid) farm, 2,950 ft. above sea level. A pure black man was in charge, and his wife was just as black as the ace of spades. Interestingly, they had a child who was quite light-skinned, with golden hair and blue eyes. Such things can happen in the most well-ordered countries. The black man insisted it was his child, and we either accepted—or didn’t accept—his word for it.

We went on thirteen more kilometres that afternoon, when we were overtaken by a hurricane and torrential rain which drenched us to the marrow of our bones. We halted for the night at the farm of Lagoa formosa (Beautiful Lagoon), 3,000 ft. above the sea level.

We traveled another thirteen kilometers that afternoon when a hurricane and heavy rain caught up with us, soaking us to the bone. We stopped for the night at the farm of Lagoa formosa (Beautiful Lagoon), 3,000 feet above sea level.

It was on April 12th that we proceeded to climb[96] the dividing range between the waters flowing south into the Paranahyba (afterward called the Parana) River, and those flowing north eventually into the Amazon. This range of mountains was by some called Serra de Sta. Rita, by others Serra Dourada. It was not possible to ascertain the real name from the local people, who could tell me the names of no place, or mountain, or stream, and hardly knew the names of their own homes.

It was on April 12th that we set out to climb[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the mountain range that separates the waters flowing south into the Paranahyba (later known as the Parana) River, from those flowing north eventually into the Amazon. Some people referred to this range as Serra de Sta. Rita, while others called it Serra Dourada. We couldn't figure out the real name from the locals, who couldn’t tell me the names of any places, mountains, or streams, and hardly even knew the names of their own homes.

On a flat expanse some 13 kil. from Lagoa Formosa we came upon a small lake. We travelled mostly across campos (or prairies), with waters from that point flowing northward. Seventeen kilometres farther we entered the neat-looking village of Curralhino (elev. 2,600 ft.), with two squares and streets actually with names to them. We were from this point on the main route between São Paulo and the capital of Goyaz, and also met there the telegraph line between Goyaz and São Paulo.

On a flat area about 13 kilometers from Lagoa Formosa, we found a small lake. We mostly crossed fields (or prairies), with water flowing north from that point. Seventeen kilometers later, we arrived in the tidy village of Curralhino (elev. 2,600 ft.), which had two squares and streets that actually had names. From this point onward, we were on the main route between São Paulo and the capital of Goyaz, and we also encountered the telegraph line connecting Goyaz and São Paulo.

We were getting near the capital of the province. A little more life was noticeable in this settlement than in those we had met before. Caravans of mules and horses occasionally passed through, and bullock-carts, with eighteen and twenty oxen, slowly and squeakily crept along. We were going through a region that was more than hilly—almost mountainous—the first of the kind we had encountered since leaving the railway.

We were getting close to the province's capital. There was a bit more activity in this settlement than in the ones we had seen before. Occasionally, caravans of mules and horses passed by, and bullock carts, pulled by eighteen or twenty oxen, slowly creaked along. We were traveling through an area that was more than hilly—almost mountainous—the first of its kind we had come across since leaving the railway.

Author's Caravan about to cross the River Corumba.

Author's Caravan about to cross the River Corumba.

Author's Caravan about to cross the River Corumba.

Author's Caravan about to cross the Corumba River.


Burity Palms.

Burity Palms.

Burity Palms.

Burity Palms.


At Camp Maria Alves we were at an elevation of 3,000 ft. Beautiful crystals were to be found at and near this place. Many were enclosed in hard envelopes of yellow lava, which contained besides semi-crystallized matter easily crushed—to be strictly accurate,[97] the imprisoned infinitesimal crystals were easily separated, under gentle pressure. Some spherical balls and pellets of lava I picked up, when split contained red baked earth which had evidently been subjected to intense heat. In the centre of these pellets one or more crystals of great clearness were invariably to be found. These pellets must have been expelled with terrific force from a volcanic vent, and must have travelled great distances, for the depression where I found them had a surface of alluvial formation.

At Camp Maria Alves, we were at an elevation of 3,000 feet. Beautiful crystals could be found at and around this location. Many were trapped in tough yellow lava, which also contained semi-crystallized material that was easy to crush. To be precise, the tiny crystals were easily separated with gentle pressure. I picked up some spherical balls and pellets of lava that, when split open, revealed red baked earth that had clearly been exposed to extreme heat. In the center of these pellets, there was always one or more very clear crystals. These pellets must have been ejected with incredible force from a volcanic vent and traveled long distances, as the area where I found them was made up of alluvial soil.

On April 13th we again rose over a range where we encountered a good deal of igneous rock and quantities of beautiful crystals. We had a range to the west of us and one higher and more important to the north-east, the latter more broken up than any we had so far seen in the three last provinces crossed. We somehow missed now the lovely pasture lands of the day before, so refreshing to the eye, and the landscape had suddenly become more rugged and barren, except near water. Some 9 kil. from the farm Maria Alves the Uru or Uruba River (elev. 2,550 ft.) flowed north—there merely a picturesque torrent among rocks and overhanging vegetation on both banks.

On April 13th, we climbed over a range where we came across a lot of igneous rock and beautiful crystals. There was a range to the west of us and a higher, more significant one to the northeast, which was more fragmented than any we had seen in the last three provinces we crossed. We somehow missed the lovely pastures from the day before, which had been so refreshing to see, and the landscape had suddenly turned more rugged and barren, except near water. About 9 kilometers from the Maria Alves farm, the Uru or Uruba River (elev. 2,550 ft.) flowed north—it was just a picturesque torrent among rocks and overhanging vegetation on both banks.

The wonderful effect of erosion was noticeable on the mountain sides to the north of us, where it had left a top terrace with deep corrugations in the lower sides of the mountain. A miserable-looking farmhouse could be seen here and there—quite as miserable as the country in itself was rich. Some shaggy policemen, in rags and barefooted, passed us, guarding an ox-cart dragging treasure to the capital. Only the oxen and some cows which were about looked at us with interest,[98] and sniffed us—it is wonderful how quick animals are at detecting the presence of strangers—but the people took no notice of us. Here and there a tumbled-down tree blocked the way. There were tracts of pasture land. My men were considerably excited on seeing a poisonous snake crawl swiftly towards our mules. It was perhaps an absent-minded or a short-sighted snake, for no sooner did it realize our presence than it quickly veered round to escape. My men killed it.

The amazing effect of erosion was clear on the mountain sides to the north of us, where it had created a flat area with deep grooves on the lower parts of the mountain. A run-down farmhouse could be spotted here and there—just as run-down as the surrounding area was wealthy. Some ragged policemen, in tattered clothes and barefoot, passed us, guarding an ox-cart loaded with treasures heading to the capital. Only the oxen and a few nearby cows showed any interest, looking at us and sniffing us—it’s incredible how quickly animals can sense the presence of newcomers—but the people ignored us. Here and there, a fallen tree blocked the path. There were patches of grazing land. My men were quite excited when they saw a poisonous snake slither quickly toward our mules. It might have been a distracted or near-sighted snake because as soon as it noticed us, it quickly turned around to escape. My men killed it.

At an elevation of 2,550 ft. we met a limpid stream of most delicious water. At that particular spot it flowed south.

At an elevation of 2,550 ft, we came across a clear stream with the most refreshing water. At that location, it flowed south.

We were now confronted with a range of actual mountains. The trail took us over wonderful rugged scenery, masses of pillar-like grey rock of granitic formation. On the summit of the pass we were over strata of half-solidified tufa in sheets—or foliated—easily crumbled and finely powdered between one's fingers. The strata were at an angle of 45°, showing that they had undergone some disturbance. They had been subjected to great heat, for in some places they had been hard baked, which rendered them of a yellowish brown colour. On the left of us—to the west—a great vertical pillar of rock plainly showed the stratification, the continuation of which could be followed on the opposite side of the pass, both in the horizontal strata and those which had been forced up at an angle. Looking back from the pass, we obtained a heavenly panorama of wooded hills to the south-east, far, far beyond in the background, and of glorious campos between them and us. With the winter coming on—of[99] course you know that south of the equator they have their winter when we have our summer—beautiful yellowish, reddish and brown tints of the foliage added picturesqueness to the landscape.

We were now faced with a range of real mountains. The trail took us over incredible rugged scenery, with massive pillar-like grey rock formed from granite. At the top of the pass, we were on layers of half-solidified tufa in sheets—or layered—easily crumbled and finely powdered between our fingers. The layers were at a 45° angle, indicating they had been disturbed. They had been exposed to intense heat, as in some areas they had been hard-baked, which gave them a yellowish-brown color. To our left—toward the west—a tall vertical pillar of rock clearly showed the layers, which continued on the opposite side of the pass, both in the horizontal layers and those pushed up at an angle. Looking back from the pass, we had a stunning view of wooded hills to the southeast, far in the background, and beautiful fields between us and them. With winter approaching—of course, you know they have their winter south of the equator when we have our summer—gorgeous yellowish, reddish, and brown shades of the foliage added charm to the landscape.

The pass itself was 2,850 ft. above the sea level. There was not much in the way of vegetation, barring a few stunted sucupira trees. The air was exquisitely pure and the water of two streamlets at 2,550 ft. delicious and cool. We were marching over quantities of marble fragments and beautiful crystals, which shone like diamonds in the sun. Having gone over the pass, we came upon a most extraordinary geological surprise. There seemed to have been in ages long gone by a great subsidence of the region north of us. We were then on the steep edge of what remained of the plateau, and down, down in the depth below was an immense valley in which Goyaz city lay.

The pass itself was 2,850 ft. above sea level. There wasn’t much vegetation, aside from a few stunted sucupira trees. The air was incredibly pure, and the water from two streamlets at 2,550 ft. was refreshing and cool. We were walking over a lot of marble fragments and beautiful crystals that sparkled like diamonds in the sun. After crossing the pass, we stumbled upon a remarkable geological surprise. It appeared that ages ago, there had been a significant subsidence of the area to the north. We were then on the steep edge of what was left of the plateau, and far below, there was a vast valley where Goyaz city lay.

To the west of us—as I stood impressed by that awe-striking scene—we had the irregularly-cut continuation of the edge of the plateau on which we stood, supported as it were on a pillar-like granitic wall of immense height and quite vertical, resting on a gently sloping base down to the bottom of the vast basin below.

To the west of us—as I stood amazed by that stunning scene—we had the uneven continuation of the edge of the plateau we were on, propped up by a pillar-like granite wall that was incredibly tall and almost vertical, resting on a gently sloping base down to the bottom of the vast basin below.

This great natural wall of gneiss, which contained myriads of crystals and mica schists, shone like silver in the spots where the sun struck it, and with the lovely pure cobalt blue of the distant hills, the deep green of the valley below, and the rich brown and yellow and red tints of the near foreground, made one of the most exquisitely beautiful sights I have ever witnessed. The nearest approach to it in my experience was,[100] perhaps, the eastern escarpment of the Abyssinian plateau in Africa, where a similar panorama on a much smaller scale could be seen, but not the same geological formation.

This massive natural wall of gneiss, filled with countless crystals and mica schists, sparkled like silver where the sunlight hit it. Combined with the beautiful pure cobalt blue of the distant hills, the deep green of the valley below, and the rich brown, yellow, and red shades of the nearby foreground, it created one of the most stunning sights I've ever seen. The closest comparison in my experience might be the eastern escarpment of the Abyssinian plateau in Africa, where a similar view on a much smaller scale could be found, but not the same geological formation.

The President of Goyaz and his Family.

The President of Goyaz and his Family.

The President of Goyaz and his Family.

The President of Goyaz and his Family.

Giant cactus in the background.

Giant cactus in the back.


No sooner had I recovered from the strangeness and marvellous beauty of Nature's work around me, than I felt a great shock at seeing what men had done in that region. We were at this point on the high road between São Paulo, Uberaba and Goyaz capital. As my animals stumbled down the steep escarpment traces could be seen of what must have been formerly a beautiful paved road, well-drained on both sides with channels, and held up in terraces by stone works where the gradient was steepest. Here and there bits still remained, demonstrating how well the road had been made. But, uncared for and abandoned, most of it had been washed away by the heavy rains, which had turned that road into a foaming torrent in wet weather. Near habitations, the well-cut slabs with which the road was paved had come convenient to the natives for building purposes. During the time of the Emperor Pedro II., I was told, that was a magnificent road, kept in excellent repair.

No sooner had I recovered from the strangeness and stunning beauty of nature around me than I was shocked to see what humans had done in that area. We were at this point on the main road between São Paulo, Uberaba, and the capital of Goyaz. As my animals stumbled down the steep cliff, you could see traces of what must have once been a beautiful paved road, well-drained on both sides with channels, and supported by stone structures where the slope was steepest. Here and there, remnants still remained, showing how well the road had been constructed. But, neglected and abandoned, most of it had been washed away by heavy rains, which had turned that road into a raging torrent during wet weather. Near settlements, the well-cut slabs used for paving the road had become convenient for the locals for building. I was told that during the reign of Emperor Pedro II, it was a magnificent road, well-maintained.

Goyaz city lay before us down, down below, in the hollow of the huge depression. Its single row of low whitewashed houses of humble architectural pretensions became less and less impressive and less picturesque as one got nearer. I had by that time grown quite accustomed to this optical disillusion, for it was frequently the case with the work of man in Brazil. It always needed distance—the greater distance the better—to lend enchantment to it.

Goyaz city stretched out before us, down in the hollow of a large depression. Its single row of low whitewashed houses, modest in design, looked less impressive and less picturesque the closer we got. By then, I had become used to this visual letdown, as it often happened with human creations in Brazil. They always needed distance—the more distance, the better—to seem enchanting.

[101] With a feeling of intense oppression—perhaps due to the stifling air and the lower elevation (1,950 ft.) at which Goyaz city lay—we entered the capital of Goyaz. At the sound of our mules upon the pavement, timid men, timid women and children cautiously peeped from each window through the half-closed Venetian blinds. We only had to turn round to peep at them, and with terrified squeals the hidden creatures banged and bolted the windows. The sight of a stranger in Goyaz was apparently an event. Whether we were expected or not, I do not know, but the whole population seemed to be hiding behind the tiny windows to look at us. The few who were caught in the street seemed as if they wanted to bow but had not the courage to do it. Indeed, their timidity was intensely amusing. Some, more courageous, gave a ghastly grin, displaying rows of irregular teeth in a terrible condition of decay.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Feeling a heavy sense of oppression—maybe because of the stuffy air and the low elevation (1,950 ft.) of Goyaz city—we approached the capital of Goyaz. As the sound of our mules echoed on the pavement, nervous men, women, and children cautiously peeked out from each window through the half-closed Venetian blinds. All we had to do was turn to look at them, and with terrified squeals, the hidden folks hurriedly shut and bolted their windows. It seemed like the sight of a stranger in Goyaz was a big deal. Whether we were expected or not, I couldn't tell, but the entire population appeared to be hiding behind the small windows to watch us. The few who were caught outside seemed to want to bow, but lacked the courage to do so. Their shyness was quite amusing. Some, bolder than the rest, forced a ghastly grin, showing off rows of uneven teeth in a dreadful state of decay.

DISTANCES BETWEEN ARAGUARY AND GOYAZ

Distances between Araguary and Goyaz

Araguary to Paranahyba59kil.400m.= 9 leagues.
Paranahyba to Corumbahyba59"400"9 "
Corumbahyba to Caldas59"400"9 "
Caldas to Pouso Alto79"200"12 "
Pouso Alto to S. Antonio59"400"9 "
S. Antonio to Campinas46"200"7 "
Campinas to Goyabeira56"100""
Goyabeira to Curralhino66" "10 "
Curralhino to Goyaz46"200"7 "
Total531"300"80½"

[102]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VII

In the City of Goyaz

In Goyaz City

 

There was no such thing as an hotel in Goyaz capital. The nearest approach to it was a filthy rest-house for muleteers, which was, furthermore, already full. Against my usual custom—as I never, unless absolutely necessary, make use of the credentials I carry for my private needs—I had, therefore, to apply to the Presidente or Governor of the Province to find some sort of accommodation in the town for my animals, men, and myself.

There was no hotel in the capital of Goyaz. The closest option was a dirty rest house for muleteers, which was already full. Going against my usual practice—since I rarely use the credentials I have for personal needs unless absolutely necessary—I had to reach out to the Presidente or Governor of the Province to find some kind of accommodation in town for my animals, my men, and myself.

"Take off your spurs before you enter!" roughly shouted a sentry at the Governor's palace—a huge barn-like structure—just as I was stooping to do that before being asked.

"Take off your spurs before you come in!" a guard at the Governor's palace—a massive barn-like building—yelled just as I was bending down to do that before being told.

"Do not stand on the pavement," said the sentry again, anxious to display his authority.

"Don't stand on the sidewalk," the guard said again, eager to show his authority.

Being a law-abiding person I shifted to one side.

Being a law-abiding person, I moved to one side.

"Do not stop under the Presidente's window!" cried the policeman angrily once more, digging me in the ribs with his bayonet.

"Don't stop under the President's window!" the policeman shouted angrily again, poking me in the ribs with his bayonet.

I was beginning to be sorry I had not brought an aeroplane with me in order to complete my toilet in the air before entering so sacred a precinct, but patience[103] being one of my chief virtues I transferred myself to the remotest point across the square, where, stork-like, upon one foot at a time I was able—this time undisturbed—to remove both spurs.

I started to regret not bringing a plane with me so I could freshen up in the air before entering such a sacred place, but since patience[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is one of my key virtues, I moved to the farthest corner of the square, where, like a stork, I was able—this time without interruption—to take off both spurs, one foot at a time.

"Take off your hat before entering," again shouted the policeman, as I was still some fifteen yards from the door.

"Take off your hat before coming in," the policeman shouted again, as I was still about fifteen yards away from the door.

I really began to feel rather nervous, with all those orders grunted at me. I wondered at the strange people who must visit the palace to have to be instructed to such an extent before entering. I also stopped for a moment to ponder whether I had taken off all that was necessary to enter a palace where so much etiquette was required.

I started to feel pretty nervous with all those orders being barked at me. I thought about the strange people who must visit the palace and need to be told so much before they could get in. I also paused for a moment to think about whether I had taken off everything I needed to before entering a place with so many rules.

The moment I entered things were different. I was ushered into an ante-room, where I had to go through a short cross-examination by some police officers. Then, when they had made sure of my identity, they immediately led me before the Presidente.

The moment I walked in, everything felt different. I was taken into a waiting room, where I had to go through a brief questioning by some police officers. Once they confirmed my identity, they quickly brought me in front of the Presidente.

The Presidente greeted me with effusion. He was a most polished and charming gentleman from Rio de Janeiro, had travelled extensively in Europe, and could speak French and English. He roared heartily when I told him of my experience outside his palace.

The President greeted me warmly. He was a very refined and charming guy from Rio de Janeiro, had traveled a lot in Europe, and could speak French and English. He laughed loudly when I shared my experience outside his palace.

"They are all savages here," he told me; "you must not mind. The sentry has orders to keep everybody away from the palace, as people come in the afternoon and squat under my windows to jabber, and I cannot sleep. Those orders, I assure you, were not meant for you. You will be my guest all the time you are in the city, and I can accept no excuse."

"They're all wild here," he told me. "You shouldn't take it personally. The guard has orders to keep everyone away from the palace because people come in the afternoon and sit under my windows to chat, and I can't get any sleep. I promise you, those orders weren't meant for you. You'll be my guest for your entire time in the city, and I won't take no for an answer."

The Presidente placed a small house near the[104] palace at my disposal, and insisted on my having all meals with his family—most refined, handsome, exquisitely polite wife and daughters.

The President set up a small house for me near the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] palace and insisted that I have all my meals with his family—his very refined, attractive, and perfectly polite wife and daughters.

I presented the credentials I possessed from the Minister of Agriculture in Rio and the Brazilian Ambassador in London, requesting the Presidente to do all in his power to further the success of the expedition—I, of course, paying all expenses. The Presidente, like most other Brazilians of a certain age, was blasé beyond words. Nothing interested him except his family, and life was not worth living. He believed in nothing. He was an atheist because he had not been as successful as he wished in the world, and attributed the fault to God. He cared little about the future of his country. If his country and all his countrymen went to a warmer place than Heaven, he would be glad to see them go that way! As for going exploring, mapping unknown regions, studying the country and the people, building roads, railways and telegraphs, it little mattered to him, but it seemed all nonsense.

I showed the credentials I had from the Minister of Agriculture in Rio and the Brazilian Ambassador in London, asking the President to do everything he could to help make the expedition a success—I would, of course, cover all expenses. The President, like many other Brazilians of his age, was completely indifferent. Nothing interested him except his family, and he felt that life wasn’t worth living. He didn’t believe in anything. He was an atheist because he hadn’t been as successful as he wanted in life, and blamed God for it. He didn’t care much about the future of his country. If his country and all its people were headed to a warmer place than Heaven, he wouldn’t mind seeing them go! As for exploring, mapping unknown regions, studying the land and its people, building roads, railways, and telegraphs, it hardly mattered to him; he thought it was all nonsense.

"Instead of coming to these wild, deadly regions, why do you not go and spend your money enjoying yourself in Paris or Vienna?" was his advice to me.

"Instead of coming to these wild, dangerous places, why don’t you just go and spend your money having fun in Paris or Vienna?" was his advice to me.

"Perhaps I need a change occasionally, and I enjoy things all the more by contrast when I return to Europe."

"Maybe I need a change every now and then, and I appreciate things even more by contrast when I come back to Europe."

The Presidente was evidently not in good health and spirits. He was a Senator of the Republic, and a man formerly of great ambitions, which were more or less shattered when he was elected Governor of Goyaz Province, with its population of corpses, and at[105] a salary of £40 a month—very little more than I paid my head muleteer—so that little could be expected from the Governor of such a Province.

The President was clearly not in good health or high spirits. He was a Senator of the Republic and a man who once had big ambitions, which were mostly crushed when he was elected Governor of Goyaz Province, known for its dead population, and with a salary of £40 a month—barely more than what I paid my head muleteer—so not much could be expected from the Governor of such a Province.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

It was thus that the State of Goyaz, one of the naturally richest in Brazil—it contained pasture lands unique for their beauty, forests with valuable woods, plenty of water and great navigable rivers draining it both north and south, of which it was sufficient to mention the magnificent Araguaya River, the Rio Tocantins and the Paranahyba (or Parana)—was instead one of the poorest. In the very heart of Brazil, Goyaz was geographically and politically the centre of the Republic. With an area of 747,311 sq. kil. (288,532 sq. miles), the Province had an estimated population of some 280,000 souls, or less than one to every square mile.

It was in this way that the State of Goyaz, one of the most naturally rich regions in Brazil—it had stunning pasture lands, valuable forests, abundant water, and major navigable rivers flowing north and south, including the impressive Araguaya River, the Rio Tocantins, and the Paranahyba (or Parana)—was actually one of the poorest. Located in the very heart of Brazil, Goyaz served as both the geographic and political center of the Republic. Covering an area of 747,311 sq. km (288,532 sq. miles), the province had an estimated population of around 280,000 people, which was less than one person per square mile.

The region forming the present State of Goyaz was first explored in 1647 by Manoel Correa, a native of São Paulo, and in 1682 by another Paulista, Bartholomeu Bueno de Silva, who both were prospecting for gold. The latter was successful in locating gold mines and in making friends with the local Indians of the Goyaz tribe, from whom the Province then took its name. Some forty-three years later de Silva returned to São Paulo with 918 ounces of gold. The news of these goldfields quickly attracted a great number of adventurers to Goyaz. The country then saw its most prosperous days, especially in and near Villa Boa, the present city of Goyaz, where gold was said to have been plentiful in those days.

The area that is now the State of Goyaz was first explored in 1647 by Manoel Correa, who came from São Paulo, and again in 1682 by another Paulista, Bartholomeu Bueno de Silva, both looking for gold. The latter found gold mines and developed friendships with the local Goyaz tribe, from which the Province got its name. About forty-three years later, de Silva returned to São Paulo with 918 ounces of gold. The news of these goldfields quickly drew in many adventurers to Goyaz. The region experienced its most prosperous times, especially in and around Villa Boa, the current city of Goyaz, where gold was reportedly abundant during that period.

The enterprising Bartholomeu Bueno de Silva returned to Goyaz in 1731 as a Capitão Mor, or Grand[106] Captain, with the right to dispose of land. In 1822 Goyaz was recognized as a Province of the Empire, and subsequently in 1869 it became one of the States of the Union, with autonomy as regards local affairs under its own Constitution approved by the Federal Constituent Assembly in 1891.

The ambitious Bartholomeu Bueno de Silva returned to Goyaz in 1731 as a Grand Captain, with the authority to manage land. In 1822, Goyaz was recognized as a Province of the Empire, and later, in 1869, it became one of the States of the Union, gaining autonomy over local matters with its own Constitution approved by the Federal Constituent Assembly in 1891.

Cattle, horse and mule breeding on a small scale was the chief source of income of that magnificent State—an income which in less indolent hands might be increased ten-thousand-fold or more. Its horses and mules found a ready market in the adjacent State of Matto Grosso and from there went into Bolivia, while the States of Minas Geraes and São Paulo were the chief buyers of pigs, toucinho (dried pork fat), dried beef, hides raw and cured, cheese, lard, etc.

Cattle, horse, and mule farming on a small scale was the main source of income for that amazing state—an income that could be increased massively with more effort. Its horses and mules easily sold in the nearby state of Matto Grosso and then went into Bolivia, while the states of Minas Gerais and São Paulo were the main buyers of pigs, toucinho (dried pork fat), dried beef, raw and cured hides, cheese, lard, and more.

Goyaz prided itself greatly on its horses, which enjoyed a certain fame all over Brazil. Perhaps they were in a way as good as any produced in the Republic. With a little study and care in the breeding they might be greatly improved and rendered as sturdy and good-looking as some horses of Asia and Northern Africa. So far they were far inferior in appearance and endurance to the horses of Arabia, Turkestan, Europe and Abyssinia.

Goyaz took great pride in its horses, which were famous throughout Brazil. They were possibly just as good as any found in the Republic. With some research and proper breeding, they could be significantly enhanced and made as strong and attractive as some horses from Asia and Northern Africa. So far, they were quite inferior in looks and endurance compared to the horses from Arabia, Turkestan, Europe, and Abyssinia.

The most interesting type of the Goyaz horse was what is called the curraleiro or "stable horse," bred in the north of the State, especially in the valley of Paranan, bordering upon Minas and Bahia. The curraleiro was also known as cavallo sertanejo or "horse of the jungle"—two most inappropriate names, for it was, accurately speaking, neither one nor the other.

The most interesting type of the Goyaz horse was what is called the curraleiro or "stable horse," bred in the northern part of the state, especially in the Paranan valley, which borders Minas and Bahia. The curraleiro was also known as cavallo sertanejo or "horse of the jungle"—two names that don't really fit, because, to be precise, it was neither one nor the other.

[107] The Goyaz horse was a typical Brazilian horse. It shared many of the characteristics of the people of the Province. Timidity, laziness, lack of affection and judgment, sulkiness and great stubbornness under training of any kind were its qualities. This was due chiefly, I think, to its inferior intelligence when compared with thoroughbred horses of other nations. The Goyaz horse was small, fairly agile, and when well cared for had a handsome shiny coat with luxuriant mane and tail. It was capable of short, noteworthy efforts, but did not possess abnormal endurance.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The Goyaz horse was a typical Brazilian horse. It shared many traits with the people of the Province. Timidity, laziness, lack of affection and judgment, sulkiness, and great stubbornness under any kind of training were its qualities. I believe this was mainly due to its lower intelligence compared to thoroughbred horses from other countries. The Goyaz horse was small, fairly agile, and when well cared for, it had a beautiful shiny coat with a lush mane and tail. It could put in short, impressive efforts but lacked remarkable endurance.

The present curraleiro is a mere degeneration of what must have formerly been an excellent horse. Considering the absolute lack of care taken in its breeding, it was certainly remarkable that it proved to be as good a horse as it actually was. Judiciously crossed with Hungarian, Turkestan, Arab or Abyssinian horses, I think that quite excellent results might be obtained. It must be taken into consideration that great hardships and work of the roughest character were demanded of animals in Central Brazil.

The current curraleiro is just a decline from what must have once been a fantastic horse. Given the complete neglect in its breeding, it's actually surprising that it turned out to be as good as it is. If it were carefully crossbred with Hungarian, Turkestan, Arab, or Abyssinian horses, I believe excellent results could be achieved. It should be noted that animals in Central Brazil faced extreme challenges and demanding work.

A praiseworthy movement was started some years ago by Marechal Hermes da Fonseca, now President of the Republic, to mount the entire Brazilian Cavalry on national horses. That will perhaps lead some day to a great improvement in the breeding of animals all over the country, and especially in Goyaz, which provided the most suitable land for that purpose. The same remarks could, perhaps, in a slightly lesser degree, be applied to the breeding of donkeys and mules. No care whatever was exercised by the breeders in order to improve the breeds. Everything was left to luck and[108] chance. The result was that a degenerate type of animal was produced—wonderful indeed, considering the way it was bred, but which might be improved to an immense extent and made into a remarkable animal, in such a propitious climate and with such marvellous pasture lands.

A commendable movement was started a few years ago by Marechal Hermes da Fonseca, now the President of the Republic, to equip the entire Brazilian Cavalry with national horses. This might eventually lead to significant improvements in animal breeding across the country, especially in Goyaz, which offers the most suitable land for that purpose. The same could be said, perhaps to a slightly lesser extent, about breeding donkeys and mules. Breeders showed no effort to enhance the breeds. Everything was left to luck and chance. The outcome was a degenerate type of animal—impressive indeed, considering how it was bred—but it could be greatly improved and evolved into an outstanding animal, given such a favorable climate and such excellent pasture lands.

With cattle also, it is safe to assert that, since the colonial time, very little fresh foreign blood of any importance has been introduced in breeding—except, perhaps, some inferior types of the Indian humped zebu. Most of the stock I saw in Southern Goyaz was intermixed with zebu. The formerly existing bovine races, such as the Mocha, Coraçu and Crioula have now almost altogether disappeared.

With cattle too, it's fair to say that since colonial times, very little significant foreign blood has been introduced into breeding—except maybe for some lesser types of the Indian humpbacked zebu. Most of the cattle I saw in Southern Goyaz were mixed with zebu. The once-existing bovine breeds, like the Mocha, Coraçu, and Crioula, have now mostly vanished.

Unlike most other States of Brazil, Goyaz had no Provincial Customs duties. With its immense frontier, bordering upon seven different other States, it would be impossible to enforce the collection of payments. No reliable statistics were obtainable as to the amount of exports or imports of the State. Even approximately it would be impossible to make a guess as to the actual amount of the resources of the State.

Unlike most other states in Brazil, Goyaz had no provincial customs duties. With its vast border touching seven different states, it would be impossible to enforce the collection of payments. No reliable statistics were available regarding the exports or imports of the state. Even an approximate guess at the actual amount of the state's resources would be impossible.

Sugar-cane and tobacco could be profitably grown in the State. The small quantity of tobacco grown there was of excellent quality.

Sugarcane and tobacco could be grown profitably in the state. The small amount of tobacco cultivated there was of outstanding quality.

The Main Square of Goyaz City,

The Main Square of Goyaz City,

The Main Square of Goyaz City,

The Main Square of Goyaz City,

Showing Prison and Public Library.

Prison and Public Library Exhibit.


Some of the Baggage and Scientific Instruments used by the Author on his Expedition.

Some of the Baggage and Scientific Instruments used by the Author on his Expedition.

Some of the Baggage and Scientific Instruments used by the Author on his Expedition.

Some of the luggage and scientific tools used by the author on his expedition.


The Government of Goyaz Province consisted of three Powers: the Executive, represented by the President, elected for three years by universal suffrage; the Legislature—a Chamber of Deputies equally elected for three years by suffrage; and a Judicial power constituted by the High Court of Justice, Juges de droit—law judges—and District Judges. To be elected Presi[109]dent of Goyaz State all that was necessary was to be a Brazilian citizen, over thirty years of age, and able to read and write. The same applied to the election of Deputies—for whom a residence of only two years in the State was sufficient.

The Government of Goyaz Province was made up of three branches: the Executive, represented by the President, who was elected for three years by popular vote; the Legislature—a Chamber of Deputies also elected for three years through voting; and a Judicial branch made up of the High Court of Justice, Juges de droit—law judges—and District Judges. To be elected President of Goyaz State, you just needed to be a Brazilian citizen, over thirty years old, and able to read and write. The same requirements applied for Deputies, who only needed to have lived in the State for two years to qualify for election.

The capital of Goyaz—situated on the Rio Vermelho, a tributary of the great Araguaya River—had, according to the census of 1900, a population of some 13,475 people, but I rather doubt whether it possessed as many as 8 to 10,000 souls when I visited it. One could notice indications that Goyaz had been in days gone by a flourishing place. There were a number of fine churches, and a large cathedral in course of construction—but since abandoned. Some of the buildings, too—the finest was the prison—must have been quite handsome, but were now in a dilapidated condition. It was really heart-breaking to see such a magnificent country go to rack and ruin—a State naturally the richest perhaps in Brazil, yet rendered the poorest, deeply steeped in debt, and with the heavy weight of absurdly contracted loans from which it had no hope whatever of recovering under present conditions. They had in the province the most beautiful land in Brazil, but it was a land of the dead. People, industries, trade, commerce, everything was dead. Formerly, in the time of the Emperor and of that great patriot General Couto de Magalhães, Goyaz city could be reached—within a few kilometres—by steam on the beautiful river Araguaya, which formed the western boundary of the province, an ideal waterway navigable for 1,200 kil.—in Goyaz province alone. In the time of the Emperor, when Brazil was a wild country, steam navigation[110] actually existed up the Araguaya River from Conceição as far as Leopoldina (the port for Goyaz city). The river was free from obstacles of any kind, even in the rainy season. There were then three beautiful English-built launches on that service. A fine repairing shop had been erected at Leopoldina.

The capital of Goyaz—located on the Rio Vermelho, a tributary of the mighty Araguaya River—had, according to the 1900 census, a population of about 13,475 people, but I seriously doubt it had as many as 8 to 10,000 residents when I visited. You could see signs that Goyaz had once been a thriving place. There were several impressive churches, and a large cathedral was being built but was later abandoned. Some of the buildings, the most notable being the prison, must have looked quite beautiful at one time, but they were now in a crumbling state. It was truly heartbreaking to witness such a magnificent country falling apart—a state that should logically be the richest in Brazil, yet was among the poorest, heavily in debt, and burdened with ridiculous loans from which it had no chance of recovering under the current circumstances. They had the most beautiful land in Brazil in that province, but it felt like a land of the dead. People, industries, trade, commerce—everything was lifeless. Back in the time of the Emperor and that great patriot General Couto de Magalhães, you could reach Goyaz city by steam on the stunning Araguaya River, which formed the western boundary of the province, an ideal waterway navigable for 1,200 kilometers—in Goyaz province alone. During the Emperor's reign, when Brazil was still a wild country, steam navigation actually operated up the Araguaya River from Conceição all the way to Leopoldina (the port for Goyaz city). The river was clear of any obstacles, even in the rainy season. At that time, there were three beautiful English-built boats servicing that route. A well-equipped repair shop had been established at Leopoldina.

But in these days of civilization, order and progress, the steamers have been purposely run aground and left to rot. There was actually a tree growing through the hull of one of those launches when I last heard of them; the machine shop was robbed of all its tools, and the machinery destroyed and abandoned. The Presidente told me that the Provincial Government had eventually bought the wrecks of the launches and the machine shops for £20—and as it cost too much to leave a man in charge everything had since been abandoned.

But in today's civilized world, with order and progress, the steamers have been intentionally run aground and left to decay. There was even a tree growing through the hull of one of those boats when I last heard about them; the machine shop had been stripped of all its tools, and the machinery was destroyed and left behind. The Presidente told me that the Provincial Government eventually bought the wrecks of the boats and the machine shops for £20—and it was too expensive to keep someone in charge, so everything has been abandoned since then.

When I visited Goyaz there was no sign and no hope of re-establishing steam navigation on that marvellous waterway.

When I visited Goyaz, there was no sign and no hope of bringing back steam navigation on that amazing waterway.

The Tocantins River, which intersected the Province from Goyaz city to its most northern point, was also another serviceable stream—but no one used it, except, perhaps, some rare private canoe taking up goods to settlements on its banks.

The Tocantins River, which ran through the Province from Goyaz city to its northernmost point, was also another useful waterway—but hardly anyone used it, except for the occasional private canoe delivering goods to the settlements along its banks.

The navigation of the Tocantins, when I was in Goyaz, extended merely to the Port of Alcobaça, 350 kil. from Para, from which point rapids existed which made steam navigation impossible as far as Praia da Rainha. The distance of 180 kil. between those two places was eventually to be traversed by a railway, a a concession for which had been granted to the Estrada[111] de Ferro Norte do Brazil. In the High Tocantins I believe two steam launches were temporarily running as far as Porto Nacional or perhaps a little higher.

The navigation of the Tocantins, when I was in Goyaz, only reached the Port of Alcobaça, 350 km from Para, beyond which there were rapids that made steam navigation impossible all the way to Praia da Rainha. The 180 km distance between those two locations was eventually going to be covered by a railway, for which a concession had been granted to the Estrada[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] de Ferro Norte do Brazil. In the High Tocantins, I believe there were two steam launches operating for a limited time as far as Porto Nacional or maybe a bit further.

Undoubtedly the State of Goyaz will some day, notwithstanding its apathetic inhabitants, see great changes for the better. The new epoch will begin when the several railways which were in course of construction from various directions enter the Province. Not one of them had penetrated the Province at the time of my visit, although the work of preparing the road had just been begun on Goyaz territory, as we have seen, for a few kilometres north of the Paranahyba River, on the extension of the Mogyana line from São Paulo. A second railway line in course of construction was a branch of the Western Minas Railway; and there was a third up the Araguaya from Para. Those railways will certainly revolutionize the country. The inhabitants of Goyaz, ultra-conservative in their ideas, were not at all anxious to see a railway reach their capital. In their curious way of reasoning they seemed to think that the railway would make life dearer in the city, that strangers would be coming in great numbers to reap the benefit of their country, and that the younger people who were satisfied to live there—because they could not get away—would all fly to the coast as soon as the railway was established, to enjoy the luxuries of Rio and São Paulo, of which they had heard, but could so far only dream of. They did not stop to think that the railways will certainly make Goyaz the richest country in the world.

Undoubtedly, the state of Goyaz will someday, despite its indifferent residents, experience significant improvements. The new era will kick off when the various railways currently being built from different directions finally reach the province. None of them had entered the province at the time of my visit, though construction work for the railway had just begun on Goyaz territory, as mentioned, a few kilometers north of the Paranahyba River, extending the Mogyana line from São Paulo. A second railway line being constructed was a branch of the Western Minas Railway, and a third was running up the Araguaya from Para. These railways will definitely change the country for the better. The people of Goyaz, extremely conservative in their views, were not at all eager to see a railway reach their capital. In their peculiar logic, they believed the railway would make life more expensive in the city, that many outsiders would come to take advantage of their resources, and that the younger residents, content to stay there because they couldn’t leave, would all move to the coast as soon as the railway was built, eager to indulge in the luxuries of Rio and São Paulo that they had only heard about. They failed to realize that the railways would undoubtedly make Goyaz the wealthiest region in the world.

The financial condition of that beautiful State can perhaps best be shown by quoting the words of the[112] Presidente himself in his message to the Legislative Congress of Goyaz on May 13th, 1910, on assuming the Presidency of the Province.

The financial situation of that beautiful State can probably be best illustrated by quoting the words of the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] President himself in his message to the Legislative Congress of Goyaz on May 13, 1910, when he took office as President of the Province.

"On my assuming the Government of the Province, I ordered the Secretary of Finance to give an account of the balance existing in the State Treasury; and it was verified that up to April 30th last there existed a sum of Rs. 87,000,000 (£5,800 sterling), which became reduced to Rs. 50,000,000 (£3,334 sterling) after the payments made on the 1st, 3rd, and 4th of the present month (May, 1910). It must be understood that the above-mentioned sum does not represent a balance existing in the Treasury, because it includes deposits and guarantees, as well as the deposits of the Orphan Asylum and of the Monte Pio.

"After taking over the government of the province, I instructed the Secretary of Finance to provide an account of the balance in the State Treasury. It was confirmed that as of April 30th, there was a total of Rs. 87,000,000 (£5,800 sterling), which decreased to Rs. 50,000,000 (£3,334 sterling) after the payments made on the 1st, 3rd, and 4th of this month (May 1910). It's important to note that the mentioned sum does not reflect the actual balance in the Treasury, as it includes deposits and guarantees, as well as the deposits from the Orphan Asylum and Monte Pio."

"Leaving out the sums left in the Treasury on deposit, and which represent in fact a debt of the State, we come to the conclusion that there is no money whatever in the Treasury, and that the State 'ainda fica a dever' (is instead deep in debt). The expenses were vastly higher than the income of the Province and whereas the expenses of administration increased daily, the receipts remained stationary."

"Excluding the amounts held in the Treasury on deposit, which actually represent a debt of the State, we conclude that there is no money at all in the Treasury, and that the State 'ainda fica a dever' (is instead deep in debt). The expenses were significantly higher than the Province's income, and while the administration costs rose every day, the revenue stayed the same."

There was a certain humour in the Presidente's remarks on crime, when he referred to the difficulties experienced by the Chief of Police, who received no remuneration.

There was a certain humor in the President's comments about crime when he talked about the challenges faced by the Chief of Police, who received no pay.

The Author's Six Followers.

The Author's Six Followers.

The Author's Six Followers.

The Author's Six Followers.


"It is easy," he said, "to understand the drawbacks resulting for the maintenance of order and the repression of crime, which is daily becoming more common—owing, no doubt, to the facility of entrance, through our unguarded boundaries, of persecuted people or fugitives[113] from our neighbouring States, and of the impunity of criminals due to the benevolence of our juries. The diminution of our police force in so large a State with such difficult communications has had the result that the police force, moved incessantly from one end of the State to the other, never arrives in time to prevent crime!

"It’s easy," he said, "to see the downsides of trying to keep order and tackle crime, which is becoming more common every day—probably because it’s so easy for persecuted people or fugitives from our neighboring states to cross our unprotected borders, and because criminals often escape punishment thanks to our juries’ leniency. The reduction of our police force in such a large state with challenging communication has led to the situation where the police, constantly moving from one end of the state to the other, never get there in time to stop crime!"

"Many criminals have been prosecuted and are now safely guarded in prisons, but unhappily the greater number of criminals are loose all over the State without fear of being prosecuted, and terrorizing the population. Bands of gipsies were followed by officers and soldiers, and their attacks on property and individuals were prevented.... In the town of Catalão the two armed parties were successfully prevented from violence and 'viessem ás máos' (coming to blows). At Morrinhos armed citizens in a menacing attitude were dispersed by the police ... in other localities other riots or attempts (sic) at disorder were immediately repressed, and we can now say that the State enjoys perfect peace, save the municipality of Douro, which is threatened by bandits from Bahia. They are constantly springing upon the terrified population of the municipality and especially of the town.

"Many criminals have been prosecuted and are now securely held in prisons, but unfortunately, a larger number of criminals are still at large throughout the State without fear of prosecution, terrorizing the population. Groups of gypsies were tracked by officers and soldiers, and their attacks on property and individuals were stopped... In the town of Catalão, the two armed groups were successfully prevented from resorting to violence and 'viessem ás máos' (coming to blows). At Morrinhos, armed citizens who posed a threat were dispersed by the police... In other areas, other riots or attempts (sic) at disorder were quickly suppressed, and we can now say that the State enjoys perfect peace, except for the municipality of Douro, which is under threat from bandits from Bahia. They constantly attack the terrified population of the municipality, especially in the town."

"... The bandits continue their incursions; murders follow one another in the entire zone between Formosa and Barreiros, including Santa Rita and Campo Largo, the inhabitants of which zone are paralyzed with terror.... Our commerce with Bahia, as well as relations between private individuals, is thus interrupted."

"... The bandits keep attacking; murders are happening one after another across the entire area between Formosa and Barreiros, including Santa Rita and Campo Largo, where the residents are frozen in fear.... Our trade with Bahia, as well as personal relationships, are now disrupted."

In his message the Presidente wisely and frankly[114] disclosed the difficulty of administering justice under existing laws, when juries would absolve proved and confessed murderers wholesale. He endeavoured to stimulate some sense of honour in the officials in charge of the various municipalities, where "as rendas em geral mal applicadas" (the revenue generally misapplied) found its way into channels through which it was not intended to pass.

In his message, the President wisely and openly[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]acknowledged the challenge of delivering justice under current laws, especially when juries would let proven and confessed murderers go free without consequence. He tried to inspire a sense of honor in the officials responsible for the different municipalities, where "as rendas em geral mal applicadas" (the revenue generally misapplied) ended up in unintended channels.

A fervent appeal the Presidente made to prevent the spread of smallpox. The vaccine which the Government sent to various points of the State was not used.

A passionate plea the President made to stop the spread of smallpox. The vaccine that the government sent to different parts of the state was not used.

Curious, indeed, but perfectly true, were his statements regarding the police force.

Curious, for sure, but completely true, were his statements about the police force.

"The officers are zealous and understand their duty. The policemen, notwithstanding all their defects, are being instructed and disciplined. The policemen are in general 'criminals' (morigerados). Ha falta de armamento, e o existente não é o melhor. (There is lack of armament and the existing one is not the best.) The pay is small ... and the body needs reorganization."

"The officers are passionate and know their responsibilities. The police force, despite their flaws, is being trained and disciplined. Generally, the police officers are considered 'criminals' (morigerados). Ha falta de armamento, e o existente não é o melhor. (There is a lack of weapons, and the ones available aren't the best.) The pay is low ... and the organization needs improvement."

The Academy of Law (Academia de direito) was not satisfactory and did not answer the purpose for which it was established.

The Academy of Law (Academia de direito) was not satisfying and didn't fulfill the purpose for which it was created.

The Lyceum, with its 105 pupils, gave fair results, barring the tolerance in examinations, which, however, did not reach a criminal point (sic). It possessed no building of its own, and was badly housed in a private dwelling.

The Lyceum, with its 105 students, showed decent results, except for the leniency in exams, which, however, did not become extreme (sic). It didn't have its own building and was poorly accommodated in a private residence.

Public instruction was admittedly defective all over the province. The teachers were almost as ignorant and illiterate as the people who went to learn—and[115] perhaps more so; while the Escola Normal (Normal School) for women was almost altogether unattended. The public works were uncared for—there was not a single new work of art begun in the State. Nor could the State boast of a single road or trail or bridge in fair condition.

Public education was clearly lacking throughout the province. The teachers were nearly as uneducated and illiterate as the students, and maybe even more so; meanwhile, the Normal School for women was nearly empty. Public infrastructure was neglected—there wasn’t a single new project initiated in the state. The state couldn’t even claim to have one road, path, or bridge that was in decent shape.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The laws on the possession of land would one day lead to immense difficulties and confusion. The greater part of the land now occupied was in the hands of people who had no legal right whatever to it.

The laws regarding land ownership would eventually cause huge issues and confusion. Most of the land currently being occupied was held by people who had no legal claim to it whatsoever.

The existing laws on mining were equally unsatisfactory, and the Presidente rightly remarked that "without facilities and guarantees, capitalists will never venture upon so risky and problematic an enterprise as mining in a State so distant and so difficult of access." He also exhorted the people to re-establish steam navigation on the Araguaya River, such as existed in the days of the Empire.

The current mining laws were equally inadequate, and the President correctly noted that "without support and guarantees, investors will never take on such a risky and challenging venture as mining in a state that is so remote and hard to reach." He also urged the people to restore steam navigation on the Araguaya River, similar to what was in place during the Empire.

I was told that a launch had actually been purchased in the United States, but was either waiting at Pará for want of an engineer or else had again been sold owing to the impossibility—due to lack of money—of its being transported in sections over the rapids above Conceição.

I heard that a launch had actually been bought in the United States, but it was either waiting in Pará for an engineer or had been sold again because it couldn't be transported in sections over the rapids above Conceição due to a lack of funds.

The question of boundaries with neighbouring States was an amusing one. According to some rule for which no one can account, the Government of Goyaz claimed from the State of Matto Grosso enormous stretches of land on the opposite side of its natural, indisputable geographical western boundary, the main stream Araguaya, as well as the isolated settlement of Conceição, on the opposite side of the Araguaya River,[116] which was undoubtedly in the State of Pará. One only had to glance at a map—bad as maps were—to see that in both cases the claim was an absurd one. In the case of Conceição it was perfectly ridiculous. The Pará Government held the place with a military force and occupied the territory with complete jurisdiction. In a more peaceful manner the State of Matto Grosso was in possession of the entire territory west of the Rio Grande do Araguaya, which the people of Goyaz said belonged to them. On the west the Araguaya formed a perfect geographical boundary from the Southern Goyaz boundary—where the Araguaya had its birth—as far as the most northern point of the State; whereas, were one to accept the supposed Goyaz boundary formed by the Rio das Mortes—a tributary of lesser volume than the main stream—it would involve an imaginary compound boundary line up the Paredão stream, then up the Rio Barreiros, then an imaginary straight line from north to south across mountainous country, winding its way east until it met the Serra dos Bahus, then again north-east over undetermined country, then along the Rio Aporé and eventually joining the Paranahyba River.

The issue of borders with neighboring states was quite amusing. For some unknown reason, the Government of Goyaz claimed vast areas of land from the State of Matto Grosso across its clear geographical western boundary, the Araguaya River, as well as the isolated settlement of Conceição, which was definitely in the State of Pará. Just looking at a map—no matter how flawed it might be—made it obvious that these claims were ridiculous. The claim over Conceição was particularly absurd. The Pará Government maintained a military presence in the area and had full jurisdiction over the territory. Meanwhile, the State of Matto Grosso peacefully occupied all the land west of the Rio Grande do Araguaya, which the people of Goyaz insisted was theirs. To the west, the Araguaya acted as a clear geographical boundary stretching from the southern border of Goyaz—where the Araguaya starts—all the way to the northernmost point of the state. On the other hand, if you were to accept the proposed boundary of Goyaz formed by the Rio das Mortes—a smaller tributary—it would create a convoluted boundary line up the Paredão stream, then up the Rio Barreiros, followed by an imaginary straight line from north to south through mountainous areas, winding east until it reached the Serra dos Bahus, then again northeast through undefined territory, then along the Rio Aporé and finally joining the Paranahyba River.

Curiously enough, nearly all the Brazilian Government maps—and all the foreign ones copied, of course, from the Brazilian, all remarkable for their inaccuracies—gave the wrong boundary as the correct one! In any case, both the States of Matto Grosso and Pará were in actual occupation of the respective disputed territories, and Goyaz was much too poor to afford fighting for them, so that I fear her most unreasonable claims will ever remain unsatisfied.

Curiously enough, almost all the maps from the Brazilian Government—and all the foreign ones that copied from Brazil, all known for their inaccuracies—showed the wrong boundary as the right one! In any case, both the States of Mato Grosso and Pará were actually occupying the disputed territories, and Goyaz was far too poor to fight for them, so I worry that its unreasonable claims will always go unfulfilled.

[117] The final blow to the financial status of the Province was the loan raised on the Banco do Brazil of Rs. 300,000,000 (£20,000 sterling) at an interest of 7 per cent per annum. The Presidente counted on the receipts from the exports as well as on economy in administration in order to pay the interest on this sum—a dream which soon became impossible to realize.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The last hit to the Province's financial standing was the loan taken from Banco do Brazil for Rs. 300,000,000 (£20,000 sterling) at an interest rate of 7 percent per year. The President relied on revenue from exports and cuts in administration costs to cover the interest on this amount—a hope that quickly became unrealistic.

It was then attempted to float an internal loan of Rs. 200,000,000 (about £13,334 sterling) at an interest of 6 per cent; but, as the Presidente pathetically ended his message to the State Congress, "not a single person presented himself to subscribe to the loan."

It was then attempted to raise an internal loan of Rs. 200,000,000 (about £13,334 sterling) at an interest rate of 6 percent; however, as the Presidente sadly concluded his message to the State Congress, "not a single person came forward to invest in the loan."

The receipts from the export of cattle from Goyaz State amounted in 1910 to only Rs. 171,901,000 (or £11,460 1s. 4d. sterling). After all expenses were deducted the State of Goyaz then showed a deficit of Rs. 325,510,743 (£21,700 14s. 4d. sterling).

The revenue from cattle exports in Goyaz State was just Rs. 171,901,000 (or £11,460 1s. 4d. sterling) in 1910. After covering all expenses, Goyaz State ended up with a deficit of Rs. 325,510,743 (£21,700 14s. 4d. sterling).


[118]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VIII

Fourteen Long and Weary Days—Disappointment—Criminals as Followers

Fourteen Long and Tiring Days—Letdowns—Criminals as Followers

 

It was in the town of Goyaz that I had entertained hopes of finding suitable followers to accompany my expedition. The officials in Rio de Janeiro had given me glowing accounts of the bravery of the people of Goyaz. According to them those settlers of the interior were all daredevils, courageous beyond words, and I should have no difficulty whatever in finding plenty of men who, for a consideration, would join the expedition.

It was in the town of Goyaz that I had hoped to find the right people to join my expedition. The officials in Rio de Janeiro had praised the bravery of the people of Goyaz. They told me that the settlers in the region were all risk-takers, incredibly brave, and that I would have no problem at all finding plenty of men who would join the expedition for a fee.

"They will one and all come with you," a well-known Colonel had exclaimed enthusiastically to me in Rio—"and they will fight like tigers."

"They will all come with you," a well-known Colonel had exclaimed enthusiastically to me in Rio—"and they'll fight like tigers."

I carried the strongest possible—although somewhat curiously worded—credentials from the Federal Government to the Presidente and other officials of Goyaz, the letters, which had been handed to me open, stating that the Presidente was earnestly requested to do all in his power to help to make the expedition a success. When I presented these documents, I explained clearly to the Presidente that all I wished was that he should help me to collect thirty plucky men, whom I would naturally pay, and pay well, out of my own pocket, feed and clothe, during the entire time the[119] expedition lasted, as well as pay all their expenses back and wages up to the day of reaching their original point of departure.

I brought the strongest possible—though somewhat oddly phrased—credentials from the Federal Government to the President and other officials of Goyaz. The letters, which were given to me opened, stated that the President was strongly urged to do everything he could to help make the expedition a success. When I presented these documents, I clearly explained to the President that all I wanted was his assistance in gathering thirty brave men, whom I would, of course, pay well out of my own pocket, and support with food and clothing for the entire duration of the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] expedition, as well as cover all their expenses and wages until they returned to their original starting point.

"I cannot help you; you will get nobody. Besides, I have received an official but confidential message from Rio requesting me to do all I can to prevent your going on."

"I can't help you; you're not going to find anyone. Plus, I've received an official but confidential message from Rio asking me to do everything I can to stop you from going forward."

Such treachery seemed inconceivable to me, and I took no notice of it. I again requested the Presidente to endeavour to find me men and animals, as nothing would deter me from going on. If no Brazilians came, I said that I would go alone, but that the value of the expedition would naturally suffer, as I should thus have to leave behind all the instruments, cameras, and other impedimenta, which, single-handed, I could not possibly carry.

Such betrayal seemed impossible to me, and I ignored it. I asked the President again to help me find men and animals, as nothing would stop me from moving forward. I said that if no Brazilians showed up, I would go alone, but the quality of the expedition would obviously decrease, as I would have to leave behind all the equipment, cameras, and other gear that I simply couldn't carry on my own.

It was my intention to travel north-west from Goyaz city as far as the River Araguaya. There I wanted to descend the Araguaya as far as the Tapirapez River—a small tributary on the west side of the Araguaya, shown on some of the very incorrect existing maps approximately in Lat. 11° S., and on others in Lat. 9° and some minutes S. Proceeding westward from that point again, I proposed crossing over to the Xingu River, then to the Tapajoz, and farther to the Madeira River. It was necessary for me to hire or purchase a canoe in order to descend the Araguaya River as far as the Tapirapez.

I planned to travel northwest from Goyaz city all the way to the Araguaya River. There, I intended to float down the Araguaya until I reached the Tapirapez River—a small tributary on the west side of the Araguaya, which is incorrectly marked on some maps at about Latitude 11° S., and on others at Latitude 9° and a few minutes S. From that point, I planned to head west to the Xingu River, then to the Tapajoz, and further on to the Madeira River. I needed to rent or buy a canoe to navigate down the Araguaya River to the Tapirapez.

Believing that perhaps I might be able to find men without the assistance of the Governor, I tried every possible channel in Goyaz. I sent men all round the town offering high pay. I applied to the com[120]manding officer of the Federal troops. I applied to the Dominican monks, who have more power in Goyaz State than all the officials taken together.

Believing that I might be able to find men without help from the Governor, I explored every possible option in Goyaz. I sent people all around the town offering good pay. I reached out to the commanding officer of the Federal troops. I also approached the Dominican monks, who hold more influence in Goyaz State than all the officials combined.

The Father Superior of the Dominicans shook his head at once and told me that, much as he wished to oblige me, I was asking for something impossible. He was right. The people were so scared of the Indians, and of the horrors of camping in the jungle, that no money in the world would ever induce them to move out of their town.

The Father Superior of the Dominicans immediately shook his head and told me that, no matter how much he wanted to help, I was asking for something impossible. He was right. The people were so afraid of the Indians and the dangers of camping in the jungle that no amount of money could ever convince them to leave their town.

"Are there no young fellows in the town who will come along for the love of adventure as well as the money they will get?" I asked.

"Are there no young guys in town who will join for the thrill of adventure as well as the money they’ll make?" I asked.

"For love! ... love!" said the friar, bursting with laughter. "I do not believe that such a thing exists in Brazil."

"For love! ... love!" said the friar, bursting with laughter. "I don't believe that such a thing exists in Brazil."

Having removed "love or money" from the programme of temptation, there remained little else except patience. In the meantime I endeavoured to hire a canoe. The Presidente kindly undertook to do this for me with the help of a well-known Colonel, one of the most revered men in the city.

Having taken "love or money" off the list of temptations, there wasn't much left aside from patience. In the meantime, I tried to rent a canoe. The Presidente kindly offered to help me with this, along with a well-known Colonel, one of the most respected men in the city.

"There is only one boat on the Araguaya," said the Presidente to me. "You cannot build a raft, as all the woods in these regions are too heavy and not one will float. You must hire that boat or nothing."

"There’s only one boat on the Araguaya," the President told me. "You can’t build a raft, since all the wood in these areas is too heavy and won’t float. You have to hire that boat or you won’t have any transportation."

View of Goyaz City from Sta. Barbara.

View of Goyaz City from Sta. Barbara.

View of Goyaz City from Sta. Barbara.

View of Goyaz City from Sta. Barbara.


Author's Men packing Animals.

Author's Men packing Animals.

Author's Men packing Animals.

Men packing animals.


The honoured Colonel his friend also impressed that point well upon me. "Only that boat or nothing." They also added that they had arranged for me to hire that boat for four days, and it would only cost me £500 sterling. My distinguished friends had taken ten days to arrange that bargain. It took me ten seconds[121] to disarrange it all. All the more as I had heard that a German traveller, Dr. Krause, had the previous year gone down the Araguaya River, where he had done excellent research work, and had also travelled up the tributary Tapirapez, crossing over nearly as far as the Xingu River. He had found in that region no Indians and the country of little interest. Furthermore, on my arrival in Goyaz capital I learnt that a Brazilian Government expedition, under the leadership of Dr. Pimentel, had already been in Goyaz some six months trying to start on a journey down the Araguaya, and, if possible, also to go up the Tapirapez and other tributaries of that great stream. Moreover, the Araguaya was perhaps, after the Madeira, one of the best known southern tributaries of the Amazon. As we have already seen, during the time of Dom Pedro, the Emperor, there was even steam navigation almost all along the course of the upper Araguaya as far as Leopoldina, the port for Goyaz capital. Several Englishmen and Germans and very many Brazilians had travelled on that river, where even military posts had at one time been established at intervals on its banks.

The esteemed Colonel, my friend, also made that point clear to me: "Only that boat or nothing." They informed me that they had arranged for me to rent that boat for four days, costing me just £500. My distinguished friends spent ten days securing that deal. It took me ten seconds[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to undo it all. This was particularly relevant since I had heard that a German traveler, Dr. Krause, had gone down the Araguaya River the previous year, where he had conducted excellent research and also traveled up the Tapirapez tributary, nearly reaching the Xingu River. He reported that there were no Indians in that area and that the land was of little interest. Moreover, when I arrived in the capital of Goyaz, I learned that a Brazilian government expedition, led by Dr. Pimentel, had already been in Goyaz for about six months trying to set off down the Araguaya and, if possible, also travel up the Tapirapez and other tributaries of that great river. Additionally, the Araguaya was possibly one of the better-known southern tributaries of the Amazon, second only to the Madeira. As we have already mentioned, during the reign of Dom Pedro, the Emperor, there was even steam navigation nearly the entire length of the upper Araguaya all the way to Leopoldina, the port for the Goyaz capital. Many Englishmen, Germans, and numerous Brazilians had traveled on that river, where military posts had once been established at intervals along its banks.

So that, rather than be imposed upon and travel for hundreds of kilometres in so well-known a region, I decided slightly to alter my route in order to cover ground that was newer and infinitely more interesting and important.

So instead of being forced to travel hundreds of kilometers in such a familiar area, I chose to change my route a bit to explore territory that was newer and way more interesting and significant.

The Presidente's friend, the highly revered Colonel, had also undertaken to purchase a number of horses and mules for me. "The people of Goyaz," said he, "are terrible thieves; they will swindle you if you buy them yourself. I will purchase them for you and[122] you will then pay me back the money. By to-morrow morning," he had stated, "I shall have all the horses and mules you require."

The President's friend, the respected Colonel, had also taken it upon himself to buy some horses and mules for me. "The people of Goyaz," he said, "are awful thieves; they’ll scam you if you try to buy them on your own. I'll get them for you, and then you can pay me back. By tomorrow morning," he promised, "I'll have all the horses and mules you need."[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

This was on the day of my arrival in Goyaz. Twelve days after that date he appeared with a famished, skeleton-like horse—only one—for which he made me pay nearly double what I had myself paid for other excellent animals.

This was on the day I arrived in Goyaz. Twelve days after that, he showed up with a hungry, bony horse—just one—for which he charged me almost double what I had paid for other great animals.

I took care after that experience to beware of the "revered and honest men of Goyaz." Those who behaved honestly were generally those who were described as thieves. Everything is reversed in Brazil, and I should have known better.

I made sure to be cautious after that experience with the "respected and honest men of Goyaz." The ones who acted honestly were usually the ones labeled as thieves. Everything is upside down in Brazil, and I should have seen that coming.

Let us have a look around the city. Mules and horses were grazing in the principal square on a severe slope; the streets were paved in a fashion calculated to dislocate your feet or possibly break them if you happened to be walking out after dark. There was not the slightest semblance of drainage in any part of the town. The people flung out into the streets all that could be flung out, and also a good deal that should not be flung. The dirt was excessive all over the place when the rain did not come to the rescue and wash it all off.

Let’s take a look around the city. Mules and horses were grazing in the main square on a steep slope; the streets were paved in a way that could easily twist your ankle or even break your foot if you happened to be walking around after dark. There was no sign of drainage anywhere in town. The people tossed everything they could into the streets, along with a lot of stuff that shouldn’t have been thrown out. The dirt was overwhelming everywhere when the rain didn’t come to wash it all away.

The boast of the town was its brilliant illumination—one hundred petroleum lights all told, lighted up until ten p.m. when there was no moon. When there was, or should have been, a moon, as on stormy nights, the municipality economized on the paraffin and the lamps were not lighted. I do not know anything more torturing than returning home every night after my dinner at the palace, walking on the slippery, worn[123] slabs of stone of the pavements, at all angles—some were even vertical—in the middle of the road. You stumbled, slipped, twisted your feet, jamming them in the wide interstices between the slabs. I never could understand why the municipality troubled to have lights at all. They gave no light when they were lighted—not enough to see by them—and they were absolutely of no use to the natives themselves. By eight o'clock p.m. all the people were asleep and barricaded within their homes.

The pride of the town was its bright lights—one hundred oil lamps in total, lit up until 10 p.m. when there was no moon. When the moon was out, or should have been, like on stormy nights, the city saved on paraffin and the lamps weren't lit. I can't think of anything more torturous than walking home every night after dinner at the palace, navigating the slippery, uneven stone pavements that were at all angles—some even vertical—in the middle of the road. You stumbled, slipped, and twisted your feet, getting them stuck in the wide gaps between the stones. I never understood why the city bothered to have lights at all. They didn’t provide enough light to see by, and they were totally useless to the locals. By 8 p.m., everyone was asleep and locked up in their homes.

Yet—can you believe it?—in this mediæval city you would be talked about considerably and would give much offence if you went out of your house in clothes such as you would wear in England in the country. On Sundays and during all Easter week—when I was there—all the men went out in their frock-coats, top hats of grotesquely antiquated shapes, extra high starched collars, and, above all, patent leather shoes—with the sun scorching overhead. The women were amusing enough in their finery—which had been perhaps the fashion elsewhere fifty or sixty or more years ago. But they believed they were as well-dressed and quite as up-to-date as the smartest women of Paris or London. They never let an opportunity pass of telling you so.

Yet—can you believe it?—in this medieval city, people would talk about you a lot and be quite offended if you stepped out of your house wearing clothes you’d typically wear in the English countryside. On Sundays and throughout Easter week—when I visited—all the men donned their frock coats, top hats with absurdly outdated shapes, super high starched collars, and, most importantly, patent leather shoes, all while the sun blazed down. The women were quite amusing in their fancy outfits, which had probably been in style fifty or sixty or more years ago. But they thought they were just as fashionable and modern as the most stylish women in Paris or London. They never missed a chance to tell you so.

The most striking building in the principal square of Goyaz was the prison. I visited it in the company of the Chief of Police. The place had been specially cleaned on the occasion of my visit, and that particular day it looked quite neat. I was shown very good food which—at least that day—had been prepared for the prisoners. Nearly all the prisoners were murderers. "But the biggest criminals of all," said the[124] Chief of Police to me, "are not inside this prison; they are outside!" The poor devils inside were mere wretches who had not been able to bribe the judges.

The most eye-catching building in the main square of Goyaz was the prison. I toured it with the Chief of Police. The place had been specially cleaned for my visit, and that particular day it looked quite tidy. I was shown some decent food that—at least on that day—had been prepared for the inmates. Most of the prisoners were murderers. "But the biggest criminals of all," the Chief of Police said to me, "aren't in this prison; they're out there!" The poor souls inside were just unfortunate people who couldn't bribe the judges.

Curiously enough, petty theft was considered a shame in the Province of Goyaz, and was occasionally severely punished; whereas murderers were usually set free. I saw a poor negro there who had stolen a handful of beans and had been sent to five years' penal servitude, while others who had killed were merely sentenced to a few months' punishment. In any case, no one in Brazil can be sentenced to more than thirty years' detention, no matter how terrible the crime he has committed.

Curiously enough, petty theft was seen as a disgrace in the Province of Goyaz and was sometimes harshly punished, while murderers were typically let off. I saw a poor Black man there who had stolen a handful of beans and was sentenced to five years of hard labor, while others who had committed murder only received a few months of punishment. In any case, no one in Brazil can be sentenced to more than thirty years in prison, regardless of how horrific the crime he has committed.

The display of police guarding the prison was somewhat excessive. There were fifty policemen to guard fifty prisoners: policemen standing at each door, policemen at each corner of the building, while a swarm of them occupied the front hall. The various common cells were entered by trap doors in the ceiling, of great height, and by a ladder which was let down. Thus escape was rendered improbable, the iron bars of the elevated windows being sounded every morning and night for further safety.

The presence of police guarding the prison was a bit over the top. There were fifty officers for fifty inmates: officers standing at each door, officers at every corner of the building, while a bunch of them filled the front hall. The different common cells could be accessed through trap doors in the high ceiling, using a ladder that was lowered down. This made escape unlikely, with the iron bars of the high windows being checked every morning and night for added security.

The sanitary arrangements were of the most primitive kind, a mere bucket in a corner serving the needs of eight or ten men in each chamber.

The sanitary conditions were very basic, with just a bucket in the corner meeting the needs of eight or ten men in each room.

As there was no lunatic asylum in Goyaz, insane people were sent to prison and were kept and treated like criminals.

As there was no mental health facility in Goyaz, people with mental illness were sent to prison and were treated like criminals.

I noticed several interesting cases of insanity: it generally took either a religious or a criminal form in Brazil. One man, with a ghastly degenerate face,[125] and his neck encircled by a heavy iron collar, was chained to the strong bars of a window. His hands and feet were also chained. The chain at his neck was so short that he could only move a few inches away from the iron bars. He sat crouched like a vicious dog on the window-ledge, howling and spitting at us as we passed. His clothes were torn to shreds; his eyes were sunken and staring, his long, thin, sinewy arms, with hands which hung as if dead, occasionally and unconsciously touching this or that near them. I tried to get close, to talk and examine him; but his fury was so great against the policeman who accompanied me that it was impossible to get near. He was trying to bite like a mad dog, and injured himself in his efforts to get at us. Another lunatic, too—loose in a chamber with other prisoners—gave a wonderful exhibition of fury—that time against me, as he was under the impression that I had come there to kill him! He was ready to spring at me when two policemen seized him and drove him back.

I noticed several interesting cases of insanity: it usually took either a religious or a criminal form in Brazil. One man, with a horrifying, degenerate face,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and his neck surrounded by a heavy iron collar, was chained to the sturdy bars of a window. His hands and feet were also chained. The chain around his neck was so short that he could only move a few inches away from the iron bars. He sat crouched like a vicious dog on the window ledge, howling and spitting at us as we passed. His clothes were ripped to shreds; his eyes were sunken and staring, and his long, thin, sinewy arms, with hands that hung limply, occasionally and unconsciously touched things nearby. I tried to get closer to talk and examine him, but his rage against the policeman who was with me made it impossible to approach. He was trying to bite like a rabid dog and hurt himself in his efforts to reach us. Another lunatic, also loose in a chamber with other prisoners, put on an impressive display of fury—this time directed at me, as he thought I had come to kill him! He was ready to leap at me when two policemen grabbed him and pushed him back.

There was a theatre in Goyaz—a rambling shed of no artistic pretensions. The heat inside that building was stifling. When I inquired why there were no windows to ventilate the place I was told that a leading Goyaz gentleman, having once travelled to St. Petersburg in Russia in winter-time, and having seen there a theatre with no windows, eventually returned to his native city, and immediately had all the windows of the theatre walled up, regardless of the fact that what is suitable in a semi-arctic climate is hardly fit for a stifling tropical country.

There was a theater in Goyaz—a sprawling shed with no artistic flair. The heat inside that building was suffocating. When I asked why there were no windows for ventilation, I was told that a prominent Goyaz gentleman had once traveled to St. Petersburg in the winter and saw a theater with no windows. He returned to his hometown and promptly had all the theater's windows bricked up, despite the fact that what's suitable in a semi-arctic climate is hardly appropriate for a sweltering tropical country.

One thing that struck me most in Goyaz was the[126] incongruity of the people. With the little literature which found its way so far in the interior, most of the men professed advanced social and religious ideas, the majority making pretence of atheism in a very acute form. "Down with faith: down with religion: down with the priests!" was their cry.

One thing that really stood out to me in Goyaz was the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] disconnection of the people. With the limited literature that had reached the interior, most of the men claimed to have progressive social and religious beliefs, many pretending to be atheists in a very intense way. "Forget faith: forget religion: forget the priests!" was their rallying cry.

Yet, much to my amazement—I was there in Easter week—one evening there was a religious procession through the town. What did I see? All those fierce atheists, with bare, penitent heads stooping low, carrying lighted candles and wooden images of our crucified Saviour and the Virgin! The procession was extremely picturesque, the entire population, dressed up for the occasion, being out in the streets that night, while all the men, including the policemen and federal soldiers—all bareheaded—walked meekly along in the procession, each carrying a candle. When the procession arrived at the church, the Presidente himself—another atheist—respectfully attended the service; then the priest came out and delivered a spirited sermon to the assembled crowds in the square. Then you saw those atheists—old and young, civil and military—again kneeling on the hard and irregular paving-stones—some had taken the precaution to spread their handkerchiefs so as not to soil their trousers—and beating their chests and murmuring prayers, and shaking their heads in sign of repentance.

Yet, much to my surprise—I was there during Easter week—one evening there was a religious procession through the town. What did I see? All those fierce atheists, with bare heads bowed low, carrying lit candles and wooden images of our crucified Savior and the Virgin! The procession was incredibly picturesque, with the entire population, dressed up for the occasion, out in the streets that night, while all the men, including the police and federal soldiers—completely bareheaded—walked humbly along in the procession, each holding a candle. When the procession reached the church, the Presidente himself—another atheist—attended the service respectfully; then the priest came out and delivered an impassioned sermon to the gathered crowds in the square. There you saw those atheists—old and young, civilian and military—again kneeling on the hard and uneven paving stones—some had taken the precaution to spread their handkerchiefs so they wouldn’t soil their trousers—beating their chests, murmuring prayers, and shaking their heads in a sign of repentance.

Such is the world! The prettiest part of the procession was that formed by the young girls, all garbed in immaculate white, and with jet-black hair—masses of it—hanging loose upon their shoulders. The chanting was musical and the whole affair most impressive.

Such is the world! The most beautiful part of the procession was the group of young girls, all dressed in spotless white, with their long, jet-black hair cascading down their shoulders. The singing was melodic, and the entire event was truly striking.

[127] I had received somewhat of a shock in the morning on passing the principal church—there were five or six in Goyaz. Spread out upon the pavement was the life-size wooden figure of our Saviour—which had evidently long been stored in a damp cellar—much mildewed and left there in the sun in preparation for the evening performance. The red wig of real hair, with its crown of thorns, had been removed and was drying upon a convenient neighbouring shrub! Really, those people of Goyaz were an amusing mixture of simplicity and superstition.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I was a bit shocked in the morning when I passed by the main church—there were five or six in Goyaz. Laying on the pavement was a life-size wooden figure of our Savior, which had clearly been stored in a damp cellar for a long time—moldy and left out in the sun to prepare for the evening show. The red wig made of real hair, along with its crown of thorns, had been taken off and was drying on a nearby bush! Honestly, the people of Goyaz were a funny mix of naivety and superstition.

One great redeeming point of the people of Goyaz was that they were extremely charitable. They had erected a huge building as a workhouse. It was entirely supported by charity. A small library had also been established.

One amazing quality of the people of Goyaz was their extreme generosity. They built a large facility as a workhouse, which was fully funded by donations. They also set up a small library.

As I have elsewhere stated, I needed for my expedition no less than thirty men, so that they could, if necessary, carry all my instruments, cameras, provisions, ammunition, etc., where animals could not get through.

As I've mentioned before, I needed at least thirty men for my expedition, so they could, if needed, carry all my gear, cameras, supplies, ammunition, etc., in areas where animals couldn't get through.

Fourteen long and tedious days elapsed in Goyaz. No one could be induced to come. In despair I sent a despatch to the Minister of Agriculture, asking for the loan of at least four soldiers—whom I should naturally have paid out of my own pocket, as I had duly explained to the Presidente, who backed my request. To my regret I received a reply from the Minister of War saying that at that moment the Government could not possibly spare four soldiers. It must be said that, although the men of Goyaz did not shine for their bravery, it was not so with the ladies, several of whom offered, if necessary, to accompany the ex[128]pedition and do, of course, the work of the men. I believe that they meant it.

Fourteen long and exhausting days passed in Goyaz. No one could be convinced to come. In desperation, I sent a message to the Minister of Agriculture, asking to borrow at least four soldiers—whom I would naturally pay for myself, as I had properly explained to the Presidente, who supported my request. Unfortunately, I received a response from the Minister of War saying that the Government simply couldn't spare four soldiers at that time. It should be noted that while the men of Goyaz weren't known for their bravery, the women were a different story—several of them offered, if needed, to join the expedition and take on the men's roles. I believe they were serious about it.

I have, indeed, the greatest respect and admiration for the noble self-sacrifice of the women of Goyaz. Devoted mothers and wives, to men who deserved no devotion at all—nearly all the men had concubines—gentle, humble, thoughtful, simple and hard-working, they did all the work in the house. They were a great contrast to the lazy, conceited, vain male portion of the population. Certainly, in a population of 10,000 people, I met two or three men who deserved respect, but they were the exception.

I really have the highest respect and admiration for the incredible selflessness of the women in Goyaz. Loving mothers and wives, to men who didn’t deserve any loyalty at all—nearly all of the men had mistresses—kind, modest, considerate, straightforward, and hardworking, they took care of everything at home. They were a stark contrast to the lazy, arrogant, vain men. Out of a population of 10,000 people, I encountered two or three men who truly deserved respect, but they were definitely the exception.

If the men were so timid, it was not altogether their fault; they could not help it. It was enough to look at them to see that no great feats of bravery could be expected of them. They were under-developed, exhausted, eaten up by the most terrible complaint of the blood. The lives in which they merely vegetated were without any mental stimulus. Many suffered from goître, others had chests that were pitiful to look at, so under-developed were they; all continually complained, every time you spoke to them, of headache, toothache, backache, or some other ache. They were always dissatisfied with life and with the world at large, and had no energy whatever to try and improve their condition. They were extremely polite; they had a conventional code of good manners, to which, they adhered faithfully—but that was all.

If the men were so timid, it wasn't entirely their fault; they couldn't help it. Just looking at them made it clear that no significant acts of bravery could be expected from them. They were underdeveloped, exhausted, and affected by a terrible blood disease. Their lives, in which they just went through the motions, lacked any mental stimulation. Many suffered from goiter, and others had chests that were painful to see, so underdeveloped were they; they complained constantly, telling you about headaches, toothaches, backaches, or some other pain every time you spoke to them. They were perpetually dissatisfied with life and the world in general and had no energy to try to improve their situation. They were extremely polite; they followed a conventional code of good manners that they adhered to faithfully—but that was it.

Some of Author's Pack Animals.

Some of Author's Pack Animals.

Some of Author's Pack Animals.

Some of Author's Pack Animals.


At the end of the fourteen days in Goyaz I had been able to purchase a good number of mules and horses—at a very high price, as the people would not otherwise part with their quadrupeds. Also I[129] had collected all the riding and pack saddles and harness necessary, a sufficient quantity of spare shoes for the animals, a number of large saws, axes, picks and spades, large knives for cutting our way through the forest, and every possible implement necessary on a journey of the kind I was about to undertake. Everything was ready—except the men!

At the end of the fourteen days in Goyaz, I had managed to buy a good number of mules and horses—at a really high price since the locals were unwilling to part with their animals. I had also gathered all the riding and pack saddles and harness needed, a sufficient amount of spare shoes for the animals, several large saws, axes, picks, spades, and big knives for clearing our path through the forest, along with every possible tool necessary for the journey I was about to embark on. Everything was ready—except for the men!

Alcides Ferreiro do Santos and Filippe da Costa de Britto—the two men lent me by Mr. Louis Schnoor in Araguary—upon seeing my plight were at last induced to accompany the expedition at a salary of close upon a pound sterling a day each.

Alcides Ferreiro do Santos and Filippe da Costa de Britto—the two men Mr. Louis Schnoor lent me in Araguary—finally agreed to join the expedition after seeing my situation, for a salary of nearly a pound sterling a day each.

At the last moment the Presidente came to my rescue. He supplied me with six men.

At the last minute, the President came to my rescue. He provided me with six men.

"They are criminals," he said to me, "and they will give you no end of trouble"—a fact fully demonstrated three hours later that same evening, when one of them—an ex-policeman—disappeared for ever with a few pounds sterling I had advanced him in order to purchase clothes. Another fellow vanished later, carrying away some 40 lb. of coffee, sugar, knives, and other sundries. So then I had two criminals less.

"They're criminals," he told me, "and they’ll cause you a lot of trouble"—a fact that became clear just three hours later that evening when one of them—an ex-cop—vanished forever with a few pounds I had given him to buy clothes. Another guy disappeared later, taking with him around 40 pounds of coffee, sugar, knives, and other odds and ends. So, I ended up with two fewer criminals.

I packed my animals, and was about to depart with the four remaining rascals and the two Araguary men—six all told—when a policeman, sent in haste, called me to the Palace. The truly good-hearted Presidente and his charming family were in a great state of mind. They told me that my men had gone about the town the previous night drinking, and had confided to friends that they were merely coming with me in order to murder and rob me of all I possessed as soon as they[130] had an opportunity. It was an open secret that I carried a very large sum of money upon my person, as after leaving São Paulo city it was impossible to obtain money by cashing cheques on letters of credit or other such civilized means, and it was imperative for me to carry several thousand pounds sterling in cash in order to be able to purchase horses, mules, boats, food, and pay the men, as long as the journey should last.

I packed my animals and was about to leave with the four remaining rascals and the two Araguary men—six of us in total—when a policeman, sent in a hurry, called me to the Palace. The genuinely kind-hearted Presidente and his lovely family were quite upset. They told me that my men had been out drinking around town the night before and had told their friends that they were only coming with me to murder and rob me of everything I had as soon as they got the chance. It was common knowledge that I was carrying a large amount of money, since after leaving São Paulo city it was impossible to get cash through cheques or other civilized methods, and I needed to have several thousand pounds in cash to buy horses, mules, boats, food, and pay the men for the duration of the journey.

When you stop to consider that I had before me the prospect of not replenishing my exchequer for at least one year, or perhaps two years or more, it will be easily understood that if one wants to travel, and travel quickly as I do, there is no other possible way than to carry the money with one in hard cash. The risk was certainly enormous, although no one except myself ever really knew the amount that I actually carried. A large portion of that sum was in Brazilian notes, a good deal in English bank-notes, and some four hundred pounds sterling in English gold. As I could trust nobody, that sum, except what I gradually spent, and barring the few moments when I took my daily morning bath, never left my person, even for a few minutes, for the entire period of one year. Most of the notes were contained in two bulky leather bags and the gold in a third, attached firmly to a strong belt which day and night—much to my discomfort—encircled my waist. The larger bank-notes, letters of credit, etc., were divided into my various coat, shirt, and trousers pockets. The gold was so heavy that it caused with its friction a large sore on my right hip—a sore which remained there more or less for an entire year.

When you think about the fact that I faced the possibility of not replenishing my funds for at least a year, or maybe even two years or more, it’s clear that if you want to travel—especially quickly like I do—the only way to do it is to carry cash. The risk was definitely huge, but no one except me really knew how much I had on me. A big part of that money was in Brazilian notes, a lot was in English banknotes, and about four hundred pounds in English gold. Since I couldn’t trust anyone, that money—except for what I gradually spent and during the few moments I took my daily morning bath—never left my body, not even for a minute, for a whole year. Most of the notes were in two big leather bags, and the gold was in a third bag, securely attached to a strong belt that wrapped around my waist day and night—much to my discomfort. The larger banknotes, letters of credit, and so on were divided among my various coat, shirt, and pant pockets. The gold was so heavy that it created a large sore on my right hip—a sore that lingered for almost a whole year.

[131] "You cannot start under such conditions," said the Presidente appealingly. "I cannot furnish other men. No one will go, notwithstanding the high pay you give them."

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] "You can't begin under these circumstances," the Presidente said earnestly. "I can't provide other men. No one will agree to go, even with the high pay you're offering."

I thanked the Presidente for his exquisite kindness, and for the very generous and thoughtful hospitality he and his delightful family had offered me in Goyaz, and which left in my mind the only pleasant moments spent in that dull city.

I thanked the President for his wonderful kindness and for the generous and thoughtful hospitality he and his lovely family had shown me in Goyaz, which left me with the only nice memories I had from that boring city.


[132]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER IX

The Departure—Devoured by Insects

The Departure—Consumed by Bugs

 

A few minutes later I had again joined my caravan, watched intently, at a respectful distance, by a few astonished natives of Goyaz. As soon as all my mules and horses had been packed—they were very heavily laden—I took my departure in a direction north-west by west. The six men mounted on mules came along. I had armed all my followers with the best repeating carbines that are made, as well as with excellent automatic pistols, and the long daggers locally used; but personally I carried no weapons of any kind.

A few minutes later, I rejoined my caravan, observed closely, from a respectful distance, by some surprised locals from Goyaz. Once all my mules and horses were packed—they were really heavily loaded—I set off heading north-west by west. The six men riding mules accompanied me. I had equipped all my followers with the best repeating carbines available, along with top-notch automatic pistols and the long knives commonly used here; however, I personally carried no weapons at all.

Having been unsuccessful in obtaining sufficient men from the officials of Goyaz, there yet remained for me one last faint hope. It was to try and get a few followers from the Indian colony of the Salesian friars, a few days' journey west of the Araguaya River.

Having been unsuccessful in getting enough men from the officials of Goyaz, there was still one last faint hope for me. It was to try and recruit a few followers from the Indian colony of the Salesian friars, a few days' journey west of the Araguaya River.

On April 26th, from the height of Santa Barbara (elev. 2,150 ft. above the sea level), a picturesque chapel and graveyard to the west of the city, I bade good-bye for good to Goyaz capital (elev. 1,950 ft.). One obtained from this point a fine view of the entire city spreading from north to south, at the bottom of the imposing frame of mountains on the south with their extraordinary columnar formation. Each natural[133] column, with its mineral composition and crystallization, shone like silver in the bright light. The ensemble from our point of vantage resembled the set of pipes of an immense church organ. High hills stood to the east. In the distance to the south-west the lower country was open with the exception of mountains in the far background.

On April 26th, from the top of Santa Barbara (elev. 2,150 ft. above sea level), I said my final good-bye to the capital of Goyaz (elev. 1,950 ft.) near a charming chapel and cemetery to the west of the city. From this vantage point, you could see the whole city stretched from north to south, nestled at the base of the stunning mountain range to the south with its unique column-like formations. Each natural column, with its mineral makeup and crystallization, glimmered like silver in the bright sunlight. The view from where we stood looked like a massive church organ's set of pipes. High hills rose to the east. In the distance to the southwest, the lower land was mostly clear except for the mountains far in the background.

We marched rapidly enough across wooded country until we crossed the Rio Vermelho (elev. 1,750 ft.). My men became very excited and began firing their carbines recklessly. I had handed to them fifty cartridges each, with strict instructions not to fire without my orders. I was some distance off. When I heard the fusillade I immediately galloped to the spot. The men had blazed away nearly all their ammunition, nor would they cease firing when I ordered them until they had exhausted their supply of 300 cartridges in all. Why were they firing? Because, said they, they had crossed the first water on their journey.

We marched really quickly through the wooded area until we crossed the Rio Vermelho (elev. 1,750 ft.). My guys got really excited and started shooting their carbines wildly. I had given each of them fifty cartridges and told them specifically not to fire without my say-so. I was a bit away when I heard the gunfire, so I rushed over. The men had already used up almost all their ammo, and they wouldn’t stop shooting when I told them to until they ran out of their total of 300 cartridges. Why were they firing? Because they said they had crossed the first water on their journey.

My heart absolutely sank into my boots when I realized that it was my fate to travel with such contemptible imbeciles for perhaps a year longer or more, and that was only the first day! Oh, what a prospect! We had our first quarrel when the men demanded to have their belts replenished with cartridges for their protection against attack. As I refused to let them have them there was a mutiny, the men declining to go on another yard unless the cartridges were handed to them. We had not been gone more than three hours, and a mutiny already! With a great deal of patience I induced them to go on, which they eventually did with oaths and language somewhat unpleasant. Still I held firm.

My heart completely dropped when I realized I was stuck traveling with such despicable idiots for maybe a whole year or more, and it was only the first day! What a terrible situation! Our first argument happened when the men insisted on getting their belts refilled with cartridges for defense against attacks. When I refused to give them any, there was a mutiny; the men said they wouldn’t go another step unless they got the cartridges. We had barely been out for three hours, and already a mutiny! With a lot of patience, I managed to get them to move on, which they eventually did, grumbling and using some pretty unpleasant language. Still, I stood my ground.

[134] After several ascents and descents and a great many mishaps with our mules, unaccustomed yet to the work, we made camp, having marched 18 kil., on the bank of the Rio Agapa (elev. 1,650 ft.), near which the grazing was fair.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] After a lot of ups and downs and plenty of trouble with our mules, who were still getting used to the work, we set up camp after walking 18 kilometers, right by the Rio Agapa (elev. 1,650 ft.), where the grazing was decent.

Two mules escaped during the night, and we could only make a late start the next morning. Alcides traced them all the way back to Goyaz, where he recovered them. Up and down we went, from 1,760 ft. to 1,550 ft., at which elevation we crossed the Rio Indio with a beautiful rocky bed the banks of which showed strata of red and grey clay and delicious crystalline water. No fossils of any kind were to be seen anywhere, although I looked hard in search of them all the time. The country was undulating and fairly thickly wooded near streams, otherwise it consisted mostly of campos, at the highest point of which another beautiful panoramic view of the escarpment in the plateau we had left behind could be obtained. The elevation was constantly changing between 1,750 ft. and 2,050 ft. above the sea level. Burity and other palms were plentiful. We crossed that day three streams, the last one the Rio Uva.

Two mules got loose during the night, so we could only start late the next morning. Alcides tracked them all the way back to Goyaz, where he picked them up. We went up and down from 1,760 ft. to 1,550 ft., and at that elevation, we crossed the Rio Indio, which had a beautiful rocky bed with banks showing layers of red and gray clay and clear, refreshing water. I searched hard for fossils but couldn't find any. The terrain was rolling and fairly densely wooded near the streams, while most of it was open campos. At the highest point, there was another stunning panoramic view of the escarpment of the plateau we had left behind. The elevation kept changing between 1,750 ft. and 2,050 ft. above sea level. Burity and other palms were abundant. That day, we crossed three streams, the last one being the Rio Uva.

In a distance of 38 kil. we saw only a miserable shed, although we passed a site where a ruined house and paddock showed that once there must have been quite an ancient and important farm. Yes, indeed, Goyaz State had seen better days in the time of the Emperor and when slavery was legal. With the present lack of population and the prohibitive prices of labour it was impossible to carry on farming profitably.

At a distance of 38 kilometers, we only saw a rundown shed, although we did pass a spot where a dilapidated house and paddock indicated that there used to be a significant and historic farm. Yes, Goyaz State had definitely seen better days during the time of the Emperor and when slavery was still legal. With the current low population and the extremely high labor costs, it was impossible to farm profitably.

[135] The landscape was everywhere beautiful, but one never saw a bird, never perceived a butterfly, nor any other animal life of any kind. I was just remarking this fact to Alcides when a snake, eight or nine feet long, crossed at a great speed in front of my mule. The mules and horses were rather frightened at first of snakes, and it was amusing to watch how high they stepped when they saw them and tried to escape from them. We were in great luck. A flock of six beautiful red araras (macaws) passed above our heads. They looked perfectly gorgeous as they flapped their wings heavily and shrieked loudly as they sped along.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The landscape was stunning everywhere, but we never saw a bird, never spotted a butterfly, or any other animals at all. I was just mentioning this to Alcides when a snake, about eight or nine feet long, quickly slithered across in front of my mule. The mules and horses were quite startled by the snakes, and it was funny to see how high they jumped when they caught sight of them and tried to back away. We were really lucky. A group of six beautiful red araras (macaws) flew over our heads. They looked absolutely amazing as they flapped their wings hard and screeched loudly while zooming by.

The formation of the soil in that region was interesting enough. Under a greyish white surface layer there were thin sedimentary strata of pebbles, deposited evidently by water, then under these a thick stratum—30 ft. or more—of warm-coloured red earth. The streams which had cut their way through this geological formation were invariably limpid in the extreme.

The soil in that area was quite fascinating. Beneath a greyish-white top layer, there were thin sedimentary layers of pebbles, clearly left behind by water. Below that, there was a thick layer—over 30 feet—of warm-colored red soil. The streams that had carved their paths through this geological structure were always incredibly clear.

We were beginning to find beautiful flowers and butterflies again, the latter in great swarms near the water.

We were starting to see beautiful flowers and butterflies again, the latter in large groups by the water.

My caravan of grey and white pack-animals—some fourteen—was quite a picturesque sight as it wound its way down steep hill-sides, the mounted men urging the mules with shouts and lashes from their whips. We experienced difficulty in finding a good camp that night, the grazing being poor and the water scarce when sunset came. It seemed a pity that the most suitable camping places were not always to be found when you wished to halt!

My caravan of fourteen grey and white pack animals looked pretty fantastic as it made its way down the steep hills, with the riders shouting and using their whips to urge the mules on. We had a hard time finding a good spot to camp that night; the grazing was poor and water was scarce by the time sunset hit. It was frustrating that the best camping spots were never easy to find when you wanted to stop!

We were now at an elevation of 1,550 ft. When[136] we proceeded the next morning we found nothing of interest. Fairly wooded country alternated with campos, at first rather undulating, then almost flat, until we arrived at the Tapirapuana River (elev. 1,350 ft.), 8 yards wide and 3 ft. deep, which we crossed without much trouble, in the afternoon, at a spot some 28 kil. distant from our last camp. Luxuriant foliage hung over the banks right down into the water, which flowed so slowly—only at the rate of 1,080 metres an hour—that it looked almost stagnant, and of a muddy, dirty, greenish colour.

We were now at an elevation of 1,550 ft. When[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] we set out the next morning, we found nothing interesting. The landscape was mostly wooded, alternating with open fields, initially somewhat hilly, then almost flat, until we reached the Tapirapuana River (elev. 1,350 ft.), which was 8 yards wide and 3 ft. deep. We crossed it without much difficulty in the afternoon, about 28 kilometers from our last camp. Dense foliage hung over the banks, reaching down to the water, which flowed so slowly—at a rate of only 1,080 meters per hour—that it seemed almost stagnant, and had a muddy, dirty, greenish color.

We were much troubled by mosquitoes, flies and carrapatinhos, the latter a kind of tiny little clinging parasite which swarmed absolutely all over us every time we put our feet on the ground on dismounting from our animals. The irritation was such that you actually drove your nails into your skin in scratching yourself. They could only be driven away by smearing oneself all over with tobacco juice, the local remedy, or with strong carbolic soap, which I generally used, and which worked even more satisfactorily.

We were really bothered by mosquitoes, flies, and carrapatinhos, a type of tiny parasite that clung to us every time we stepped on the ground after getting off our animals. The irritation was so intense that you would actually dig your nails into your skin while scratching. The only way to get rid of them was to cover yourself in tobacco juice, the local remedy, or use strong carbolic soap, which I usually preferred, as it was even more effective.

A tubercular leper came to spend the evening in our camp. He was most repulsive, with his enlarged features, especially the nose, of a ghastly, shiny, unwholesome, greenish white, and pitifully swollen feet and hands.

A tuberculosis patient with leprosy came to spend the evening in our camp. He was extremely unpleasant to look at, with his enlarged features, particularly his nose, which was a horrifying, shiny, unhealthy, greenish-white, along with pitifully swollen hands and feet.

The heat was not unbearable in that region—89° Fahrenheit in the shade, 105° in the sun. There was a breeze blowing that day from the north-east, with a velocity of 200 metres a minute by anemometer.

The heat was tolerable in that area—89°F in the shade, 105°F in the sun. A breeze was blowing that day from the northeast, at a speed of 200 meters per minute according to the anemometer.

A good portion of the following day was wasted trying to recover four animals that had escaped. In[137] order that they might graze properly it was necessary to let them loose. They sometimes strayed away long distances. Occasionally they hid in the shade of the matto (forest and shrub), and it was easy to miss them while looking for them. Luckily, two of my men—Alcides and a man called Antonio—were excellent trackers, and sooner or later they were generally able to bring back the animals, which was not at all difficult, as one only had to follow the marks of their hoofs to find where they had gone.

A good part of the next day was wasted trying to recover four animals that had escaped. In[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] order for them to graze properly, we had to let them loose. They sometimes wandered off quite far. Occasionally, they would hide in the shade of the matto (forest and shrub), making it easy to miss them while searching. Fortunately, two of my guys—Alcides and a guy named Antonio—were great trackers, and sooner or later they usually managed to bring the animals back, which wasn’t too hard since you just had to follow the hoofprints to figure out where they had gone.

We departed late in the afternoon through thick shrub, over marked undulations—in some spots quite steep. From the highest point that day (elev. 1,900 ft.) we obtained an extensive view of flat tablelands in the distance to the east, with a low hill-range standing in front of them. It was scenery quite typical of Central Brazil, with no irregular, striking mountains; but everywhere we had plenty to study in the effects of erosion on that great continent.

We left in the late afternoon, making our way through dense bushes and along marked hills—some of which were pretty steep. From the highest point of the day (elev. 1,900 ft.), we got a wide view of flat plains far off to the east, with a low range of hills in front of them. It was a scene that's typical of Central Brazil, with no dramatic, towering mountains; but everywhere we looked, there was plenty to examine in the effects of erosion on that vast continent.

I tried to make up for time lost by marching at night—a most trying experience, as my men, unaccustomed to the work and frightened at every shadow, let the mules stray in all directions. I unfortunately had to hand over to my followers a few cartridges each, or else they would not come on. Every now and then that night they fired recklessly in the dark—much to the danger of beasts and men alike—thinking they had seen an Indian, or a leopard, or some other wild animal. I was glad when we arrived in camp and ascertained that no one had been wounded.

I tried to make up for lost time by marching at night—a really tough experience, as my men, not used to this kind of work and frightened by every shadow, let the mules wander off in every direction. Unfortunately, I had to give each of my followers a few cartridges, or they wouldn’t have kept going. Every now and then that night, they fired wildly into the dark—putting both animals and people at risk—thinking they’d seen an Indian, a leopard, or some other wild animal. I was relieved when we finally reached camp and found out that no one had been hurt.

That night-march demoralized animals and men alike. Most of the animals strayed away during the[138] night, as the grazing was bad where we halted. I was compelled to halt for two days in that miserable spot, simply devoured by flies and mosquitoes and carrapatos, in order to recover them.

That night march broke the spirit of both the animals and the men. Most of the animals wandered off during the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] night because there wasn’t enough grazing where we stopped. I had to stay in that miserable place for two days, completely swarmed by flies, mosquitoes, and ticks, just to round them up again.

If you do not know what a carrapato is, let me tell you. It is an insect of the order of Diptera and the genus Mosca pupiparas, and is technically known as Melophagus ovinus. Its flattened, almost circular body varies in size from the head of an ordinary nail to the section of a good-sized pencil. Like the carrapatinho—its miniature reproduction—it possesses wonderful clinging powers, its legs with hook attachment actually entering under the skin. Its chief delight consists in inserting its head right under your cutaneous tissues, wherefrom it can suck your blood with convenient ease. It is wonderfully adept at this, and while I was asleep, occasionally as many as eight or ten of these brutes were able to settle down comfortably to their work without my noticing them; and some—and it speaks highly for their ability—were even able to enter my skin (in covered parts of the body) in the day-time when I was fully awake, without my detecting them. I believe that previous to inserting the head they must inject some poison which deadens the sensitiveness of the skin. It is only after they have been at work some hours that a slight itching causes their detection. Then comes the difficulty of extracting them. If in a rash moment you seize the carrapato by the body and pull, its head becomes separated from its body and remains under your skin, poisoning it badly and eventually causing unpleasant sores. Having been taught the proper process of extraction, I, like all[139] my men, carried on my person a large pin. When the carrapato was duly located—it is quite easy to see it, as the large body remains outside—the pin was duly pushed right through its body. The carrapato, thus surprised, at once let go with its clinging legs, which struggled pitifully in the air. Then with strong tobacco juice or liquefied carbolic soap, or iodine, you smeared all round the place where the head was still inserted. The unpleasantness of these various beverages immediately persuaded the brute to withdraw its head at once. You could then triumphantly wave the pin and struggling carrapato in the air. You were liberated from the unpleasant visitor. It was not uncommon while you were extracting one—the operation took some little time—for two or three others to find their way into your legs or body. I fortunately possess blood which does not easily get poisoned, and felt no ill effects from the hundreds of these brutes which fed on me during the entire journey; but many people suffer considerably. My men, for instance, had nasty-looking sores produced by the bites of the carrapato. The mules and horses were simply swarming with these insects, which gave them no end of trouble, especially as they selected the tenderest parts of the skin in various localities of the body to settle upon. Where an animal had a sore it would soon be swarming with carrapatos near its edge. It would then putrefy, and maggots in hundreds would be produced inside the wound almost within a few hours.

If you don't know what a carrapato is, let me explain. It's an insect from the order Diptera and the genus Mosca pupiparas, officially known as Melophagus ovinus. Its body is flattened and nearly round, ranging in size from the head of a regular nail to that of a decent-sized pencil. Like the carrapatinho—its tiny version—it has amazing clinging abilities; its legs have hooks that can even penetrate your skin. Its main joy comes from inserting its head right under your skin, where it can suck your blood effortlessly. It’s really good at this, and while I was sleeping, sometimes eight or ten of these pests would settle in comfortably without my noticing; and some—even more impressively—could get under my skin (in places I couldn’t see) during the day when I was wide awake, without me realizing it. I believe that before they insert their heads, they must inject some toxin that numbs the skin. It’s only after they’ve been at it for a few hours that a slight itch alerts you to their presence. Then comes the challenge of getting them out. If you impulsively grab the carrapato by its body and pull, its head can break off and stay lodged under your skin, causing it to become infected and potentially leading to painful sores. After learning the right way to remove them, I, like all my men, carried a large pin with me. Once the carrapato was located—it’s easy to see since the big body stays outside—the pin was pushed right through its body. The surprised carrapato would immediately let go with its clinging legs, which would flail helplessly in the air. Then, with strong tobacco juice, liquid carbolic soap, or iodine, you would smear the area around where its head was still stuck. The unpleasantness of these substances would quickly persuade the pest to withdraw its head. You could then proudly hold the pin and the struggling carrapato in the air, finally rid of the unwelcome visitor. It wasn’t uncommon while extracting one for two or three others to find their way into your legs or body. Luckily, I have blood that doesn’t get poisoned easily, so I felt no ill effects from the hundreds of these pests that fed on me throughout the journey; but many people do suffer a lot. My men, for example, ended up with nasty sores from the carrapato bites. The mules and horses were absolutely infested with these insects, which caused them a lot of trouble, especially since they chose the softest parts of the skin in different spots to settle on. If an animal had a sore, it would quickly become swarmed with carrapatos near its edge. It would then rot, and hundreds of maggots would appear inside the wound in just a few hours.

There was, near by, an old moradoria, a large patch of muricy trees (Byrsonima), of which various species exist. These were not unlike small olive[140] trees and produced a small sweet fruit quite good to eat.

There was an old moradoria nearby, a large area of muricy trees (Byrsonima), with several species growing there. They resembled small olive[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] trees and produced a small, sweet fruit that was really good to eat.

We went for 22 kil. through a forest with beautiful fan palms over 30 ft. high. There was no animal life. We crossed three streamlets, the country between being undulating. Between the last two streams we came across rock showing through the alluvial deposits. It was an interesting conglomerate of minute crystals cemented together by hardened clay, the whole forming large blocks.

We walked for 22 kilometers through a forest filled with beautiful fan palms that were over 30 feet tall. There was no wildlife. We crossed three small streams, and the land in between was hilly. Between the last two streams, we found some rock peeking through the dirt. It was a fascinating mix of tiny crystals held together by hardened clay, forming large blocks.

More trouble was in store for us. One of my mules was seriously injured. Its spine was so badly strained that it was quite disabled for further work. My cook, who had a slight attack of indigestion, wished to be left there to die, and declined to proceed any farther. With true Brazilian reasoning he wished, nevertheless, to be paid off before dying. With true English reasoning I explained to him that money would be of little use to him in the next world. If he really intended to die I would certainly not pay him, but his wages would naturally go on while he was alive, continued the journey, and did the cooking. He quickly returned to life, and to his senses.

More trouble was ahead for us. One of my mules got seriously hurt. Its spine was so badly strained that it couldn't work anymore. My cook, who was having a minor case of indigestion, wanted to stay there to die and refused to go any farther. However, with typical Brazilian logic, he still wanted to be paid before he died. With typical English logic, I told him that money wouldn’t do him much good in the next world. If he really planned to die, I certainly wouldn’t pay him, but his wages would naturally continue as long as he was alive, kept moving forward, and did the cooking. He quickly came back to life and his senses.

Really, in the entire experiences of my travels I have never come across more pitiable specimens of manhood than those fellows. They absolutely gave me a sickly feeling that I never lost while they were with me, for many many months to come. The animals, too, were almost as bad as the men. They had little endurance, they had no courage, everything seemed to affect them. The worst Abyssinian mule, for instance, was, for equal work, vastly superior to the best Goyaz[141] mule. It was a useless task to try and train those animals. On my many previous expeditions I had been able to win the affection of my animals, and was able to train them in a few days so that they obeyed with the perfection of soldiers, but in Brazil, the last day I had them—after several months that they had been with me—they were just as disobedient and stupid as on the first day. In fact, they never even seemed to recognize us again. They had learnt absolutely nothing, except bad habits. Everything seemed to frighten them. One mule, for instance, was afraid of crossing small streams. Its legs invariably began to quiver on entering the water, and down would go mule and baggage rolling into the water. All the thrashing in the world could not make it get up. We had to drag the brute bodily across the stream, when it would jump up on its legs again. It was quite futile to try and prevent that animal collapsing every time it had to go across water. So that, on approaching any streamlet, we had to unload it in order at least to prevent the baggage getting soaked.

Honestly, throughout all my travels, I have never encountered such pitiful examples of manhood as those guys. They made me feel sick in a way that lingered for many months. The animals were almost just as bad as the men. They had little stamina, no bravery, and everything seemed to bother them. The worst Abyssinian mule, for instance, was far better than the best Goyaz mule for the same amount of work. Trying to train those animals was a wasted effort. In my many previous expeditions, I was able to gain the loyalty of my animals and train them in just a few days so they obeyed like perfect soldiers, but in Brazil, on the last day I had them—after several months together—they were just as disobedient and clueless as on the first day. In fact, they didn’t even seem to recognize us anymore. They had learned absolutely nothing, except for bad habits. Everything seemed to scare them. One mule, for example, was terrified of crossing small streams. Its legs would always start shaking as soon as it entered the water, and down it would go along with the bags, rolling into the stream. No amount of beating could get it to stand up. We had to drag the stubborn thing all the way across the stream before it would finally get back on its feet. It was completely pointless to try and stop that animal from collapsing every time it had to cross water. So, whenever we approached a stream, we had to unload it to at least keep the bags from getting soaked.

The interior of Brazil—even comparatively near a city, as we were still to Goyaz—did not compare in civilization with the lowest and poorest countries of Central Asia or Africa. Humble countries like Persia and Beluchistan or Abyssinia some ten or fifteen years ago were more advanced than Brazil to-day. They had good trails on which a regular postal service was established, there were regular rest-houses on those trails, and horses or camels could easily be hired and exchanged at the different stations, so that one could travel comparatively quickly. It was not so in Brazil.[142] Even if you wished to take a short journey of a few days from a city, you had to purchase your horses or your mules, and have the riding and pack saddles made for you at a high cost.

The interior of Brazil—even relatively close to a city, as we were still to Goyaz—was nowhere near as civilized as the lowest and poorest countries in Central Asia or Africa. Humble nations like Persia, Beluchistan, or Abyssinia about ten or fifteen years ago were more advanced than Brazil is today. They had well-maintained trails where a regular postal service operated, there were typical rest stops along those trails, and horses or camels could easily be rented and exchanged at various stations, making travel relatively fast. That wasn’t the case in Brazil.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Even if you wanted to go on a short trip of a few days from a city, you had to buy your horses or mules and have riding and pack saddles custom-made for you at a high cost.

As we have seen, even in the city of Goyaz itself, there did not exist a single hotel, nor did we find a proper rest-house in the 531 kil. between the railway terminus and Goyaz capital. Nor is there one of these conveniences west between Goyaz and Cuyaba, the capital of Matto Grosso. Of course there were no hotels because nobody travelled, but it can also be said that many people do not care to travel where there are no hotels. In so humble and poor a country as Persia you always could indulge in a delicious bath in every caravanserai, which you found in the remotest spots all over the country. In Brazil you have to resort to the streams, where the moment you remove your clothes you are absolutely devoured by mosquitoes, flies and insects of all kinds—a perfect torture, I can assure you. Once you were in the water, immersed up to the mouth, it took a brave man to come out again, as millions of mosquitoes and flies and gnats circled angrily and greedily above your head ready for the attack the moment you came out.

As we've seen, even in the city of Goyaz itself, there wasn't a single hotel, nor did we find a decent rest stop in the 531 kilometers between the train station and Goyaz. There aren't any of these amenities to the west between Goyaz and Cuyaba, the capital of Matto Grosso. Of course, there were no hotels because no one was traveling, but many people also don't want to travel where there are no hotels. In a humble and poor country like Persia, you could always enjoy a nice bath at every caravanserai, which you could find in the most remote areas. In Brazil, you have to rely on the streams, where the moment you take off your clothes, you get completely attacked by mosquitoes, flies, and all kinds of bugs—a total nightmare, I can assure you. Once you're in the water, submerged up to your mouth, it took a brave person to come out again, as millions of mosquitoes, flies, and gnats swirled angrily and greedily above your head, ready to attack the second you emerged.

We were travelling all the time at elevations varying from 1,450 ft. at our last camp to 1,400 ft. at our present camp, the highest elevation between these two places being on a rocky hillock about 100 ft. higher than those altitudes.

We were constantly traveling at elevations ranging from 1,450 ft. at our last camp to 1,400 ft. at our current camp, with the highest point between these two locations being on a rocky hill about 100 ft. higher than those altitudes.

Our camp was on a streamlet flowing from south to north, of milky water containing lime, which made our tongues and gums smart when we drank it.

Our camp was by a little stream flowing from south to north, with milky water that had lime in it, which made our tongues and gums sting when we drank it.

[143] Again on May 3rd we went through forest all the time, with wonderful palms and many medicinal plants. Alcides had an extensive knowledge of the curative qualities of the various plants. Various species of the Caroba (Bignoniaceæ), very beneficial, they say, as a blood purifier, especially in the worst of terrible complaints, were plentiful there. Giant nettles, the Ortiga or Cassausan, as it is locally called, were also frequently noticeable, especially when we passed too near and were stung all over by them.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] On May 3rd, we traveled through the forest the whole time, surrounded by amazing palm trees and lots of medicinal plants. Alcides had a deep understanding of the healing properties of different plants. There were plenty of various species of the Caroba (Bignoniaceæ), which are said to be great as a blood purifier, especially for serious ailments. We also often came across giant nettles, known locally as Ortiga or Cassausan, especially when we got too close and ended up getting stung all over by them.

We had risen to 1,200 ft. on the summit of a range called O Fogo. From it we had another exquisite view of the mountain range called Bucainha, which we had left behind to the east. It had a marked erosion on its north side.

We had climbed to 1,200 ft. at the top of a range called O Fogo. From there, we had another beautiful view of the mountain range called Bucainha, which we had passed to the east. Its north side showed significant erosion.

On the west side of the pass we found curious small domes as well as pillars and other rocks of columnar formation. We had met during the day many Aricori palms, which, I was told, produced a sweet fruit excellent to eat when ripe, in the month of November.

On the west side of the pass, we came across interesting small domes along with pillars and other rocks shaped like columns. Throughout the day, we encountered several Aricori palms, which I was told bear a sweet fruit that is great to eat when it's ripe, in November.

After a steep rocky descent we made our camp. We halted earlier than usual. I was sitting outside my tent while my dinner was being cooked. I could not help smiling at the warlike array which had been necessary in order to make a start from Goyaz. The camp was a regular armoury. Beautiful magazine rifles, now rusty and dirty owing to the carelessness of the men, were lying about on the ground; revolvers and automatic pistols stuck half out of their slings on the men's belts as they walked about the camp; large knives and daggers had been thrown about, and so had the huge, heavy, nickel-plated spurs of the men, with[144] their gigantic spiked wheels. These wheels were as much as two inches in diameter and even more. It was the habit of Brazilians to wear the spurs upside down, so that when they got off their mounts they had to remove them or it would have been impossible for them to walk. Naturally, worn like that, they were much more effective, and were intended to torment the animals with greater success.

After a steep, rocky descent, we set up camp. We stopped earlier than usual. I was sitting outside my tent while my dinner was cooking. I couldn’t help but smile at the military gear we needed to leave Goyaz. The camp looked like an armory. Beautiful rifles, now rusty and dirty from the men’s neglect, were scattered on the ground; revolvers and automatic pistols hung halfway out of their slings on the men’s belts as they wandered around the camp; large knives and daggers were tossed about, along with the massive, heavy, nickel-plated spurs of the men, complete with their gigantic spiked wheels. These wheels were about two inches in diameter or more. Brazilians typically wore their spurs upside down, meaning when they dismounted, they had to take them off, or they wouldn’t be able to walk. Naturally, worn this way, they were much more effective and designed to torment the animals more successfully.

I reprimanded the men for keeping their weapons so dirty. One man thereupon sat himself three feet away from me and proceeded to clean his rifle, keeping the muzzle pointed constantly at me. On my suggesting that he might point the weapon in another direction he roughly replied the usual thing: "There is nothing to be afraid of, it is not loaded"—and he proceeded to pull the trigger, the gun pointed straight at me, when I leapt up and snatched it out of his hands. There was a cartridge in the barrel and several cartridges in the magazine.

I scolded the guys for having such dirty weapons. One man then sat about three feet away from me and started cleaning his rifle, keeping the muzzle aimed right at me the whole time. When I suggested he point the gun somewhere else, he gruffly replied the typical line: "There's nothing to worry about, it's not loaded"—and then he actually pulled the trigger, the gun aimed directly at me, which made me jump up and grab it from his hands. There was a round in the chamber and several rounds in the magazine.

Author's Caravan across the Immense Prairies of Matto Grosso.

Author's Caravan across the Immense Prairies of Matto Grosso.

Author's Caravan across the Immense Prairies of Matto Grosso.

Author's Caravan across the Vast Prairies of Matto Grosso.


During the night the fusillade was constant. It was enough for the men to hear a leaf fall. Immediately there was an alarm and the rifles were fired. Once or twice the bullets came so unpleasantly near me that I suspected they were intended for me. I thanked my stars that my men were bad shots. To make sure of this fact, I one day had a shooting competition. After that I became quite assured that it was sufficient to be at the spot where they aimed to consider myself in absolute safety. It was not so, of course, when they aimed somewhere else. I did not care to take away the cartridges from them altogether, as they would have then imagined that I was afraid of them—an impres[145]sion which it would have been fatal to let them entertain even for a moment. Each man was allowed to replenish his belt each day to the extent of ten cartridges.

During the night, the gunfire was nonstop. It was enough for the men to hear a leaf drop. Immediately, there would be an alert, and the rifles were fired. A couple of times, the bullets came so uncomfortably close to me that I thought they were meant for me. I was grateful that my men were poor shots. To confirm this, I organized a shooting competition one day. After that, I was pretty sure that it was safe enough to be where they aimed. Of course, this wasn’t the case when they aimed elsewhere. I didn’t want to take away their cartridges completely, as it would make them think I was afraid of them—an impression it would have been disastrous to let them have, even for a second. Each man was allowed to refill his belt with up to ten cartridges each day.

I have elsewhere referred to the absurd pack-saddles used in Brazil, so heavy and unsteady when going over rough country, with the underpads so difficult to adjust that the animals were soon a mass of sores on the back, the sides of the body, on the chest and tail. I had other lighter and more sensible saddles, but I had to discard them as the Brazilians would not hear of using them, and I gave up in despair of teaching them how to pack them. I eventually left those saddles behind.

I have mentioned before the ridiculous pack saddles used in Brazil, which are so heavy and wobbly when traversing rough terrain, and the underpads are so hard to adjust that the animals quickly end up with sores on their backs, sides, chests, and tails. I had some lighter and more practical saddles, but I had to get rid of them because the Brazilians refused to consider using them, and I ultimately gave up trying to show them how to pack them. I eventually left those saddles behind.

The riding-saddles, too, were almost as absurd as the pack-saddles, constructed as they were of innumerable and useless pieces of wood, iron and leather. The stirrups were gaudy, and consisted of a regular shoe of silver or other metal, into which you inserted the greater part of your foot, or else of a much ornamented circular ring. The head-piece and bit were also extremely heavy, clumsy, and highly decorated, for everything must be made for show if it had to be used in Brazil.

The riding saddles were nearly as ridiculous as the pack saddles, made up of countless pointless pieces of wood, iron, and leather. The stirrups were flashy and either had a standard shoe made of silver or another metal that you fit most of your foot into, or they were a heavily decorated circular ring. The headpiece and bit were also very heavy, awkward, and overly ornate, because everything needed to look good if it was going to be used in Brazil.

It was not possible to associate in any way or be friendly with my men. They were unpleasant beyond all conception. One could not say a word—no matter how kind—without the prospect of a long argument or a row. It was quite beyond them to be civil, and, like all ignorant people, they always imagined that they could teach others everything—including good manners! They were ridiculously courteous to one another—a muleteer talking to another always address[146]ing him as "Sir," and referring to his comrades as his "colleagues."

It was impossible to associate with or be friendly with my men. They were unpleasant beyond all belief. You couldn't say a word—no matter how nice—without risking a long argument or a fight. Being civil was totally beyond them, and, like all ignorant people, they always thought they could teach others everything—including good manners! They were absurdly polite to each other—a muleteer speaking to another would always address him as "Sir," and refer to his comrades as his "colleagues."

We travelled that day nearly altogether over finely powdered reddish earth of volcanic origin. I had so far not met with a single fossil, not a shell, not a petrified bone of any animal, nor, indeed, impressions on rock of leaves, twigs or other parts of plants. The farther one went on, the more one had proof that that portion at least of the American continent had never been submerged in its entirety.

We traveled that day mostly over finely powdered reddish soil from volcanic origins. Up to that point, I hadn't come across a single fossil, not a shell, not a petrified bone from any animal, nor any imprints on rocks of leaves, twigs, or other plant parts. The farther we went, the more evidence we had that at least that part of the American continent had never been completely underwater.

Some rocks displayed on the surface peculiar perforations such as would be produced by incessant water dripping over them, but these were caused, I think, merely by water falling over them while they were in a molten state; other rocks were thoroughly polished on the surface, as if sand or other gritty substance had flowed with great force over them, mixed with water—perhaps during a period of volcanic activity and torrential rains.

Some rocks visible on the surface had strange holes that seemed to be made from constant water dripping on them, but I believe these were actually created by water falling on them when they were still molten; other rocks were completely shiny on the surface, as if sand or some other gritty material had flowed over them with a lot of force, mixed with water—maybe during a time of volcanic activity and heavy rain.

Geological research was somewhat difficult for a passing traveller in that region, for everything was smothered in vegetation. Only here and there in the cuts of rivers was I able to judge a little better of the actual formation of the land.

Geological research was a bit challenging for a passing traveler in that area because everything was covered in vegetation. Only occasionally, in the river cuts, was I able to get a clearer picture of the actual land formation.

We camped on the stream Agua Limpa, which duly deserved its name of "clear water" (elev. 1,470 ft.). It flowed south. On May 4th, going through forest again over a hill (elev. 1,650 ft.), we obtained a glorious view of the immense expanse to the west and to the south-west—a great stretch of greenish, long sweeping lines with a plateau in the background. A somewhat taller hill rose at one end of it. We then descended to another deliciously clear river, which deserved as well as the[147] previous one the name of Agua Limpa (elev. 1,450 ft.), but this one flowed north into the Rio Claro. The land was fine, sparsely wooded all the time, absolutely flat, but getting slightly undulating beyond that stream. It seemed wonderful land for agricultural purposes.

We camped by the stream Agua Limpa, which truly lived up to its name of "clear water" (elev. 1,470 ft.). It flowed south. On May 4th, as we made our way through the forest over a hill (elev. 1,650 ft.), we got a stunning view of the vast landscape to the west and southwest—a wide stretch of greenish, sweeping lines with a plateau in the background. A slightly taller hill rose at one end. We then descended to another beautifully clear river, which also rightfully earned the name Agua Limpa (elev. 1,450 ft.), but this one flowed north into the Rio Claro. The land was great, lightly wooded most of the way, completely flat, but becoming a bit undulating beyond that stream. It seemed like fantastic land for farming purposes.

After passing the Indain River, the Bom Successo, and another stream, all three flowing south, we swerved more to the north-west, rising up on an elevated spot, from which we obtained another glorious panorama, a high Serra to the west, another in the distance to the east, the two extending almost parallel towards the south, where the gap in the horizon line between these ranges was filled by a very distant range showing a conical peak, and to the west of this another in the shape of a dome. It was the grandeur of these panoramas that impressed one most, rather than their monotonous beauty.

After crossing the Indian River, the Bom Successo, and another stream, all flowing south, we turned more to the northwest, climbing up to an elevated spot. From there, we got another stunning view: a high mountain range to the west, another one in the distance to the east, both extending almost parallel toward the south. The gap in the horizon between these ranges was filled by a very distant range with a conical peak, and to the west of that, another one shaped like a dome. It was the majesty of these views that impressed us the most, rather than their uniform beauty.

All the outlines of the scenery of Central Brazil had, so to speak, been worn smooth by the erosive action of water and wind, so that no fantastically shaped mountains had yet been encountered, no landscape which some great commotion had rendered strangely picturesque. There, only the steady work of uncountable ages showed itself in a most impressive way to those who understood. From a striking pictorial point of view very little remained in one's mind of those wonderful scenes after one had turned one's head away, except, perhaps, their immensity and the deep green tones—the two salient points of the scenery.

All the features of Central Brazil's landscape had, in a way, been smoothed out by the constant wear of water and wind, so there were no oddly shaped mountains or scenes that a major disturbance had made uniquely beautiful. Instead, the slow and steady shaping over countless ages stood out impressively to those who appreciated it. From a visual standpoint, not much was left in one's memory of those amazing sights once you looked away, except maybe their vastness and the rich green colors—the two standout aspects of the scenery.

When we had descended from the pass (elev. 1,650 ft.) we came to the Rio Tres de Majo, where a hamlet[148] of three sheds was found. Twenty-eight kilometres from our last camp we arrived at the Rio Rancheria, where stood a miserable farm. Both those streams, at an elevation of 1,300 ft., flowed into the Rio Claro to the north.

When we came down from the pass (elev. 1,650 ft.), we reached the Rio Tres de Majo, where there was a small village[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of three sheds. Twenty-eight kilometers from our last camp, we reached the Rio Rancheria, where there was a rundown farm. Both of those streams, at an elevation of 1,300 ft., flowed into the Rio Claro to the north.

We had the misfortune of halting near the farmhouse, and suffered tortures from the millions of mosquitoes, gnats, carrapatos and carrapatinhos which made that night almost unbearable. I invariably found that carrapatos and carrapatinhos were more plentiful where living people or animals were to be found. Near those dirty farmhouses we were simply swarming all over with them. My poor animals, owing to the long marches we had been making, and the terrible pack-saddles, had sore backs and loins, sore chests. Yet we could not stop, and the poor things must stand the pain and strain.

We unfortunately had to stop near the farmhouse, and we endured torture from the countless mosquitoes, gnats, ticks, and tiny ticks that made that night nearly unbearable. I always noticed that ticks and tiny ticks were more common where there were people or animals around. Near those filthy farmhouses, we were just swarming with them. My poor animals, due to the long marches we had been making and the awful pack saddles, had sore backs, sore loins, and sore chests. Yet we couldn’t stop, and the poor things had to endure the pain and strain.


[149]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER X

Fishing—Termites—The Great Araguaya River

Fishing—Termites—The Great Araguaia River

 

An amusing incident happened. A cow chewed up the coat of one of my men, which was lying on the ground. In his fury the owner of the coat, on discovering the misdeed, seized his carbine and fired four shots at the cow and four at the farmhouse. None of us could tell where the bullets went. The cow, startled by the shots, gave a few jumps and kicks, then, absolutely uninjured, peacefully continued grazing. The house too remained untouched. Amazing shots my men were!

An amusing incident happened. A cow chewed up the coat of one of my guys, which was lying on the ground. In his anger, the owner of the coat, upon discovering the mess, grabbed his rifle and fired four shots at the cow and four at the farmhouse. None of us could tell where the bullets went. The cow, startled by the shots, jumped around a bit and kicked, then, totally unharmed, calmly went back to grazing. The house also stayed untouched. What amazing shots my guys were!

Across almost flat country we reached the Rio Claro—"the Limpid River" (elev. 1,250 ft. above the sea level), 200 metres wide, and flowing along a winding course in a general direction of south-west to north-east. Wide beaches of sand and fine gravel were to be seen on the convex or inner curves of its channel. Along the banks there was luxuriant vegetation, which hung down and dipped into the water.

Across mostly flat land, we arrived at the Rio Claro—"the Limpid River" (elev. 1,250 ft. above sea level), 200 meters wide, winding its way from southwest to northeast. Broad beaches of sand and fine gravel could be seen on the inner curves of its bank. Along the riverbank, there was lush vegetation that hung down and touched the water.

Diamonds were to be found in that river. At low water curious eruptive, highly ferruginous rocks showed in the river bed, some in the shape of spherical balls riddled with perforations, as if they had been in a state of ebullition, others as little pellets of yellow lava, such[150] as I had before encountered between Araguary and Goyaz, and which suggested the spluttering of molten rock suddenly cooled by contact with cold air or water.

Diamonds could be found in that river. When the water was low, interesting eruptive, highly iron-rich rocks appeared on the riverbed, some shaped like spherical balls full of holes, as if they had been bubbling, while others looked like small pellets of yellow lava, similar to what I had seen before between Araguary and Goyaz, suggesting the sputtering of molten rock that was suddenly cooled by contact with cold air or water.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

We encamped some three kilometres from the Rio Claro, on the streamlet Arejado, where again we were devoured by mosquitoes. Although we all had thick mosquito nets, and although we slept wrapped—head and all—in our respective blankets, the brutes managed to find their way in and stung us with incredible vigour. We were fresh blood for them. The irritation caused by their bites was a torment.

We set up camp about three kilometers from the Rio Claro, next to the stream Arejado, where we were once again swarmed by mosquitoes. Even though we all had thick mosquito nets and slept fully wrapped up in our blankets, those pests still managed to get in and bite us ferociously. We were like fresh meat to them. The irritation from their bites was absolutely tormenting.

We were now getting closer to the country where we were to meet the terrible wild Indians, the most ferocious and cruel cannibals on earth, according to the accounts heard in Goyaz. My men were already beginning to lose heart. With the sleepless night due to the mosquitoes, and the heavy atmosphere caused by a fast-approaching thunderstorm, they were morose in the morning. With the exception of Alcides and the negro Filippe, the others came insolently forward and refused to go any farther. They shoved the muzzles of their rifles under my nose; they wished to be paid up instantly and go back. With a little patience it was easy to get out of difficulties of that sort, if you possessed the gift of keeping calm.

We were getting closer to the land where we were supposed to meet the terrifying wild Indians, the most savage and brutal cannibals on Earth, according to the stories we heard in Goyaz. My men were starting to lose their confidence. After a sleepless night filled with mosquitoes and the heavy air from an approaching thunderstorm, they were in a bad mood that morning. Except for Alcides and the Black man Filippe, the others stepped forward defiantly and refused to go any further. They pointed the barrels of their rifles at me; they demanded immediate payment and wanted to go back. With a bit of patience, it was easy to handle problems like that, as long as you could keep your cool.

Faithful Alcides, who had a fiery temper, seized his rifle and was about to fire at them, when I took the weapon from him.

Faithful Alcides, who had a quick temper, grabbed his rifle and was about to shoot at them when I took the gun away from him.

"Do not shoot them, Alcides: these men have been good (sic) until now because they were in good health. They are bad now because they are ill. I will cure them."

"Don't shoot them, Alcides: these men have been good (sic) until now because they were healthy. They are bad now because they are sick. I'll heal them."

[151] And so saying I felt the pulse and forehead of the astonished rioters.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] As I said this, I checked the pulse and forehead of the shocked rioters.

"Yes, indeed, these men are very, very ill. They need medicine. Alcides, get the castor oil—the large tin."

"Yes, these guys are really, really sick. They need some medicine. Alcides, grab the castor oil—the big tin."

I had two kinds of castor oil: one tasteless—pour façon de parler—for my own use and cases of serious illness; another in large tins, of the commonest kind, with an odour that would kill an ox, which I used occasionally for punishment on my men when they were disobedient.

I had two types of castor oil: one that was tasteless—pour façon de parler—for my own use and for serious illnesses; the other was in big tins, the most basic kind, with a smell that could knock out an ox, which I occasionally used as punishment for my men when they were disobedient.

Alcides, who quickly entered into the spirit of that little joke, immediately produced the deadly tin, collecting upon the ground the four cups belonging to the strikers. Taking my instructions, he poured some four ounces of the sickening oil into each cup—and perhaps a little more. I handed a cup to each man and saw that he drank it. They all eventually did so, with comic grimaces and oaths. The men, I must tell you, had great faith in my powers as a medicine man. Once or twice before I had already cured them of insignificant ailments, and whenever I told them seriously that they were ill they believed, in their ignorance, that they were really ill.

Alcides, who quickly got into the spirit of that little joke, immediately grabbed the deadly tin, collecting the four cups from the strikers on the ground. Following my instructions, he poured about four ounces of the nasty oil into each cup—maybe even a little more. I handed a cup to each man and made sure they drank it. They all eventually did, with comical grimaces and swearing. I should mention that the men had a lot of faith in my abilities as a medicine man. A couple of times before, I had cured them of minor ailments, and whenever I told them seriously that they were sick, they believed, in their ignorance, that they actually were sick.

This done, and to put them again in a good temper, I patted them on the back and, handing each of them a fish-hook and a line, sent them all to fish in the river, saying that as they were so ill I would delay my departure until the afternoon.

This done, and to help them feel better, I patted them on the back and gave each of them a fish-hook and a line, sending them all to fish in the river, saying that since they were feeling unwell, I would postpone my departure until the afternoon.

"That pool, over there," some three hundred yards distant, I suggested would be an excellent place for them to fish in. In that direction, as meek as lambs, like so[152] many naughty children they all went, carrying the lines away and some toucinho (lard) for bait. Alcides, who was an enthusiastic fisherman, also went off with a line, and had good sport. He reported that the other men lay flat upon their backs most of the time, groaning and moaning, upon the rocks, basking in the sun instead of fishing. The castor oil in any case had the desired effect that the men did not mutiny again for some time.

"That pool over there," I suggested, about three hundred yards away, would be a great spot for them to fish. In that direction, as gentle as lambs, like a bunch of naughty kids, they all went, taking their fishing lines and some lard for bait. Alcides, who loved fishing, also headed out with a line and had a good time. He mentioned that the other men mostly lay flat on their backs, groaning and moaning on the rocks, just soaking up the sun instead of actually fishing. The castor oil definitely kept the men from rebelling for a while.

We did not leave camp until 2 p.m. The country was teeming with plants of great medicinal value, such as the sucupira, which gave a bean much used in Goyaz to relieve stomach troubles; the algudanzinho, with its lovely cadmium-yellow cup-shaped flower—a plant which was most plentiful in that region, and the root of which was said to be very beneficial for the worst of venereal complaints; and also the acaraiba. Many were the handsome wild flowers we came across, principally red and yellow; but to my mind they could bear no comparison with even the ugliest European wild flowers. They were coarse in shape and crude in colour, and in their beauty there was the same difference as there would be between the lovely refined face of an aristocratic woman and that of a handsome massive peasant girl.

We didn’t leave camp until 2 p.m. The area was full of plants with significant medicinal properties, like the sucupira, which produces a bean commonly used in Goyaz to ease stomach issues; the algudanzinho, with its beautiful cadmium-yellow cup-shaped flower—a plant that was abundant in that region, and whose root was said to be very helpful for severe venereal diseases; and also the acaraiba. We encountered many striking wildflowers, mainly red and yellow; but in my opinion, they didn’t compare to even the most unattractive European wildflowers. They were awkward in shape and harsh in color, and their beauty was like comparing the graceful, refined face of an aristocratic woman to that of a sturdy, attractive peasant girl.

Water was certainly not lacking in that country. We crossed the Rio Striminho, then the Rio Stacco flowing from south-west to north-east into a lagoon formed by the Rio Claro. We camped on the bank of the Rio Stacco. The water was delicious.

Water was definitely not in short supply in that country. We crossed the Rio Striminho, then the Rio Stacco, flowing from the southwest to the northeast into a lagoon formed by the Rio Claro. We set up camp on the bank of the Rio Stacco. The water was refreshing.

The Araguaya River (looking North).

The Araguaya River (looking North).

The Araguaya River (looking North).

The Araguaya River (facing North).


The Araguaya (looking South).

The Araguaya (looking South).

The Araguaya (looking South).

The Araguaya (looking south).


The negro Filippe killed a wild boar. My men had a great time preparing a huge dinner. They absolutely[153] gorged themselves. Personally I never touch pig in any shape or form, as I cannot get over the idea that its meat is poisonous for any thoroughly healthy person. It may, of course, not be so to people who are not absolutely healthy. The very sight and odour of it make me quite ill, and I fully share the idea of Mahommedans that the meat—certainly of tame pigs—is most unclean.

The Black man Filippe killed a wild boar. My crew had a great time getting ready for a huge dinner. They really[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] went all out. Personally, I never eat pork in any form because I can't shake the thought that its meat is harmful to anyone who is truly healthy. It might not be the case for those who aren't completely healthy. Just the sight and smell of it make me feel sick, and I completely agree with Muslims that the meat—definitely that of domestic pigs—is very unclean.

As we went on we had good sport, my men taking the greatest delight in fishing in the rivers on the banks of which we halted. The travelling was easy over flat country. We made short marches for some days, in order to let the animals recover their lost strength. In the river Las Almas (elev. 1,250 ft.), 20 metres wide and 3 ft. deep, flowing north-west, we caught a beautiful pintado fish—so called because of its spotted appearance. That fish possessed a huge flat head, with long feelers, two on the nose—at the side of the nostrils, to be accurate—two under its lower mandible. The mouth was enormous in comparison with the total length of the fish, and could be opened at an extraordinarily wide angle. Inside were most peculiar teeth in sets of twos, while the mouth was lined with thousands of hard, tiny sharp points. The eyes were far back upon the skull. The bony dome of the palate was divided in the centre, and a similar separation was to be observed in the centre of the lower jaw, giving thus a great flexibility to the interior of the mouth. When measured, the length of the head was exactly one-third of the length of the entire fish.

As we continued, we had a great time, with my crew enjoying fishing in the rivers where we stopped. The travel was easy over flat land. We took short trips for several days to allow the animals to regain their strength. In the Las Almas River (elev. 1,250 ft.), which is 20 meters wide and 3 ft. deep, flowing northwest, we caught a beautiful pintado fish—named for its spotted look. That fish had a huge flat head with long whiskers, two near the nose—specifically beside the nostrils—and two under its bottom jaw. The mouth was enormous compared to the fish's total length and could open at a remarkably wide angle. Inside, it had unusual teeth in sets of twos, and the mouth was lined with thousands of hard, tiny sharp points. The eyes were positioned far back on the skull. The bony dome of the palate was split down the center, and a similar split could be seen in the middle of the lower jaw, providing significant flexibility to the inside of the mouth. When measured, the head's length was exactly one-third of the fish's total length.

Other fish, too, were caught that day, called mandibé or fidalgo.

Other fish were caught that day as well, known as mandibé or fidalgo.

[154] The aspect of the country was gradually changing. During that day's march we had gone over beautiful open stretches of grassy land with only a few stunted trees upon them. Bosquets or tufts of small palms or other trees were to be seen, raised on small mounds, showing how the country was gradually wearing itself down. Nearly each tree was raised on a mound of grey clay. Some fine specimens of Lexia trees, with their peculiarly distorted branches, were to be observed.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The landscape of the country was slowly changing. During that day's march, we crossed beautiful, open stretches of grassy land with only a few stunted trees scattered about. Bosquets or clusters of small palms or other trees were visible, lifted on small mounds, illustrating how the land was gradually eroding. Almost every tree was positioned on a mound of gray clay. Some impressive specimens of Lexia trees, with their uniquely twisted branches, could be seen.

Those great scavengers of Brazil, the Urubu, of which two varieties were to be found—the Urubu commun (Cathartes atratus) and the Urubu rei (Cathartes Papa)—a cross between a vulture and a crow, were fairly plentiful now that game was more abundant in the country. They often pierced our ears with their unmusical shrieks. The urubu belonged to the vulture family and was found in all tropical South America. It had black plumage, somewhat shaggy, with reddish legs and feet, and bluish, almost naked, head and neck. Like all rapacious birds of its kind, it lived entirely on dead animals and what refuse it could find about the country. Near farms these birds were generally to be seen in great numbers.

Those large scavengers of Brazil, the Urubu, of which there were two types—the Urubu commun (Cathartes atratus) and the Urubu rei (Cathartes Papa)—a mix between a vulture and a crow, were quite common now that game was more plentiful in the region. Their unmusical shrieks often pierced our ears. The urubu was part of the vulture family and was found throughout tropical South America. It had shaggy black feathers, reddish legs and feet, and a bluish, almost bare head and neck. Like all predatory birds of its kind, it survived entirely on dead animals and whatever scraps it could find around the area. Near farms, these birds were usually seen in large numbers.

We had a delicious breakfast of fish—really excellent eating—which set everybody in a good humour, and then we proceeded over slight undulations (elev. 1,250 to 1,300 ft.) through forest until we got to the Ponte Alto (High Bridge) River, so called because..., there is no bridge whatever there! The Brazilians are really too delightful in their reasoning; and, mind you, it is not done with a mischievous sense of the ludicrous—indeed no; it is done seriously. The Ponte[155] Alto stream was, like most of the other watercourses of that region, wonderfully limpid.

We had a tasty breakfast of fish—truly great food—which put everyone in a good mood, and then we continued over gentle hills (elev. 1,250 to 1,300 ft.) through the forest until we reached the Ponte Alto (High Bridge) River, oddly named because... there’s actually no bridge there at all! The Brazilians have such a charming way of reasoning; and believe me, it’s not done with a mischievous sense of humor—absolutely not; they take it seriously. The Ponte[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Alto stream was, like many other waterways in that area, incredibly clear.

From that point we were in charming open country, where we could freely breathe the delicious air. Occasionally we saw some angelin trees (the Angelino amargoso and Angelino pedra), technically known as Andira vermifuga M. and Andira spectabilis Sald.

From that point on, we found ourselves in lovely open countryside, where we could breathe in the fresh, delightful air. Every now and then, we spotted some angelin trees (the Angelino amargoso and Angelino pedra), officially called Andira vermifuga M. and Andira spectabilis Sald.

Nearly all the woods we found had a high specific gravity: the two latter, for instance, 0·984 and 1·052 respectively, and a resistance to crushing of kilos 0·684 and kilos. 0·648.

Nearly all the woods we found had a high specific gravity: the two latter, for instance, 0.984 and 1.052 respectively, and a resistance to crushing of 0.684 kg and 0.648 kg.

Cacti of great size were numerous. We were now in a region where termite-hills (ant-hills) were to be seen in great numbers. They stood from 2 to 3 ft. above ground, although occasionally some could be seen nearly double that height. Some of the ant-heaps were extraordinary in their architecture, and resembled miniature castles with towers and terraced platforms. Whether they had been built so by the ants or worn down to that shape by the pouring rain and wind, was not so easy to tell.

Cacti of impressive size were everywhere. We had now entered an area where termite mounds (ant hills) were abundant. They rose about 2 to 3 feet above the ground, although some could even be seen nearly double that height. Some of the ant mounds had amazing designs and looked like tiny castles with towers and terraced areas. It wasn't easy to determine whether they were built that way by the ants or shaped over time by heavy rain and wind.

The more one saw of the termites, the more one disliked them, for they were the most insidious, destructive little brutes of that region. They were ugly in appearance, with their fat white bodies of a dirty greenish-white colour. Nevertheless one could not help having great admiration for those little rascals, which in one night were able to devour the bottom of stout wooden boxes, and in a few hours damaged saddles, clothes, shoes, or any article which happened to be left resting for a little while on the ground. They were even able to make an entire house tumble down in a[156] comparatively short time if the material used in the construction were wood.

The more you saw of the termites, the less you liked them, because they were the most sneaky, destructive little pests in that area. They looked ugly, with their fat white bodies that had a dirty greenish-white tint. Still, it was hard not to admire those little troublemakers, who could eat through the bottoms of sturdy wooden boxes in just one night and could damage saddles, clothes, shoes, or anything left on the ground in a matter of hours. They could even make an entire house collapse in a[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] relatively short time if it was made of wood.

Yes, one hated them; yet, when one knew all about them, one had to spend hours watching their doings with a microscope, it was so interesting. They seemed to have two social classes among them—the labouring class and the warriors. To the labourers was given the heavy task of digging underground channels, the surplus earth of which was thrown up with great force through apertures in the soil until the earth so displaced and amassed formed a high heap, riddled in its interior by hundreds of channels and miniature chambers and apartments. To the warriors—really more like a kind of perfect police service—was entrusted the safety of the colony and principally the protection of the young. White ants have many enemies, especially among the larger ants, which carry on regular wars against them; for although ants and termites—commonly called white ants—have many points in common, yet they belong to totally different orders of insects, as can be easily noticed in their structure and development. The peculiar structure of the enlarged heads of the warrior termites was particularly noticeable. Some had a formidable head provided with tentacles and powerful rodent clippers—as well as the peculiar whitish cuirasses in sections of the body. The workers had more normal shapes, the head being better proportioned with the body.

Yes, people hated them; yet, once you learned all about them, you could spend hours watching their activities under a microscope because it was so interesting. They seemed to have two social classes—workers and warriors. The workers had the tough job of digging underground tunnels, throwing the excess soil up forcefully through openings in the ground until it created a large mound, filled with hundreds of tunnels and tiny chambers. The warriors—more like a well-organized police force—were responsible for the safety of the colony, especially the protection of the young. Termites have many enemies, particularly among larger ants, which regularly wage war against them. Even though ants and termites—often called white ants—share many similarities, they belong to entirely different orders of insects, which is easily seen in their structure and development. The distinctive shape of the warrior termites’ large heads was especially striking. Some had formidable heads with tentacles and strong mandibles, along with unique pale armor segments on their bodies. The workers had more typical shapes, with heads that were better proportioned to their bodies.

It was enough to split one of the heaps and watch the termites at work to learn a lesson of what devotion and duty mean. In the many passages overcrowded with ants—there was never confusion—you saw hun[157]dreds of them, either conveying food or building materials to the various quarters. Some carried leaves, others carried pieces of wood, seeds, or dead insects. If one was not strong enough to convey its load, others came to its assistance—although they generally seemed to resent the intrusion of others in doing their work. I always noticed that when one was in difficulty and others ran to the rescue there generally ensued what seemed to be a row, and the new arrivals hurriedly left—either disgusted or angry, I could not tell which by their minute expression.

It was enough to split one of the piles and watch the termites at work to learn a lesson about what devotion and duty mean. In the many paths packed with ants—there was never any confusion—you saw hundreds of them, either carrying food or building materials to different areas. Some carried leaves, others carried pieces of wood, seeds, or dead insects. If one wasn’t strong enough to carry its load, others came to help—though they usually seemed to dislike others jumping in to do their work. I always noticed that when one was struggling and others rushed to help, there often followed what looked like a disagreement, and the newcomers quickly left—either disgusted or angry, I couldn’t tell which by their tiny expressions.

Then there were extraordinarily fat lady ants, lying flat upon their backs, and with many attendants around them doing massage and general nursing with the greatest possible gentleness and care. If one wanted to see a great commotion one only had to introduce into one of the chambers a larger ant of a different kind. What struck me was that the moment the fray was over the termites at once—if perhaps a little more excitedly—resumed their work.

Then there were really large lady ants, lying flat on their backs, with a bunch of attendants around them giving massages and taking care of them with so much gentleness and care. If you wanted to see a big commotion, you just had to bring a larger ant of a different kind into one of the chambers. What stood out to me was that as soon as the chaos was over, the termites immediately—maybe a bit more excitedly—went back to their work.

What astonished me more than anything was that they would go on working at all—as if nothing had happened—when I split open one of their dwellings and many of the channels, which must have been normally in the dark—were now exposed to the light. This made me suspect that their vision was either missing altogether or was very defective.

What surprised me more than anything was that they kept working—as if nothing had happened—when I broke open one of their homes and many of the channels, which probably had been dark most of the time, were now exposed to the light. This made me think that their vision was either completely absent or really poor.

Nature is a wonderful organizer. The majority of termites—including warriors and workers—were sexless; that was perhaps why they were such good workers, as they had nothing to distract them. The males and females whose duty was merely to propagate and[158] improve the race were provided temporarily with wings, so that they could fly away from the colony and disseminate their love among other winged termites of other colonies. The relation between different colonies was friendly. When their task was accomplished and flight was no more necessary for them, they conveniently and voluntarily shed their wings, leaving merely a small section of the wing root attached to the thorax.

Nature is an amazing organizer. Most termites—both warriors and workers—were genderless; maybe that's why they were such hard workers, as they had no distractions. The males and females responsible only for reproduction were given wings for a short time, so they could leave the colony and share their love with other winged termites from different colonies. The relationship between different colonies was friendly. Once their task was done and flying was no longer needed, they easily and willingly dropped their wings, leaving just a small part of the wing base attached to their bodies.

The local name for all kinds of termites was cupim, but technically they are known in the Order of Neoroptera as Termes album. Another variety of insect, the Psocus domesticus, was also as destructive as the Termes album.

The local name for all types of termites was cupim, but scientifically they are classified in the Order of Neoroptera as Termes album. Another insect, Psocus domesticus, was just as destructive as the Termes album.

We frequently met with plants of caju, or acaju or acajueiro (Anacardium Occidentale L.) on our course. They belonged to the Terebinthaceæ group. In a preceding chapter I have already described the red or yellow delicious fruit of this tree. Then we found other interesting trees, such as the oleo, the tall and handsome poinna, and numerous specimens of the small but good-looking palm pindova.

We often came across plants of caju, or acaju, or acajueiro (Anacardium Occidentale L.) during our journey. They were part of the Terebinthaceæ family. In an earlier chapter, I already described the red or yellow delicious fruit of this tree. Then we discovered other interesting trees, like the oleo, the tall and attractive poinna, and many specimens of the small but attractive palm pindova.

There were not many flowers in that particular spot, barring perhaps an occasional cluster of white flowers, principally bocca de carneiro, said to have properties refreshing for the blood.

There weren't many flowers in that spot, except for maybe an occasional bunch of white flowers, mainly bocca de carneiro, which are said to have refreshing properties for the blood.

Near a small stream I noticed some lovely, slender, tall jeguitiba vermelho trees (Couratari estrellensis Raddi), from 75 to 80 ft. high, with branches and clusters of deep green healthy leaves at the summit only.

Near a small stream, I noticed some beautiful, slender, tall jeguitiba vermelho trees (Couratari estrellensis Raddi), ranging from 75 to 80 ft. high, with branches and clusters of deep green, healthy leaves only at the top.

There was a little less monotony in the scenery before us that day, for to the west stood, over a long, slightly undulating line, one peculiar conical hill heavily[159] wooded. In pools of stagnant water were lovely water flowers, and in the neighbourhood of that moisture many handsome burity palms were prominent in the landscape.

There was a bit less monotony in the scenery in front of us that day, as to the west stood a peculiar conical hill, heavily wooded, over a long, slightly rolling line. In pools of stagnant water were beautiful water flowers, and around that moisture, many striking burity palms stood out in the landscape.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

We had been mounting gently all the time from our last camp. Early in the afternoon we reached that magnificent river, the Araguaya, over 200 yards wide, although something like between 2,500 and 3,000 kil., or perhaps more, from its mouth. Its lovely placid waters, reflecting with the faithfulness of a mirror the vegetation on the high steep banks as well as the clouds in the sky, made an effective picture. The dead silence, disturbed only by the shouts of my men urging the mules to the water-side, was most impressive, the water flowing so slowly that it almost looked stagnant.

We had been gradually climbing from our last campsite the whole time. Early in the afternoon, we arrived at the stunning Araguaya River, which was over 200 yards wide, located about 2,500 to 3,000 kilometers, or possibly more, from its mouth. Its beautiful, calm waters reflected the surrounding vegetation on the tall, steep banks and the clouds in the sky like a perfect mirror, creating a striking scene. The complete silence, only broken by my men shouting to urge the mules to the water's edge, was truly striking, with the water flowing so slowly that it almost seemed still.

Not a mountain, not a hill could be perceived, except one low humble range of hills to the south. It was on those hills that the great Araguaya had its birth.

Not a mountain, not a hill could be seen, except for one low, humble range of hills to the south. It was on those hills that the great Araguaya began its journey.

We crossed the great stream—mules, baggage and all, on three canoes upon which a platform had been erected. Once landed on its western bank, we were, notwithstanding local boundary quarrels, in the immense State of Matto Grosso, the wildest of Brazil.

We crossed the big river—mules, gear, and everything—on three canoes with a platform built on them. Once we reached the western shore, despite some local boundary disputes, we found ourselves in the vast State of Mato Grosso, the wildest part of Brazil.


[160]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XI

The Tucano—Fish of the Araguaya River—A Bad Shot—A Strange Sight

The Tucano—Fish of the Araguaya River—A Poor Shot—A Unusual Sight

 

I seemed to have no luck on that journey. Everything went wrong all the time. Everything seemed to stand in my way to prevent my progress. My men were demoralized, my mules and horses in a pitiable condition. I called a halt of two or three days in order that we might shoe the animals again and rearrange the pack-saddles. We had, of course, a good supply of new shoes, but the work of shoeing so many animals was hard, especially as I had to do most of it myself with Alcides and Filippe, the other men being absolutely useless. Add to this a stifling temperature of 90° Fahrenheit.

I appeared to have no luck on that journey. Everything went wrong all the time. It felt like everything was in my way, blocking my progress. My men were demoralized, and my mules and horses were in terrible shape. I decided to stop for two or three days so we could re-shoe the animals and rearrange the pack-saddles. We had a good supply of new shoes, but getting so many animals shod was tough, especially since I had to do most of it myself along with Alcides and Filippe, while the other men were completely useless. On top of that, it was stiflingly hot at 90° Fahrenheit.

Caraja Indian of the Upper Araguaya River.

Caraja Indian of the Upper Araguaya River.

Caraja Indian of the Upper Araguaya River.

Caraja Indian of the Upper Araguaya River.


To make things worse there came a downpour, such as I have seldom seen, and which lasted for two entire days. That was the dry season too! The house in which we had put up—and through the roof of which we could admire the stars at our ease while in bed—was turned into a regular swimming-tank when the rain came. We had a good deal of trouble to keep our things dry, propping them up on improvised stands of stones which we removed from the crumbling walls of the building. Fortunately, most of my pack-saddle cases were air- and water-tight, so that the contents could not be injured. The wind blew with great fury[161]—at the rate of 460 metres a minute, to be strictly accurate.

To make matters worse, there was a downpour like I had rarely seen, and it lasted for two full days. And it was supposed to be the dry season! The house where we were staying—which had a roof that let us see the stars comfortably from our bed—turned into a real swimming pool when the rain arrived. We had a lot of trouble keeping our stuff dry, propping it up on makeshift stands made from stones we took from the crumbling walls of the building. Luckily, most of my pack-saddle cases were air- and water-tight, so the contents stayed safe. The wind was blowing fiercely[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]—at a speed of 460 meters per minute, to be precise.

There was a humble hamlet at Rio Grande or Porto do Castanho, on the Matto Grosso side, where we had crossed the Araguaya River. It was the gloomiest of gloomy places even in glorious weather. Imagine it on a wet, windy day. The few tiny one-storied cabins—they could hardly be called houses—had got soaked with the storm, and looked miserable. The inhabitants were busy baling water from inside their dwellings. Many tiles of the roofs had been blown away, and those that remained had grown extra dark with the moisture, with merely a bluish tinge from the reflected light of the grey sky upon their shiny surfaces. The solitary palm tree at the end of the oblong square looked pitiful, with its long bladed leaves split and broken by the wind, while the dense foliage along the river banks was now several tones darker and richer than we had seen it before.

There was a small village at Rio Grande or Porto do Castanho, on the Matto Grosso side, where we had crossed the Araguaya River. It was the dreariest place even in nice weather. Just imagine it on a rainy, windy day. The few tiny one-story cabins—they could barely be called houses—were soaked by the storm and looked miserable. The residents were busy bailing water from inside their homes. Many roof tiles had been blown away, and those that were still there looked extra dark from the moisture, with just a bluish tint from the reflection of the gray sky on their shiny surfaces. The lone palm tree at the end of the rectangular square looked sad, with its long, blade-like leaves ripped and torn by the wind, while the dense foliage along the riverbanks was now several shades darker and richer than we had seen it before.

Under usual circumstances the plaza—or square—was so high above the river that one could not see the water at all until one went to the edge of the stream, but during flood the river rose as much as 20 ft. and occasionally overflowed the greater portion of the square.

Under typical conditions, the plaza—or square—was situated so high above the river that you couldn’t see the water at all unless you went right to the edge of the stream. However, during flooding, the river could rise by as much as 20 ft. and sometimes overflowed most of the square.

The grass of the square—a mere field—alone seemed happy in the damp. Half dried and anæmic from the hot sun, it seemed to be quickly coming back to life and vigour in those few hours which had rendered us all miserable. My poor horses and mules, worn and sore, stood dripping and wretched, with quivering knees, in the middle of the square—too miserable to feed,[162] only now and then slashing their long wet tails to right or left to drive away impertinent flies.

The grass in the square—a simple field—seemed to thrive in the damp. Half dried and faded from the hot sun, it appeared to be quickly regaining its life and energy during those few hours that had left us all unhappy. My poor horses and mules, tired and sore, stood there, dripping and miserable, with shaking knees, in the middle of the square—too miserable to eat,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] occasionally flicking their long wet tails to the right or left to swat away bothersome flies.

With the storm the temperature had suddenly descended to 75°, and everybody was shivering with cold after the oppressive heat before the storm.

With the storm, the temperature had suddenly dropped to 75°, and everyone was shivering with cold after the stifling heat before the storm.

Upon the half-rotted wooden cross which stood in front of the church was perched a vulture—so thin and shaggy and soaked and motionless that you might easily have mistaken it for a stuffed bird. It was the very picture of misery. But everybody was miserable—one could not help it. I was, too—who am not much given to being depressed.

Upon the half-rotted wooden cross in front of the church sat a vulture—so thin, scruffy, soaked, and still that you might easily confuse it for a stuffed bird. It was the epitome of misery. But everyone was miserable—there was no avoiding it. I was, too—though I’m not usually someone who gets depressed.

While marching or camping in the midst of unspoilt nature, I never felt depressed, no matter what happened, and was absolutely regardless of climatic conditions; but in those miserable settlements—feeble attempts at civilization—I must confess that I used to get low-spirited too, and often thought what an idiot I had been to leave my happy homes in Florence and in London, in order to come to these wretched places.

While marching or camping in the middle of untouched nature, I never felt down, no matter what happened, and I was completely indifferent to the weather; but in those miserable settlements—poor attempts at civilization—I have to admit that I often felt down and frequently thought about how foolish I had been to leave my happy homes in Florence and London to come to these miserable places.

After the attempts at baling out the water had proved futile—as there was more coming in than it was possible to fling out—the people in resignation barricaded their doors and windows. Not a soul was to be seen or heard anywhere. The place was absolutely dead. Even after the storm was over no sign of life could be noticed. The people were all still hiding and trembling in their houses, the comparatively slight but sudden change in the temperature bringing upon most of them attacks of strong malarial fever, which was there prevalent.

After trying to bail out the water proved useless—more was coming in than anyone could throw out—the people resigned themselves and barricaded their doors and windows. Not a single person was seen or heard anywhere. The place was completely silent. Even after the storm passed, there was no sign of life. Everyone was still hiding and shaking in their homes, and the sudden, slight drop in temperature caused many of them to suffer from severe malaria, which was common there.

At last, splashing her little naked feet along the[163] footpath in the grass—now changed into a streamlet—there approached a little girl with a face as black as coal. She looked terrified as she approached the window out of which I was looking. But she overcame her fright and, prettily stretching out her tiny hand, called out "Boa tarde!" (Good afternoon). Her father and mother were ill; would I give her some medicine for them? Soon after, when the sky had cleared, other patients came along asking for quinine or any medicine I could give them. Others wished to have their teeth pulled out. The Brazilians of the interior had great trouble with their teeth, which were usually in a state of decay.

At last, splashing her little bare feet along the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] footpath in the grass—now turned into a small stream—a little girl approached with a face as black as coal. She looked scared as she came to the window where I was looking out. But she got over her fear and, sweetly stretching out her tiny hand, called out "Boa tarde!" (Good afternoon). Her parents were sick; would I give her some medicine for them? Soon after, when the sky cleared up, other patients came by asking for quinine or any medicine I could provide. Others wanted to have their teeth pulled out. The Brazilians from the countryside had a lot of trouble with their teeth, which were usually in pretty bad shape.

My own men had wrapped themselves up in their blankets in order to keep warm. They had slept most of the time. They were too cold and lazy even to get up to cook and eat their food. None of the houses possessed a chimney, cooking being done outside; nor, of course, any sanitary arrangements. Those of my men who had toothache cried and moaned the whole night, as might be expected of children aged six of any other country. I have seldom seen men more sensitive and frightened at pain or illness.

My crew had bundled themselves in their blankets to stay warm. They had spent most of the time sleeping. They were too cold and lazy to even get up to cook and eat. None of the houses had chimneys, so cooking happened outside; and, obviously, there weren’t any sanitary facilities. Those among my men who had toothaches cried and moaned all night, just like a bunch of six-year-olds in any other country. I’ve rarely seen men who were so sensitive and scared of pain or sickness.

The main structure at Porto do Castanho (Port of the Chestnut Tree, because there should be a chestnut tree there) was the church, a mere barn, which elsewhere but in central Brazil would not be considered good enough for storing hay, still less for the worship of the Almighty. Not that it was used much for the latter purpose, as there was no priest within several hundred kilometres. The walls of the church were all scraped and dirty, the corners chipped off by passing[164] animals. All the passers-by went and wiped their dirty hands on the walls of the church—perhaps attracted by the whitewash, which none of the other buildings possessed.

The main building at Porto do Castanho (Port of the Chestnut Tree, named because there was supposed to be a chestnut tree there) was the church, which looked more like a barn. In any other place except central Brazil, it wouldn't even be considered suitable for storing hay, let alone for worshipping God. Not that it was used much for that purpose anyway, since there was no priest within several hundred kilometers. The church walls were all scraped and dirty, with corners chipped away by passing animals. Passersby would wipe their dirty hands on the church walls—maybe because of the whitewash, which none of the other buildings had.

The shops—there were two—had nothing for sale, except some locally grown tobacco. In one shop I found some small iron nails, which were sold at the equivalent of 6d. each!

The shops—there were two—had nothing for sale, except some locally grown tobacco. In one shop I found some small iron nails, which were sold for the equivalent of 6d. each!

May 11th. The drenching rain continued the entire night, the minimum temperature being 73° Fahrenheit. My poor animals were in a terrible condition the next morning through the damp, the sores having become badly infected. They were in a purulent condition, and a mass of maggots—the terrible bishus, which were the pest of Brazil. So we had the great job of cleaning them all with a powerful disinfectant as well as washing them with a decoction of warm barbatimão (Stryphnodendron barbatimão M.), a wood with a great resistance to crushing (K. 1·015) and a specific gravity of 1·275. The decoction, which was really very beneficial for wounds and sores of animals, was made with the bark of that tree warmed in water over a fire. Another decoction we frequently used was of salt and carrapicho herb, but this was not quite so effective as the former.

May 11th. The heavy rain persisted all night, with a low temperature of 73°F. My poor animals were in terrible shape the next morning due to the dampness, and their sores had become badly infected. They were covered in pus and swarming with maggots—the awful bishus, which are a nuisance in Brazil. So, we had the big task of cleaning them all with a strong disinfectant and washing them with a warm decoction of barbatimão (Stryphnodendron barbatimão M.), a wood that has great resistance to crushing (K. 1·015) and a specific gravity of 1·275. The decoction, which was really helpful for wounds and sores in animals, was made by simmering the bark of that tree in water over a fire. Another decoction we often used was made with salt and carrapicho herb, but this wasn’t quite as effective as the first one.

My men killed a magnificent tucano—a large bird with climbing, inquisitive habits. It possessed an enormous yellow bill of singularly light structure, the point of which was black. The lower part of the bill was of a brilliant red, and of a similar red was the rib of the upper part of the bill. The plumage was of a handsome velvety black on the body and tail—quite shiny—while the chest was of a pure white, and the[165] under part of the tail of bright vermilion feathers. White feathers showed at the base of the tail above.

My team killed a beautiful tucano—a large bird known for its climbing and curious behavior. It had a huge yellow bill that was remarkably light, with a black tip. The lower part of the bill was a bright red, and the top rib of the bill was the same shade of red. Its feathers were a striking velvety black on the body and tail—very shiny—while its chest was pure white, and the underside of the tail had bright vermilion feathers. White feathers were visible at the base of the tail above.

The tucano (Ramphastos) is too well known for me to describe it fully again. It is found all over tropical Brazil. There are many different varieties, such as the Ramphastos vitellinus, Ramphastos ariel, the Ramphastos Cuvieri, the Pteroglossus Beauharnaisii, or curl-crested tucano, etc., extremely common, especially farther north, near the borders of the Amazon.

The tucano (Ramphastos) is so well-known that I don’t need to describe it in detail again. It can be found throughout tropical Brazil. There are many different types, including the Ramphastos vitellinus, Ramphastos ariel, Ramphastos Cuvieri, and the Pteroglossus Beauharnaisii, also known as the curl-crested tucano, among others, and they are extremely common, especially further north, near the Amazon borders.

I was sorry when my men killed this beautiful bird. I had watched it for some time, with its inquisitive habits, hopping from branch to branch, peeping its bill into cavities and examining everything that happened below by bending its head attentively, now on one side then on the other. It evidently took intelligent interest in our doings. My men had gone out to do their cooking. The bird watched them with the greatest attention—with jerky movements not unlike those of a magpie.

I felt bad when my guys killed this beautiful bird. I had been watching it for a while, with its curious habits, hopping from branch to branch, sticking its beak into crevices and checking out everything happening below by tilting its head attentively, first to one side and then to the other. It clearly showed a smart interest in what we were doing. My guys had gone out to cook. The bird watched them closely, moving its head in quick, jerky motions similar to those of a magpie.

The tucanos have, I believe, been described as being stupid; but on the contrary I think they are extremely clever—quite as clever as many parrots or macaws. I observed how shrewd that particular bird was. It would come quite close to us, and examine with really amazing attention what we were doing as long as we were not taking any notice of it, but the moment a man happened to touch a stone or try to point a rifle at it, it would fly a long distance off, with shrill yelps, and would not return until it was quite sure that we were not noticing its presence.

The tucanos have often been called stupid, but I actually think they’re really smart—just as smart as many parrots or macaws. I noticed how clever that particular bird was. It would come pretty close to us and watch what we were doing with incredible focus as long as we didn’t pay any attention to it. But the moment someone touched a stone or tried to aim a rifle at it, it would fly off far away, squawking loudly, and wouldn’t come back until it was sure we weren’t noticing it.

The uses of the enormous bill of the tucano have often been discussed by ornithologists, many of whom[166] believe that the bill is of no use to that bird and Nature made in this case a mistake and has not yet had time to rectify it. Scientists frequently allege that Nature makes mistakes, because many of them have never really understood Nature. How could they? They have never been near enough to Nature unspoiled. Many of them also believe that tucano birds are great fishers, following the notion that many water birds have red or yellow bills of large size. That, too, is another great mistake, for the tucano is eminently a fruit and nut eater, and of course a feeder on worms and insects contained in fruit.

The uses of the huge bill of the toucan have often been discussed by ornithologists, many of whom[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] believe that the bill is useless to the bird and that Nature made a mistake in this case and hasn’t had the chance to fix it. Scientists often claim that Nature makes mistakes because many of them have never truly understood it. How could they? They’ve never been close enough to pristine Nature. Many also believe that toucan birds are excellent fishermen, following the idea that many water birds have large red or yellow bills. That, too, is a major misconception, as the toucan primarily eats fruits and nuts, and also feeds on worms and insects found within the fruit.

The huge bill, attaining the length of six or seven inches, is toothed at the sides in order to be able to saw the stems of fruit. The shape and size of the bill, far from being a mistake of nature, are made so in order to enable that bird to dig holes into the bark of trees and to enable it to crush and chew the many curiously shaped fruits found in certain parts of the Brazilian forest. Moreover, the bill is also a great protection to the head in going through the dense foliage, where thorns are innumerable and alive with dangerous insects of great size, which can, owing to the length of its beak, be destroyed at a distance from the bird's most vital organs.

The large bill, measuring six or seven inches long, has teeth on the sides to help saw through the stems of fruit. The bill's shape and size aren’t a flaw of nature; they’re designed for the bird to make holes in tree bark and crush and chew the uniquely shaped fruits found in certain areas of the Brazilian forest. Additionally, the bill serves as excellent protection for the head when moving through dense foliage, where thorns are everywhere and host dangerous, large insects that can be dealt with from a safe distance away from the bird's vital organs.

These birds have received the name tucano from the noise they make, which resembles "tok-kan" very sharply pronounced and with a snap at the end of each syllable.

These birds are called tucano because of the sound they make, which closely resembles "tok-kan" with a sharp pronunciation and a snap at the end of each syllable.

The tucanos are good climbers, but not good fliers. In fact, their flight is somewhat clumsy and heavy. They seldom fly long distances. They spend all their[167] time on the higher branches of trees. They are generally to be seen alone or in couples, or perhaps occasionally in flocks of three or four.

The tucans are good climbers, but not great at flying. Their flight is actually a bit clumsy and heavy. They rarely fly long distances and usually stay in the higher branches of trees. You can typically see them alone or in pairs, or sometimes in small groups of three or four.

What spare moments I had in Castanho—after the storm was over—I spent on the banks of the river looking at the magnificent stream.

What free time I had in Castanho—after the storm passed—I spent by the riverbank, admiring the beautiful stream.

Looking south, a low hill range could be seen in the distance with a conical summit rising slightly above the range—the Serra do Cayapo. It was there, as I have said, that the great Araguaya had its birth. It was interesting to note that the head waters of the Araguaya—flowing north, of course—had their birth within an infinitesimal distance of those of two such immense rivers as the Inducassu and the Sucuru, flowing into the Parana, and also near the somewhat unknown Taquary River flowing into the Paraguay.

Looking south, a low range of hills could be seen in the distance, with a conical peak slightly rising above the range—the Serra do Cayapo. It was there, as I mentioned, that the great Araguaya began. It was interesting to note that the headwaters of the Araguaya—flowing north, of course—originated within a very short distance of those of two massive rivers, the Inducassu and the Sucuru, which flow into the Parana, and also near the lesser-known Taquary River that flows into the Paraguay.

It would be possible—although perhaps expensive—by means of raised artificial lakes and locks actually to join at least one of these southern great rivers to the great Araguaya, and thus—barring some troublesome rapids—form a continuous waterway from south to north across South America, from Buenos Ayres, roughly in Lat. 34° 5′ south, to Pará in Lat. 1° 27′ 6″ South. Imagine a distance by river extending for 33° 37′ 54″ (or 3,737 kil.) in a straight line—as the crow flies—and not less than double that distance if we include the constant turns and deviations in the various connected rivers.

It would be possible—though possibly costly—to connect at least one of these major southern rivers to the Araguaya River using elevated artificial lakes and locks. This would create a continuous waterway running from south to north across South America, from Buenos Aires at about 34° 5′ S latitude to Pará at 1° 27′ 6″ S latitude. Picture a river distance extending for 33° 37′ 54″ (or 3,737 km) in a straight line—like a crow flies—and at least twice that distance when considering the constant bends and curves of the interconnected rivers.

Easier still and less expensive would be to connect by rail the last two navigable points of those two streams. That will certainly be done some day, when[168] those abandoned regions are eventually populated and properly developed.

It would be even easier and cheaper to link the last two navigable points of those two rivers by rail. That will definitely happen someday, when those uninhabited areas are eventually settled and properly developed.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

There were some rocky falls just below Porto Castanho which prevented navigation as far as the place where we crossed the Araguaya—otherwise the river was navigable from those falls as far as Conceição.

There were some rocky falls just below Porto Castanho that blocked navigation all the way to the point where we crossed the Araguaya—other than that, the river was navigable from those falls to Conceição.

The formation of the clouds over the great Araguaya River was peculiar. Great clusters of globular clouds generally collected in three distinct strata upon a whitish sky as far as high up upon the sky vault.

The way the clouds formed over the vast Araguaya River was unusual. Large groups of round clouds usually gathered in three separate layers against a pale sky, stretching high up into the atmosphere.

Facing north, the country appeared absolutely flat, and nothing could be seen above the trees as far as the eye or even a telescope could perceive. In that direction the stream, 200 yards wide, flowed through a perfectly straight channel for about one mile.

Facing north, the land looked completely flat, and nothing could be seen above the trees as far as the eye or even a telescope could see. In that direction, the stream, 200 yards wide, flowed through a perfectly straight path for about a mile.

The fishing in the river was excellent. One night we caught a lot of fish. One, a huge pirarara weighing 40 lb., then some pirahiba and a pintado, the latter 24 lb. in weight. The pirarara was an extraordinary-looking fish. It had a long head covered entirely with a hard, bony, granular substance, which could only be cracked by a severe blow with an axe. The eyes were prominent and placed quite close to abnormally long antennæ or feelers. The back of the pirarara was bluish black, the centre of the body longitudinally was yellowish, whereas the under part was white. The tail was of a bright vermilion, and the black fins had red edges, which made the huge pirarara a really beautiful fish to look at.

The fishing in the river was amazing. One night we caught a lot of fish. One was a huge pirarara weighing 40 lbs, along with some pirahiba and a pintado, the latter weighing 24 lbs. The pirarara was an extraordinary fish. It had a long head completely covered with a hard, bony, granular substance that could only be cracked with a hard blow from an axe. Its eyes were prominent and positioned very close to its unusually long antennae or feelers. The back of the pirarara was bluish black, the middle of its body was yellowish, and the underside was white. Its tail was bright vermilion, and the black fins had red edges, making the huge pirarara a truly beautiful fish to see.

Typical Flat-topped Plateau of Central Brazil.

Typical Flat-topped Plateau of Central Brazil.

Typical Flat-topped Plateau of Central Brazil.

Typical Flat-topped Plateau of Central Brazil.


One Night's Fishing on the Araguaya.

One Night's Fishing on the Araguaya.

One Night's Fishing on the Araguaya.

One Night's Fishing on the Araguaya.


The pirahiba had a grey back with stripes so faint that they were hardly visible. Its head was flat and anchor-shaped. The eyes—very small—were curiously[169] situated on the top of the head instead of at the sides—owing to the fact that the head was really so flat that it had no sides: it was merely a gentle convex curve from one side of the mouth to the other over the skull. The pirahiba too, like most fish of those rivers, possessed long tentacles. Its mouth and fins were slightly tinted red. It displayed powerful teeth similarly arranged to those of the pintado fish previously described.

The pirahiba had a grey back with stripes so faint that they were almost invisible. Its head was flat and shaped like an anchor. The eyes—very small—were oddly placed on the top of the head instead of on the sides, because the head was so flat that it didn’t really have sides: it was just a gentle curve from one side of the mouth to the other over the skull. The pirahiba, like most fish in those rivers, had long tentacles. Its mouth and fins had a slight red tint. It had strong teeth arranged similarly to those of the previously described pintado fish.

Then we got some tubarao (or Squalus carcharias)—a small fish with a long, pointed head like a bird's beak, of the plagiostomos order, and several mandĩ—a small yellow fish with enormous eyes. The mandĩ had remarkable vitality. Seven hours after it had been caught—I had no idea the poor thing was still alive—it gave several leaps in the air, and when I put it in a bucket of water it shortly began to swim as if nothing had happened.

Then we caught some tubarao (or Squalus carcharias)—a small fish with a long, pointed head like a bird's beak, from the plagiostomos order, and several mandĩ—a small yellow fish with huge eyes. The mandĩ had incredible vitality. Seven hours after it had been caught—I had no idea the poor thing was still alive—it jumped several times in the air, and when I put it in a bucket of water, it soon started swimming as if nothing had happened.

There were only two or three very small dug-outs on the Araguaya, none of which were capable of carrying more than one or two people. There was no boat there large enough to carry all my men and baggage, had I even at that moment decided to descend that river instead of proceeding west. I took observations for latitude and longitude at Porto Castanho, as well as boiling-point observations with the hypso-metrical apparatus, the latter in order to get the exact elevation, and also to keep a check on my several aneroids which I used on the journey merely for differential observations.

There were only a couple of very small dugouts on the Araguaya, none of which could carry more than one or two people. There was no boat there big enough to transport all my men and gear, even if I had decided at that moment to head down the river instead of going west. I took readings for latitude and longitude at Porto Castanho, along with boiling-point observations using the hypsometrical device, the latter to determine the exact elevation and also to verify my various aneroids, which I used on the journey just for differential observations.

May 9th, 1910. Boiling point, 210° 3 F. Temperature of the air, 83° F. = 1182 ft. above the sea level. By Aneroid, 1190 ft.

May 9th, 1910. Boiling point, 210° 3 F. Temperature of the air, 83° F. = 1182 ft. above sea level. By Aneroid, 1190 ft.

My mules having had a good rest, I was making ready[170] to start on May 12th, when one of my men refused to come any farther. He wished to be paid off and go. So he received his pay and went. He would probably end his existence in that filthy little hamlet. He would never have the energy to return to Goyaz alone. I was rather glad he had gone, as, a few nights previously, he had fired at me while I was asleep. The bullet had actually made a hole through the canvas of my camp bed. I had fortunately taken the precaution to alter the position of my bed—under my tent—a precaution I took every night, after my men had gone to sleep in their hammocks, some distance outside. The man had evidently aimed where he thought my head was resting. I having turned the bed around, the bullet, fired from the man standing, went just over my ankles, perforating the canvas quite close to them. I naturally came out of my tent to see what was the matter, and saw the man with the rifle in his hand.

My mules had a good rest, and I was getting ready[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to leave on May 12th when one of my guys said he wouldn't go any further. He wanted his pay and to leave. So he got his payment and took off. He'd probably end up living in that rundown little village. There was no way he'd have the energy to make it back to Goyaz on his own. I was somewhat relieved he left because, just a few nights before, he had shot at me while I was sleeping. The bullet had actually gone through the canvas of my camp bed. Thankfully, I had the sense to move my bed position—under my tent—a precaution I took every night after my men had settled into their hammocks, some distance away. The guy clearly aimed where he thought my head was. Since I had turned the bed around, the bullet, fired from a standing position, went just over my ankles, cutting through the canvas really close to them. Naturally, I stepped out of my tent to see what was happening and spotted the man standing there with the rifle in his hand.

"Why did you shoot?" I inquired, as the man, evidently surprised to see me standing before him, ejaculated disconnected words.

"Why did you shoot?" I asked, as the man, clearly surprised to see me in front of him, blurted out scattered words.

"I saw a huge onça" (a jaguar) ... "it was there ... I saw its two eyes shining like fire...."

"I saw a huge onça" (a jaguar) ... "it was right there ... I saw its two eyes shining like fire...."

"Did you kill the onça?"

"Did you kill the jaguar?"

"No, it leapt away."

"No, it jumped away."

I advised the man, patting him paternally on the back, not to startle everybody again. If he should see another onça he had better come to me. I seldom missed when I fired at all—as I had been able to show them a few days before. I did not wish my men to behave like so many timid young girls,[171] as I wished to be able to tell people in Europe that Brazilians were brave and noble.

I advised the man, giving him a fatherly pat on the back, not to scare everyone again. If he spotted another onça, he should come to me. I rarely missed when I shot—something I had demonstrated to them a few days earlier. I didn't want my men to act like timid young girls, as I wanted to be able to tell people in Europe that Brazilians were brave and noble.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

"Firing in such a fashion indiscriminately," I explained to him, "you might have even killed one of your companions! Now go to sleep like a good fellow, and do not fire again!"

"Firing like that without thinking," I told him, "you could've even hurt one of your friends! Now get some sleep like a good guy, and don’t shoot again!"

I spoke to the rascal in the gentlest of ways, never for one moment letting him suspect that I knew he had intended that bullet to go through my head. Nor did I ever take any of the other men into my confidence. When they asked what the commotion was about, I told them that their companion had fired at a jaguar and the jaguar had leapt away. There is only one effective weapon you can use with scoundrels. It is the greatest calm and kindness.

I talked to the troublemaker as gently as I could, never letting him think for a second that I knew he had meant for that bullet to hit me. I also never shared my suspicions with the other guys. When they asked what the fuss was about, I told them that their friend had shot at a jaguar and that it had jumped away. There’s only one effective way to deal with scoundrels: total calm and kindness.

The man, hiding his face in his hands, threw himself upon his hammock and began to sob. He sobbed and sobbed and sobbed until the morning—much to the inconvenience of everybody in camp. At sunrise he had been seized with a severe attack of rheumatism which had contracted a leg badly. It was pitiful to see him walking—but when he was not aware of being looked at he walked as well as anybody else.

The man, hiding his face in his hands, threw himself onto his hammock and started to cry. He cried and cried and cried until morning—much to the annoyance of everyone in camp. At sunrise, he had a bad flare-up of rheumatism that made one of his legs stiff. It was sad to watch him walk—but when he thought no one was looking, he walked just like everyone else.

From that day that fellow never dared look me straight in the face. He avoided riding near me on the march, and in camp was sulky and unpleasant, retiring to a distance and declining to work. He was relieved of the functions of cook. The last time he had produced a meal nearly brought massacre upon him at the hands of the other men.

From that day on, that guy never dared to look me in the eye. He steered clear of riding near me during the march, and in camp, he was grumpy and unpleasant, keeping his distance and refusing to help out. He was taken off cooking duties. The last time he tried to make a meal, it almost led to a riot from the other guys.

He received his full pay up to date, without uttering a word of thanks. He duly signed a receipt with his[172] thumb-mark, as he was unable to write. When the troop of horses and mules and his companions left, he never spoke a word of farewell to his companions or animals, nor to me. He sat silent and motionless, with his eyes riveted to the ground as if in a trance. Some days later we discovered that he had stolen from our store some 40 lbs. of coffee and a large quantity of sugar, as well as a number of other articles which had been useful to us.

He got his full pay without saying a single word of thanks. He signed a receipt with his[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] thumbprint since he couldn't write. When the group of horses, mules, and his companions left, he didn’t say goodbye to anyone—neither to his friends nor to the animals nor to me. He just sat there, silent and still, with his eyes glued to the ground as if he were in a daze. A few days later, we found out that he had stolen about 40 pounds of coffee and a lot of sugar, plus several other items that we had found useful.

The sky when we left was overcast, and huge globular clouds, white and grey, hung in great masses, especially half way up the vault of the sky. The country, after crossing the Araguaya, was remarkably beautiful, from an agricultural point of view—enormous campos or prairies—over rich alluvial deposits, with scanty stunted trees upon them. Plenty of burity palms grew in the lower depressions.

The sky was cloudy when we left, with big round clouds, white and gray, gathered in large masses, especially in the middle of the sky. The landscape, after crossing the Araguaya, was incredibly beautiful from an agricultural perspective—massive prairies over rich river deposits, with sparse, stunted trees scattered around. Plenty of burity palms grew in the lower areas.

My men suffered intensely from the cold at night—the minimum being 60° Fahr., maximum 92°, in the afternoon of the 13th. The temperature had been much lower since we had crossed the great river. The elevation was only 1,250 ft.

My men struggled greatly with the cold at night—the lowest temperature being 60°F and the highest 92°F in the afternoon on the 13th. The temperature had been much lower since we crossed the big river. The elevation was only 1,250 ft.

Rising slowly over an undulation in the country to 1,300 ft., we began to find igneous rock showing through the surface soil, especially on the higher points.

Rising gradually over a bump in the landscape to 1,300 ft., we started to see igneous rock coming through the surface soil, particularly on the higher spots.

Lixia (Nephelium Litchi Carab), caraiba and the laranjeira do campo (Citrus vulgaris), were trees to be seen in that region.

Lixia (Nephelium Litchi Carab), caraiba, and the laranjeira do campo (Citrus vulgaris) were trees found in that area.

We had wonderfully clear sky in the morning. At noon it became slightly clouded, while in the afternoon one-third of the sky was covered. A light breeze blew from the west.

We had a beautifully clear sky in the morning. By noon, it got a bit cloudy, and in the afternoon, one-third of the sky was covered. A light breeze came in from the west.

[173] Some 28 kil. from the Araguaya we came to a small miserable farmhouse. After a great deal of bargaining I was able to purchase some extra horses. The people had no idea whatever of the value of money, and named sums at first which would have easily purchased the finest horses on the English turf. They descended in time to more reasonable figures.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] About 28 kilometers from the Araguaya, we arrived at a tiny, run-down farmhouse. After a lot of haggling, I managed to buy some extra horses. The locals had no concept of the value of money and initially quoted prices that could have easily bought the best horses at English racecourses. Eventually, they settled on more reasonable amounts.

Our life was rendered miserable all day by the millions of pium or gnats that swarmed around us and stung us with incredible fierceness and viciousness. Those little brutes left on our skins black marks fully as large as themselves wherever they stung us. The itching was most trying. Those marks remained for several weeks, and only disappeared when we perforated them with a needle to let the blood out, or waited long enough for them to become desiccated and the skin re-formed.

Our lives were miserable all day because of the millions of pium or gnats that swarmed around us and stung us with incredible ferocity and malice. Those little pests left black marks on our skin that were as large as they were wherever they bit us. The itching was unbearable. Those marks lasted for several weeks and only went away when we pricked them with a needle to let the blood out, or waited until they dried up and the skin healed.

Pium is a word of the Tupi and Tupinamba Indians' language. Those tiny insects entered your eyes, leaving behind an odoriferous acid which caused great irritation of the lids. We removed dozens every day from our eyes. Fortunately they were easily extracted. They also dashed into your ears, up your nose, and, whenever you opened it, inside your mouth.

Pium is a word from the Tupi and Tupinamba Indians' language. Those tiny insects got into your eyes, leaving a smelly acid that caused intense irritation of the eyelids. We took out dozens of them every day from our eyes. Fortunately, they were easy to remove. They also flew into your ears, up your nose, and, whenever you opened your mouth, right inside it.

It was well worth going to Matto Grosso to enjoy the lovely moonlight nights, only comparable in their luminous splendour to nights of Central Africa in the middle of the Sahara desert, and to those on the high Tibetan plateau in Asia. The light of the moon was so vivid that one could see almost as well as in the daytime.

It was definitely worth the trip to Matto Grosso to experience the beautiful moonlit nights, rivaling in their bright glow the nights of Central Africa in the heart of the Sahara desert, and those on the high Tibetan plateau in Asia. The moonlight was so intense that you could see almost as clearly as during the day.

Personally, the crisp cool air (min. 59° Fahr.) made[174] me feel in most excellent health and spirits, but my men, who had putrid constitutions, were a mass of aches and pains. Some cried like children the entire night with toothache, moaning and shrieking like lunatics when the pain became acute; others got internal aches, another had cramp in the legs. I must say that Alcides, with all his faults, was the only one who always did his work—not always with common sense, but he did it—and, when ill, never gave exhibitions of pitiful weakness like the others.

Personally, the crisp cool air (min. 59° F) made[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]me feel really healthy and in good spirits, but my crew, who had weak constitutions, were just a bunch of aches and pains. Some cried like kids all night with toothaches, moaning and screaming like crazy when the pain got really bad; others had stomach aches, and one had cramps in his legs. I have to say that Alcides, despite all his faults, was the only one who consistently did his work—not always with common sense, but he did it—and when he got sick, he never acted all weak like the others.

Filippe, the negro, who eventually showed himself to be the bravest Brazilian on that expedition, also stood the pain more calmly and with manliness. As I had judged from the first moment I had laid eyes upon them, those were really the only two men who were any good at all. "Il bon dì si vede dal mattino" (A fine day is seen in the morning), says an ancient and very true Italian proverb; truer, perhaps, in its philosophy with individuals than with the weather.

Filippe, the Black man, who turned out to be the bravest Brazilian on that expedition, also endured the pain more calmly and with strength. From the first moment I laid eyes on them, I knew those were truly the only two men worth anything. "Il bon dì si vede dal mattino" (A fine day is seen in the morning), says an old and very true Italian proverb; perhaps it's truer in its meaning about people than about the weather.

Many of my men's complaints vanished with the warmth of the sun—108° Fahr. at 1 p.m., with a maximum temperature during the day of 85° in the shade.

Many of my men's complaints disappeared with the warmth of the sun—108°F at 1 p.m., with a maximum temperature of 85°F in the shade during the day.

With the beautiful clear sky and a gentle breeze blowing, it was a real delight to march. Only a slight whitish mist—always in horizontal streaks—was to be noticed near the earth. The sky, although limpid, was never of a deep blue, but merely of a pale cobalt. The dew was heavy during the night and soaked everything, making the baggage, the tents particularly, heavy for the animals to carry. We still kept at an elevation of 1,250 ft., noticing, as we marched on, an isolated[175] range of hills extending from north-east to south-west and showing considerable erosion at its south-westerly terminus. Two conical hills—one a broken cone—stood on the summit of a flat plateau, the entire range, as well as the summit of hills, showing eroded slopes with vertical wall-like superior portions.

With the beautiful clear sky and a gentle breeze blowing, it was truly enjoyable to march. Only a slight whitish mist—always in horizontal streaks—could be seen near the ground. The sky, although clear, was never a deep blue, just a light cobalt. The dew was heavy during the night and soaked everything, making the baggage, especially the tents, heavy for the animals to carry. We still maintained an elevation of 1,250 ft., noticing as we marched on an isolated[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] range of hills stretching from the northeast to the southwest, showing significant erosion at its southwestern end. Two conical hills—one a broken cone—stood on the summit of a flat plateau, with the entire range and the summits of the hills showing eroded slopes and vertical, wall-like upper portions.

After leaving the stream at the foot of a range 1,450 ft. above the sea level, on rising over a low pass I could observe to the north-east of that range great blocks of eruptive rock much perforated, in which were embedded pellets of yellow lava and of red and black baked igneous rock. On examining the north-eastern end of the main part of the range it was apparent that what remained standing before us was merely one half of a circular crater, the other half of which had collapsed or had been blown up by volcanic action. The bottom of the crater was subsequently filled with alluvial deposits. There was there a grassy plain with a few burity palms. In the valley before us was ideal pasture land, which will some day be of great value.

After leaving the stream at the base of a range 1,450 ft. above sea level, as I went over a low pass, I could see large blocks of volcanic rock to the northeast of that range, which were full of holes, containing pellets of yellow lava and red and black baked rock. When I looked at the northeastern end of the main part of the range, it was clear that what was still standing before us was just half of a circular crater; the other half had either collapsed or had been blown apart by volcanic activity. The bottom of the crater was later filled with alluvial deposits. There was a grassy plain with a few burity palms. In the valley ahead, there was perfect pasture land that will one day be very valuable.

We crossed two cols (elev. 1,550 ft.) with a beautiful plain between. Then we descended into a third lovely valley on the north side of the outer wall of the crater. The grazing was perfect for the animals. Clusters of vigorous, healthy burity palms stood in great numbers in the centre and at the sides of the valley. This great valley was bounded by two ridges extending in a northerly direction—two spurs, as it were. The rounded, channelled outer sides of the crater to the north would tend to strengthen the theory that those slopes were formerly a gradual continuation of the present inclined valley. On those slopes of the moun[176]tain hardly any vegetation could be noticed, perhaps owing to the fact that hard volcanic rock existed under the thin surface padding of yellowish earth.

We crossed two mountain passes (elev. 1,550 ft.) with a beautiful flat area in between. Then we dropped down into a third lovely valley on the north side of the outer wall of the crater. The grazing was excellent for the animals. Clusters of healthy, vibrant burity palms were plentiful in the center and on the sides of the valley. This expansive valley was bordered by two ridges stretching northward—like two spurs. The rounded, channeled outer sides of the crater to the north seem to support the theory that those slopes were once a gradual extension of the current sloped valley. On those mountain slopes, hardly any vegetation could be seen, possibly because hard volcanic rock lay underneath the thin layer of yellowish soil.

The valley was buried in red and grey lapilli and ashes, finely broken up marble cubes, and fragments of other forms of crystallized rock.

The valley was covered in red and gray bits of volcanic rock and ashes, finely broken marble cubes, and pieces of other types of crystallized stone.

As we proceeded from camp Fogasso, the northern slopes of the crater became divided into huge furrows, the vertical upper part of the crater displaying vividly rich red tones. The crater was castellated at the summit, like the walls of a fortress.

As we moved away from camp Fogasso, the northern slopes of the crater turned into large grooves, with the steep upper part of the crater showcasing vibrant red shades. The top of the crater was jagged, resembling the walls of a fortress.

The geological formation of that portion of the Matto Grosso plateau interested me greatly. Each individual spur, taken separately, showed slopes sometimes abrupt, sometimes well rounded, separated from the next spur of hills by a V-shaped or angular, or else a concave hollow. At the bottom of those hollows one did not find the slopes continuing the line of the crater, but the valley was there absolutely flat and cut the line of the slope sharply. It would almost appear as if a subsidence of the soil had taken place in that particular locality, or else one might speculate whether those abrupt hills had not been the walls of what was once a subterranean volcanic cauldron—the flat valley, in which we were, having been the bottom of that cauldron. What little rock one found in the river bed in this valley showed signs of having been exposed to intense and prolonged heat, and so did the brilliant red summit of the hill range, which was also of the deep red typical of hard-baked rock.

The geological formation of that part of the Matto Grosso plateau really caught my attention. Each individual spur, when looked at separately, had slopes that were sometimes steep and sometimes rounded, with each spur separated from the next by a V-shaped or angular, or even a concave hollow. At the bottom of those hollows, the slopes didn’t continue the line of the crater; instead, the valley was completely flat and sharply cut across the slope. It almost seemed like there had been some subsidence of the soil in that area, or you might think that those steep hills were once the walls of an underground volcanic cauldron—the flat valley we were in being the bottom of that cauldron. The little rock found in the riverbed in this valley showed signs of having been subjected to intense and prolonged heat, just like the bright red summit of the hill range, which was also the deep red typical of hard-baked rock.

The Paredãozinho.

The Paredãozinho.

The Paredãozinho.

The Little Paredão.


Typical Scenery of Matto Grosso.

Typical Scenery of Matto Grosso.

Typical Scenery of Matto Grosso.

Matto Grosso Landscape.


The scene which I had before me there in Matto Grosso greatly reminded me of a similar basin I had[177] seen when the great Bandaisan mountain in Japan was blown up by a volcanic explosion and left merely the bottom part of its gigantic internal cauldron with vertical red walls around it. With the exception of scanty and anæmic grass and a few stunted trees, there was hardly any vegetation noticeable. The Fogasso stream, on the bank of which we camped, flowed in an easterly direction into the Araguaya.

The scene I was looking at there in Matto Grosso reminded me a lot of a similar basin I had[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]seen when the massive Bandaisan mountain in Japan erupted and left just the bottom part of its huge internal basin with steep red walls surrounding it. Aside from some sparse, unhealthy grass and a few stunted trees, there was hardly any noticeable vegetation. The Fogasso stream, where we set up camp, flowed eastward into the Araguaya.

The temperature on the plateau was ideal—min. 63° Fahr. during the night; max. 75°. We were at an elevation of 1,450 ft.

The temperature on the plateau was perfect—min. 63° F at night; max. 75°. We were at an elevation of 1,450 ft.

On May 15th we were travelling along a valley over which must have once risen the continuation of a range which stood to the north of us. There were deep grooves and corrugations in the valley in a direction from south to north between the two sections of the now interrupted range. There we found soil of red, brown and yellow tints, or else great stretches of grey volcanic ashes and earth mixed, as well as sharply angular fragments of igneous rock, which showed that they had not travelled there by rolling on the ground or propelled by water.

On May 15th, we were traveling through a valley that must have once been part of a range extending to the north of us. There were deep grooves and ridges in the valley running from south to north between the two sections of the now-disconnected range. We found soil in shades of red, brown, and yellow, as well as large areas of grey volcanic ash mixed with earth, along with sharp-edged pieces of igneous rock, indicating that they hadn’t traveled there by rolling across the ground or being carried by water.

After this we passed close to another curious spur of mountains on the east—quite isolated and of a red vertical columnar formation. Its summit was broken up—much more so than that of the plateau-like range to the south of us which we were following in a parallel line. The highest point of that range, to the south, was wooded, and so were the two conical-topped hills which towered over it. The strata where exposed showed a slight dip to the north. We crossed the range by two low cols at elevations of 1,550 ft. and 1,560 ft. respec[178]tively. On the summit and even lower upon the sides of those cols we found huge boulders of eruptive rock, highly ferruginous. Globular lumps, big and small, of spattered smooth-surfaced yellow lava were to be found in myriads; also many spherical pellets of ferruginous, highly-baked rock with innumerable holes produced while in a state of ebullition. Some of the ferruginous rocks had pellets of yellow lava firmly imbedded in them, which had evidently penetrated while liquid into the hollows of the ferruginous rock which was already in a semi-solid, or perhaps solidified, condition. At any rate, when it happened the ferruginous rock was already harder than the lava.

After this, we passed close to another interesting mountain spur to the east—completely isolated and made of red, vertical columns. Its peak was more broken up than the plateau-like range to the south that we were following parallel to. The highest point of that southern range was covered in trees, as were the two conical hills that rose above it. The layers that were exposed showed a slight tilt to the north. We crossed the range through two low passes at elevations of 1,550 ft. and 1,560 ft., respectively. On the summit and even lower down the sides of those passes, we found huge boulders of eruptive rock that were rich in iron. We discovered countless globular lumps, both large and small, of smooth-surfaced yellow lava, as well as many spherical pellets of iron-rich, highly baked rock riddled with holes formed during boiling. Some of the iron-rich rocks had pellets of yellow lava embedded in them, which must have penetrated while liquid into the hollows of the iron-rich rock that was already in a semi-solid or possibly solid state. In any case, by the time this occurred, the iron-rich rock was already harder than the lava.

While I was studying attentively the geological conditions of that region, the sky suddenly became as black as ink to the south, and a heavy shower, which lasted half an hour, drenched us all to the marrow of our bones. Then it cleared up, and the sun, supplemented by our natural heat, dried our clothes upon us again as we went on.

While I was carefully studying the geological conditions of that area, the sky suddenly turned pitch black to the south, and a heavy downpour that lasted half an hour drenched us to the bone. Then it cleared up, and the sun, along with our body heat, dried our clothes as we continued on.


[179]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XII

Geological Speculation—Beautiful Pasture-land

Geological Speculation—Beautiful Pastures

 

The stars were of extraordinary brilliancy at night; so much so that one could see quite well enough by their light to get about. The atmosphere being extremely clear, they appeared of immense size, the planets shining with dazzling, changing colours which would have filled even the most profane with reverence for their splendour.

The stars were incredibly bright at night; so much so that you could see well enough by their light to move around. The air was very clear, making them look huge, with the planets shining in dazzling, shifting colors that would have inspired awe even in the most irreverent people due to their beauty.

I drew the attention of my men to the wonderful sight.

I got my guys' attention to show them the amazing sight.

"They are stars!" they replied contemptuously; "Have you never seen stars before?"

"They're just stars!" they replied with disdain; "Haven't you ever seen stars before?"

It was indeed difficult to enter into conversation on any subject with them without having an ardent desire to strangle the lot, they were so ignorantly offensive. I was thankful I had the sense always to go about unarmed, or I am certain some of them would have paid somewhat dearly for their impertinence. I was glad, too, that I never felt the weight of loneliness, as days and days would go by without my saying a word to them, barring perhaps a shout in camp to bring my breakfast, lunch, or dinner.

It was really hard to talk about anything with them without feeling a strong urge to strangle the whole group; they were just so annoyingly ignorant. I was grateful that I always had the sense to stay unarmed, or I’m sure some of them would have faced serious consequences for their rudeness. I was also relieved that I never felt the burden of loneliness, as days would pass without me saying a word to them, except maybe a shout in camp to ask for my breakfast, lunch, or dinner.

What was even worse than entering into conversation with them was to listen—one could not help it,[180] they shouted so loudly all the time—to the conversation among themselves. We will not refer to the choice language they used, so inexplicably sacrilegious and indecorous that it would have set on edge the teeth of the coarsest specimens of humanity; but the subject—I say subject in the singular, mark you, for alas! there was only one subject—discussed in all its phases perhaps, but only one single subject—assassination. The accounts of different murders, in some of which the men boasted they had taken part, were nightly repeated in their minutest details to the assembled crowd—myself excluded—sitting around the fire, while the feijão—beans, so loved by them—were being stewed for hours and hours in a cauldron.

What was even worse than talking with them was listening—there was no avoiding it, they yelled so loudly all the time—to their conversations among themselves. We won’t talk about the crude language they used, so inexplicably disrespectful that it would have made even the toughest people cringe; but the topic—I say topic in the singular, mind you, because sadly, there was only one topic—was discussed in all its aspects perhaps, but just one single topic—assassination. The stories of different murders, some of which the men claimed they had participated in, were told every night in the tiniest details to the gathered crowd—myself excluded—sitting around the fire, while the feijão—beans, which they loved so much—were simmering for hours in a pot.

There was the story of one murder of which one of the men was particularly proud, in which he reproduced the facial expression as well as the smothered shrieks of the horrified victim. He gave a vivid description of how the blood squirted out like a fountain from the jugular vein of the throat as it was being severed. That story—most graphically narrated, I admit—had taken the fancy of that cruel crowd. Almost every evening, during the entire time those men were with me, many long months, I heard that story repeated amid roars of laughter from the company. Murder—when applied to others—was evidently for them a great joke!

There was a story about one murder that one of the guys was especially proud of, where he recreated the victim's facial expression and the muffled screams of horror. He vividly described how the blood sprayed out like a fountain from the severed jugular vein. That story—let's be real, it was told in a very graphic way—captivated that cruel crowd. Almost every evening, throughout the long months those guys were with me, I heard that story retold amid bursts of laughter from the group. Murder—when it happened to someone else—was clearly a huge joke to them!

Inconsiderate to a degree, they would get up and sing at the top of their voices in the middle of the night and keep everybody awake while the feijão was stewing. It took hours and hours before those awful black beans had boiled sufficiently to be edible, and the man who[181] acted as cook had to sit up the whole night to stir them up and watch them. Yes, the position of cook for the camp was not an enviable one, for it meant marching all day and sitting up all night to prepare the feijão for the following day. Yet the love they had for their feijão—I never ate the beastly stuff myself—was so great that those lazy devils, who could not be induced on any account to do other work, did not mind at all having sleepless nights to watch over the stewing cauldron. With the feijão were placed in the pot large pieces of toucinho (lard). We carried quantities of feijão, for without feijão you cannot induce a Brazilian to do anything or go anywhere. Of the two he would rather sacrifice his life than lose his daily feijão.

Inconsiderate to a point, they would get up and sing at the top of their lungs in the middle of the night, keeping everyone awake while the feijão was cooking. It took hours and hours for those awful black beans to boil enough to be edible, and the guy who[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] was the cook had to stay awake all night to stir them and keep an eye on them. Yep, being the cook for the camp was not a desirable job, as it meant marching all day and staying up all night to prepare the feijão for the next day. Yet their love for feijão—I never ate the disgusting stuff myself—was so intense that those lazy guys, who wouldn’t be persuaded to do any other work, didn’t mind at all pulling all-nighters to watch over the cooking pot. They added big chunks of toucinho (lard) to the mix. We carried loads of feijão because without feijão, you can't get a Brazilian to do anything or go anywhere. Of the two, he would rather give up his life than lose his daily feijão.

It requires great ability, I believe, to cook feijão properly. I noticed that all my men in a body were ever superintending its preparation. When the cook in the early hours of the morning happened to let the fire go down, or in his drowsiness was not stirring it properly, there were angry shouts from the other men, who, every time they opened one eye in their sleep, invariably gazed towards the beloved cooking-pot.

It takes a lot of skill, I think, to cook feijão well. I saw that all the guys were always overseeing its preparation. When the cook, early in the morning, let the fire go out or was too sleepy to stir it properly, there were angry shouts from the others, who, every time they opened an eye while sleeping, would always look toward the beloved cooking pot.

We came to a second range parallel with the one described before and extending from north-east to south-west. Again a vertical natural wall was noticeable to the east. This range was subdivided into many sections, almost all of the same size and shape. The end section to the north-east—which made an exception—was about three and a half times the length of any of the others. I observed some deep vertical vents such as are frequently to be seen in the sections[182] of volcanoes that have partly been blown up. These vents were particularly numerous in the north-easterly block, where broad corrugations and some narrow ones—ten in all—were also to be seen.

We arrived at a second range parallel to the one previously described, stretching from northeast to southwest. Again, a vertical natural wall was visible to the east. This range was divided into many sections, almost all of similar size and shape. The last section to the northeast, which stood out, was about three and a half times longer than any of the others. I noticed some deep vertical vents like those often seen in sections of volcanoes that have partially erupted. These vents were particularly abundant in the northeastern block, where there were also broad ripples and some narrow ones—ten in total.

Two alternatives could explain the present configuration of that region. There had been either a great volcanic explosion or else a sudden subsidence. Personally I was inclined to favour the first hypothesis. I shall explain why. First because the great fissures between the various huge blocks and the grooves carved in those rocks would then at once explain themselves—caused naturally by the violent shock. They had apparently been enlarged in the course of time by erosion of water and wind, and possibly by the friction of the débris of the masses of rock settling down when the stratum was severed. The quantity of débris of shattered rock minutely broken into cubes and other angular forms would suggest that some great shock had occurred. Then the usual yellow pellets of polished lava, either globular or pear-shaped, or like an elongated oval ending in a point and well rounded at the other end, would also indicate that these missiles had been flying great distances through the air in a molten state before they had actually dropped. In fact, the flight was so long as absolutely to cool and solidify them before they fell—unless they had fallen in cold water—for they had retained their original form, instead of getting flattened at the heavier end, as could be expected had the lava reached the ground in a half-soft state. Large blocks of lava—which naturally took a longer time to cool and a shorter time to reach the earth after their flight through the atmos[183]phere—had, in fact, become flattened on the lower side where they struck the ground. Others of a composite globular form had invariably been flattened into a slight curve on the side where they had come in contact with the soil.

Two possibilities could explain the current layout of that region. There had either been a massive volcanic explosion or a sudden sinking of the land. Personally, I tended to prefer the first explanation. Let me explain why. First, the significant cracks between the large blocks and the grooves etched into those rocks would then easily make sense—naturally caused by the violent shock. They seemed to have been widened over time by the erosion of water and wind, and possibly by the rubbing of debris from the masses of rock settling when the layer was broken apart. The amount of debris from smashed rock finely broken into cubes and other angular shapes suggests that some major shock took place. Also, the usual yellow pellets of polished lava, which are either round or pear-shaped, or like an elongated oval with a pointed end and a rounded end, would indicate that these projectiles had traveled long distances through the air while molten before they actually landed. In fact, the flight was so prolonged that they completely cooled and solidified before they hit the ground—unless they fell into cold water—since they maintained their original shape instead of flattening at the heavier end, which would be expected if the lava reached the ground while still somewhat soft. Large blocks of lava—which naturally took longer to cool and had less time to reach the earth after their journey through the atmosphere—had, in fact, become flattened on the underside where they landed. Others with a rounded composite form had consistently been flattened into a slight curve on the side that came into contact with the ground.

Ovoid rocks as large as a loaf of bread and composed of compressed cinders were to be seen about, which, when easily split open, showed a band of slightly ferruginous matter, very brittle, in a crystallized condition. In the centre of these rocks were invariably found beautiful crystals of great limpidity, easily separated from one another by a slight pressure of the fingers.

Ovoid rocks the size of a loaf of bread, made of compressed ash, were scattered around. When easily split open, they revealed a band of slightly rusty material that was very brittle and in a crystalline form. In the center of these rocks, beautiful, clear crystals were always found, which could be easily separated from one another with a gentle pressure of the fingers.

Erosion had evidently since played great part in the present appearance of the country, but to my mind—directly above what is now a valley—there existed at one time a high range of mountains, which was in those days the great dividing line of the waters flowing south and north.

Erosion has clearly had a significant impact on how the landscape looks today, but I believe that right above what is now a valley, there used to be a tall mountain range that, back then, served as the major divide for the rivers flowing south and north.

One might, of course, also argue that what are the mountains now have been pushed up from underneath above the ground into their present position, but local conditions do not tend to encourage this theory.

One could, of course, argue that the mountains we see now were pushed up from beneath the ground into their current position, but local conditions do not support this theory.

The strata of red baked rock in the existing mountain side were almost absolutely horizontal, with merely a slight dip to the north. In the northern end of the range the rock showing through the vegetation was white, as if it had been subjected to baking. The western aspect of the first range showed also a vertical summit of red rock with a sloping spur extending to the west.

The layers of red baked rock on the current mountainside were nearly perfectly horizontal, with just a slight tilt to the north. At the northern end of the range, the rock peeking through the vegetation was white, as if it had been baked. The western side of the first range also had a vertical peak of red rock with a sloping ridge extending to the west.

We camped that night on the river Prata, which[184] flowed south. Elevation, 1,300 ft. Maximum temperature 85° F., minimum 63½° F.

We set up camp that night by the Prata River, which[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] flowed south. Elevation, 1,300 ft. Highest temperature 85° F., lowest 63½° F.

The formation of the clouds was always interesting. The long horizontal streaks across the sky, which were daily noticeable, took a form that day not unlike the vertebræ of an immense snake, whereas the higher clouds of transparent mist in filaments looked exactly like a huge spider's web.

The way the clouds formed was always fascinating. The long horizontal streaks across the sky, which were visible every day, took on a shape that day resembling the vertebrae of a giant snake, while the higher clouds of transparent mist looked just like a massive spider's web.

We established our camp under a tall, handsome, slender Xinghi-tree, the triangular fruit of which, with a light brown, hard skin, was deadly poisonous if eaten. Alcides told me that in Minas Geraes it was much used in the manufacture of soap. This tree was extremely neat-looking, with its clean sinuous branches and its pretty, light green, healthy leaves, of an elongated oval shape.

We set up our camp under a tall, elegant, slender Xinghi tree, whose triangular fruit has a light brown, hard skin and is deadly poisonous if eaten. Alcides told me that in Minas Geraes, it’s commonly used to make soap. This tree looked really neat, with its clean, wavy branches and its attractive, light green, healthy leaves that are elongated and oval-shaped.

Volcanic Scenery of Matto Grosso.

Volcanic Scenery of Matto Grosso.

Volcanic Scenery of Matto Grosso.

Volcanic Landscape of Mato Grosso.

Chapada in foreground.

Chapada in the foreground.


Peculiar Formation of Central Plateau.

Peculiar Formation of Central Plateau.

Peculiar Formation of Central Plateau.

Strange Formation of Central Plateau.


My men had insisted on bringing dogs away with us for safety in case of attack by Indians. They had in fact procured three—I would not care to say how—before our departure from the Goyaz Province. Those dogs were just as faithless and lazy and worthless as the people. They followed us because they got plenty of food, otherwise they had no affection for anybody; and, far from giving an alarm when any person or any animal approached the camp, they were quite unmoved by anything that happened around them during the day or night, except at meal-times. A handsome onça (jaguar) leapt close to camp, and on perceiving us bounded gracefully away—the dogs remaining fast asleep with their noses resting on their respective extended fore-paws. Another day during the march a veado (Cervus elaphus), a deer, sprang in his[185] flight clean over one of the dogs without the dog even noticing him! Game was plentiful in that part of the country, and the animals were so unaccustomed to see people, that one could get quite near them.

My crew insisted on taking dogs with us for safety in case we got ambushed by Indians. They actually managed to get three—I won’t say how—before we left the Goyaz Province. Those dogs were just as unreliable, lazy, and useless as the people. They followed us only because we fed them well; otherwise, they had no loyalty to anyone. Instead of alerting us when a person or animal approached the camp, they didn’t care about anything happening around them day or night, except when it was mealtime. A handsome jaguar leapt close to the camp, and when it noticed us, it gracefully bounded away—while the dogs stayed fast asleep with their noses resting on their front paws. Another day during our march, a deer jumped over one of the dogs without the dog even noticing! Game was plentiful in that area, and the animals were so unaccustomed to seeing people that you could get quite close to them.

My men went after game in the morning and we did not make an early start, in fact not until 10.30 a.m. It was amazing to see the amount of good water that was to be found on the plateau. We crossed a streamlet flowing south (elev. 1,300 ft.), and shortly afterwards, upon gently inclined land, we crossed another stream, also flowing south.

My guys went hunting in the morning, and we didn't leave until 10:30 a.m. It was surprising to see how much good water was available on the plateau. We crossed a small stream flowing south (elev. 1,300 ft.), and soon after, on some gently sloping land, we crossed another stream also flowing south.

We were travelling due west along the foot of a curious range which stood to our north and of another of similar characteristics to the south. It seemed quite possible, in fact, even probable, that the two ranges were formerly only one, which had then split, and that we were travelling inside the partially-filled-up fissure between the two divided ranges. The sky-line of the two ranges matched exactly on both sides—first a long hump, then two smaller humps, after that a more even and continuous line.

We were traveling due west along the base of a strange mountain range to our north and another one with similar features to the south. It seemed quite possible, and even likely, that the two ranges were once one that had split apart, and that we were moving through the partially filled gap between the two divided ranges. The skyline of both ranges matched perfectly on either side—first a long hump, then two smaller humps, followed by a smoother and more continuous line.

On reaching an elevation of 1,500 ft. we were confronted with a splendid view of a flat plateau to the west. By a steep descent we went down 300 ft. to a river (elev. 1,200 ft. above the sea level) in a hollow, reached by going through dense tall grass and thick vegetation. A humble wooden cross by the stream marked the spot where a Brazilian had been murdered by Indians.

Upon reaching an elevation of 1,500 feet, we were faced with a stunning view of a flat plateau to the west. We descended steeply by 300 feet to a river (at an elevation of 1,200 feet above sea level) located in a hollow, which we reached by navigating through dense tall grass and thick vegetation. A simple wooden cross by the stream marked the place where a Brazilian had been killed by Indians.

Interesting flows and domes of lava were to be seen near the stream, after which our marching that day was mostly up and down campos with magnificent[186] grazing, the general slope of which was from north to south. At an elevation of 1,400 ft., on turning our heads back, we had a general view of the two ranges which had become separated.

Interesting flows and domes of lava could be seen near the stream, after which most of our marching that day was up and down fields with amazing[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] grazing, sloping generally from north to south. At an elevation of 1,400 ft., when we turned our heads back, we had a overall view of the two ranges that had become separated.

On one side of the range, a sloping back was noticeable, whereas on the opposite side were almost vertical sides, much grooved, with a terrace about two-thirds up the total elevation, except at the western end, where the terrace was instead exactly half way up, with a minor terrace near the summit.

On one side of the range, a sloping back was noticeable, whereas on the opposite side were almost vertical sides, heavily grooved, with a terrace about two-thirds up the total elevation, except at the western end, where the terrace was instead exactly halfway up, with a smaller terrace near the summit.

We met and crossed another streamlet, and then rose on our route to 1,550 ft., from where another beautiful view of the plateau to the south-west could be obtained, a low hill range with a higher peak in front of it, and the immense green campos at a slanting angle. Another fine panoramic view of the two divided ranges was also before us, although from that particular point of vantage it was slightly more difficult to reconstruct their former appearance in one's imagination than from the centre of the valley we had crossed, although even from that point the fact was apparent with a little study.

We met and crossed another small stream, then continued our climb to 1,550 ft., where we could get another beautiful view of the plateau to the southwest. There was a low range of hills with a taller peak in front of it, and the vast green fields stretched out at an angle. We also had a great panoramic view of the two separate ranges, although from that specific spot, it was a bit harder to picture their previous look in your mind than it was from the middle of the valley we had just crossed. Still, even from that point, with a little effort, the differences were clear.

On proceeding down to the river we met some flows of red lava and, upon the top of nearly every undulation, boulders of black eruptive rock showed through, highly ferruginous, as well as much lava in pellets. Débris of baked red and black rock were to be found in quantities down the slopes and at the bottom of those undulations, carried there evidently by water. In one or two places, such as near the river at Ponte Keimada, I smashed some of the larger boulders of yellow lava. Here is what I found inside: Under an outer coating of lava[187] an inch thick there was a layer of solidified cinders. Under that lay a thin layer of lava, then again yet another layer of grey ashes, then lava again. This would indicate that those boulders had gradually reached their present shape partly in revolutions through the air thick with cinders, partly by rolling down or along intermittent stretches of molten lava and cinders during a great eruption, or perhaps during several successive eruptions. Personally, I think that it was during various periods of one eruption before the lava had cooled, so that in its sticky state it would easily collect the ashes round it, which it would certainly not do in its polished, solidified state.

As we made our way down to the river, we encountered flows of red lava, and almost on top of every rise, boulders of black volcanic rock poked through, rich in iron, along with many small pellets of lava. There was a lot of debris made up of baked red and black rock found in abundance down the slopes and at the bottom of those rises, clearly washed there by water. In a couple of spots, like near the river at Ponte Keimada, I broke some of the larger boulders of yellow lava. Here's what I found inside: beneath an outer layer of lava about an inch thick, there was a layer of solidified cinders. Below that was a thin layer of lava, followed by another layer of gray ashes, and then more lava again. This suggests that those boulders gradually formed their current shape partly from being thrown through ash-filled air and partly from rolling down or along uneven flows of molten lava and cinders during a major eruption, or possibly during several instances of eruptions. Personally, I believe it happened during different phases of one eruption before the lava had cooled, allowing it to easily gather the ashes around it, which it wouldn’t do when it was polished and solid.

When we had passed beyond the western end of the two parallel ranges a great change was noticeable in the appearance of the country we were crossing. We missed the long, sweeping, uninterrupted lines of the scenery, and had before our eyes a confused surface of bosses, mounds and short undulations, with thick luxuriant vegetation upon them which prevented my studying carefully their geological formation. The soil, of a rich red colour, showed every indication of being extremely fertile in that particular climate.

When we went past the western end of the two parallel mountain ranges, there was a noticeable change in the landscape we were crossing. We missed the long, smooth, and continuous lines of scenery, and instead saw a jumbled surface of hills, mounds, and small undulations, covered in thick, lush vegetation that made it difficult for me to study their geological features closely. The soil, a deep red color, clearly showed signs of being very fertile in that particular climate.

From the point where we stood, one could well judge the effects of the great volcanic explosion on the back of the range—the one to our left—where a long line of buttresses had formed, as if on that side a subsidence on a large scale had also taken place. It was in any case curious to notice that at the two termini east and west of the two parallel ranges white rock in columnar form was exposed in both ranges in corresponding sites.

From where we stood, you could clearly see the impact of the massive volcanic explosion on the mountain range to our left. A long line of buttresses had formed there, as if a major collapse had occurred on that side as well. It was interesting to notice that at both ends, east and west, of the two parallel ranges, white rock in columnar shape was exposed at corresponding locations on both ranges.

[188] The slope noticeable on the north side of the southern range could be explained by the tilting of the strata where the separation took place. The angle of the strata clearly demonstrated this fact.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The slope you can see on the north side of the southern range can be explained by the tilting of the layers where the split occurred. The angle of the layers clearly showed this.

Millions of mosquitoes and piums, carrapatinhos and carrapatos made life unbearable both during the day and night. We never had a moment's respite. The gnats, too, in thick swarms around us were a constant worry—we were all day busy removing them from our eyes and ears. They stung us all over most mercilessly. I was making a botanical collection, which not only contained specimens of the leaves of all the trees we met with, but also of minor plants and various kinds of grass. This involved getting off my mule many times a day. Whenever I put my feet on the ground or touched a blade of grass I well knew what was in store for me. At once I became literally covered with carrapatinhos, and set to scratch myself so violently that nothing short of digging my nails into my skin seemed to relieve the irritation—and that, mind you, only momentarily. One had to bear it, and wait until one got to camp in the evening before one could disinfect oneself all over. In this world one never gets credit for anything, but I do think that few men under those circumstances would have gone on, as I did, collecting botanical specimens for no reward whatever except my own pleasure, if pleasure it can be called.

Millions of mosquitoes and piums, carrapatinhos, and carrapatos made life unbearable both day and night. We never had a moment's break. The gnats, too, swarmed around us constantly—we spent all day trying to get them out of our eyes and ears. They stung us all over mercilessly. I was collecting botanical specimens, which included not just leaves from every tree we came across, but also smaller plants and different types of grass. This meant getting off my mule multiple times a day. Whenever I put my feet on the ground or brushed against a blade of grass, I knew what was coming. I was instantly covered in carrapatinhos, and I started scratching so violently that it felt like only digging my nails into my skin would relieve the irritation—and that relief was only temporary. One had to endure it and wait until reaching camp in the evening to clean oneself thoroughly. In this world, you never get credit for anything, but I believe few men would have continued, as I did, collecting botanical specimens for no reward other than their own enjoyment, if enjoyment it could be called.

Again we noticed that day wonderful effects of clouds in filaments, one group stretching along the sky in an arc from north to east like the dorsal bone and ribs of an immense fish.

Again we noticed that day the amazing effects of clouds in strands, with one group stretching across the sky in an arc from north to east like the spine and ribs of a giant fish.

We camped on the bank of a stream (elev. 1,050 ft.)[189] flowing north-east, which was, I think, the same stream we had met in the morning, and which had described a big turn.

We set up camp by a stream (elev. 1,050 ft.)[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] flowing to the northeast. I believe it was the same stream we encountered in the morning, which had made a big bend.

My men amused me with their fears. Even when in camp they never left their rifles for a moment. When they went only a few yards away, either to fetch water or bring back a mule, they invariably took all their weapons with them—carbines, automatic pistols, and daggers.

My guys entertained me with their fears. Even when they were in camp, they never put their rifles down for a second. Whenever they went just a few yards away, whether to get water or bring back a mule, they always took all their weapons with them—carbines, pistols, and knives.

In order to collect specimens and examine the country, I sometimes strayed away alone for long distances from camp—sometimes for two or three hours at a time—always absolutely unarmed. My men began to be thoroughly frightened of the immunity I possessed from attacks of wild beasts and Indians. Although I told them that wild beasts never attacked human beings unless attacked first, and that there were no Indians about, my men would not believe me. They maintained that I must have some special secret of my own which brought me back alive, and that I must be even bullet-proof. They could never be induced to go alone—even when armed—for more than a few metres from camp.

To collect specimens and explore the area, I sometimes wandered off alone for long distances from camp—sometimes for two or three hours at a time—always completely unarmed. My crew began to get really scared of the immunity I seemed to have from attacks by wild animals and Indigenous people. Even though I explained that wild animals only attack humans if provoked and that there were no Indigenous people around, my team wouldn’t believe me. They insisted that I must have some special secret that kept me safe and that I might even be bulletproof. They could never be convinced to venture alone—even when armed—for more than a few meters from camp.

We were having cool nights. Minimum 59° Fahr., maximum 80° Fahr.—on May 17th. A mackerel sky of the prettiest design was overhead, like a lovely mosaic of white and blue porcelain, while a band of clear blue encircled us all around above the horizon line.

We were enjoying cool nights. The temperature dropped to a low of 59°F and reached a high of 80°F on May 17th. There was a beautiful mackerel sky above us, resembling a lovely mosaic of white and blue porcelain, while a strip of clear blue surrounded us all the way around above the horizon.

Across a forest we continued our journey, rising some 300 ft. to 1,350 ft. above the sea level, where we again found campos and forest alternately upon deep masses of fine red sand or else great expanses of grey[190] and black volcanic cinders intermixed in patches. On reaching the highest elevation we actually went over 6 kil. of volcanic sand and ashes, and in one place traversed a patch of shattered débris with cutting edges of eruptive rock, and brilliant red or deep black pebbles. Then again we saw masses of the usual ferruginous, much-perforated rocks—many so absolutely spherical as to resemble cannon-balls.

We continued our journey through a forest, climbing about 300 ft. to 1,350 ft. above sea level, where we again encountered fields and forests alternating over deep layers of fine red sand or large stretches of gray[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and black volcanic cinders scattered in patches. Upon reaching the highest point, we actually crossed over 6 kilometers of volcanic sand and ash, and at one spot, we navigated through a patch of broken debris with sharp edges of eruptive rock and bright red or deep black pebbles. Then we saw clusters of the typical rusty, heavily perforated rocks—many so perfectly spherical that they looked like cannonballs.

To the west we could see before us lovely green undulations—campos—with, in the centre, a curious hump that looked as though due to subterranean pressure. In the distance was visible another of those long flat-topped plateaus typical of Brazil, with a headland which, owing, it seemed, chiefly to erosion, had become separated from the main range. It resembled and was parallel with the second range of the split mountains we had just left. Some nine kilometres from our last camp we encountered the river Das Corgo, flowing south (elev. 1,150 ft.) over a bed formed by an impressive great flow of solidified red lava covered in some places by deposits of bright red earth. Beyond the river we found ourselves again upon yellow sand and ashes.

To the west, we could see beautiful green hills—fields—with a curious bump in the center that looked like it was caused by underground pressure. In the distance, there was another one of those long, flat-topped plateaus that are typical of Brazil, with a headland that seemed to have been separated from the main range primarily due to erosion. It looked similar to and ran parallel with the second range of the split mountains we had just left. About nine kilometers from our last camp, we came across the river Das Corgo, flowing south (elev. 1,150 ft.) over a riverbed made of a stunning flow of solidified red lava, which was covered in some areas by deposits of bright red earth. Beyond the river, we found ourselves back on yellow sand and ashes.

Beneath a cirro-cumulus—or mackerel sky—again that day, wonderfully beautiful because of its perfection of design, we were gradually rising over the domed elevation we had previously observed, upon which we found masses of tiny pebbles—what are known to geologists by the Italian name of "puzzolana" or scoriæ reduced to a granular condition. Farther on, travelling over other undulations, we sank into thick deposits of grey and yellow volcanic scoriæ, such as fine sand, cinders, and lapilli. At the highest[191] point (elev. 1,270 ft.) we travelled over deep sediments of sand and ashes mixed together. All those undulations, as a matter of fact, were above great buried flows of red lava, which were invariably exposed to sight in the depressions, particularly in the beds of rivers.

Beneath a cirro-cumulus—or mackerel sky—once again that day, incredibly beautiful because of its perfect design, we were gradually rising over the domed elevation we had seen before, where we found masses of tiny pebbles—what geologists refer to by the Italian name "puzzolana" or scoriæ in a granular state. Further along, as we traveled over other hills, we sank into thick deposits of gray and yellow volcanic scoriæ, consisting of fine sand, cinders, and lapilli. At the highest point (elev. 1,270 ft.), we moved over deep layers of sand and ashes mixed together. All those hills were actually above significant buried flows of red lava, which were consistently visible in the valleys, especially in riverbeds.

Being a great lover of good water—to my mind the elixir of life, the great secret of health and strength—I was always enraptured by the deliciousness of the water in the streams we met. It was so crystalline and limpid that one could not resist the temptation of drinking it, even when not thirsty. I always carried slung to my saddle an enamelled tin cup attached to a string so as to be able to procure myself a drink at all the streams without getting off my mount.

Being a big fan of good water—what I consider the elixir of life, the ultimate secret to health and strength—I was always captivated by the deliciousness of the water in the streams we encountered. It was so clear and pure that you couldn’t help but be tempted to drink it, even if you weren't thirsty. I always had an enameled tin cup attached to a string hanging from my saddle so I could grab a drink at all the streams without having to get off my horse.

Twelve kilometres from our last camp we came to a watercourse flowing into a big stream at the bottom of the valley. Its bed was in overlapping terraces of polished red lava.

Twelve kilometers from our last camp, we arrived at a waterway that flowed into a large stream at the bottom of the valley. Its bed featured overlapping terraces of polished red lava.

The green country before us, in great sweeping undulations, reminded one much, in its regularity, of the great waves of the ocean—what sailors call "long seas." Where the stream had cut through and left the underlying dome of lava exposed one could easily judge of the thick deposits of sand, ashes and pulverized rock which formed the strata above it.

The green countryside in front of us, with its rolling hills, reminded someone a lot, in its smoothness, of the big waves of the ocean—what sailors refer to as "long seas." Where the river had carved through and revealed the underlying dome of lava, it was clear to see the thick layers of sand, ash, and crushed rock that made up the layers above it.

We travelled over more red volcanic sand for some four kilometres, rising to 1,400 ft., on which elevation was thick matto, or stunted, much entangled forest. Then we emerged once more into glorious open country, marching over a stratum 8 ft. thick of whitish tufa and ashes, this stratum lying immediately above one of[192] red volcanic earth. The strata were easily measurable where rivulets had cut deep grooves in the softer superficial strata and had reached the foundation layer of lava.

We walked over more red volcanic sand for about four kilometers, rising to 1,400 feet, where the elevation was covered in thick matto, or stunted and tangled forest. Then we stepped back into beautiful open land, crossing a layer 8 feet thick of whitish tufa and ashes, which was directly above a layer of red volcanic soil. The layers were easy to measure where streams had carved deep grooves in the softer top layers and had reached the solid lava base.

The campos seemed to get more and more beautiful as we went west. What magnificent grazing land! One could imagine on it millions and millions of happy, fat cattle; but no, not one was to be seen anywhere. What a pity to see such wonderful country go to waste! There was everything there, barring, perhaps, easy transport, to make the happiness and fortune of thousands upon thousands of farmers—excellent grazing, fertile soil, good healthy climate and delicious and plentiful water—but the country was absolutely deserted.

The fields seemed to get more and more beautiful as we traveled west. What magnificent grazing land! One could picture millions of happy, fat cattle roaming there; but no, not a single one was in sight. What a pity to see such a wonderful landscape go to waste! Everything was there, except maybe easy transport, to create the happiness and prosperity of thousands of farmers—great grazing, fertile soil, a healthy climate, and plenty of delicious water—but the area was completely deserted.

For miles the beautiful prairies extended, especially to the south-west, where in the distant background loomed a high, flat-topped tableland, interrupted by two deep cuts in its extensive monotonous sky-line. Those cuts were near its southern end. To the south stood a long range of wooded hills—also with an absolutely flat sky-line. We ourselves were not higher than 1,400 ft. above the sea level. My animals stumbled along over a region of much-broken-up débris; then again travelling was easier, although heavy, over tufa, sand and ashes. On descending to a stream, 1,200 ft. above sea level, we slipped terribly on the steep argillaceous slope, and the animals had great difficulty in climbing up on the opposite side, where we made our camp.

For miles, the beautiful prairies stretched out, especially to the southwest, where a high, flat-topped plateau loomed in the distance, broken by two deep cuts in its otherwise unvaried skyline. Those cuts were near the southern end. To the south, there was a long range of wooded hills—also with a perfectly flat skyline. We were only about 1,400 feet above sea level. My animals stumbled over a landscape filled with broken debris; then the travel became easier, although still heavy, over tufa, sand, and ashes. When we descended to a stream at 1,200 feet above sea level, we slid badly on the steep clay slope, and the animals had a tough time climbing up the opposite side, where we set up camp.

Curious Domes of Lava with Upper Stratum of Earth, Sand and Ashes.

Curious Domes of Lava with Upper Stratum of Earth, Sand and Ashes.

Curious Domes of Lava with Upper Stratum of Earth, Sand and Ashes.

Curious lava domes with a top layer of soil, sand, and ash.


Great Undulating Campos of Matto Grosso.

Great Undulating Campos of Matto Grosso.

Great Undulating Campos of Matto Grosso.

Great Undulating Fields of Mato Grosso.


The streamlet flowed east into a larger stream, which we also crossed, and which flowed south-west.

The small stream flowed east into a bigger stream, which we also crossed, and that one flowed southwest.

It seemed to be getting colder at night as we went[193] westward (May 18th, min. 57° Fahr.), whereas during the day the temperature was hot—max. 97° F. As early as 9 a.m. the thermometer already registered 85° in the shade, and not a breath of wind. The elevation was 1,150 ft. The sky was in streaky horizontal clouds to the east, and thin misty clouds to the south—cirro-stratus.

It started to get colder at night as we traveled[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] west (May 18th, min. 57° F), while during the day it was hot—max. 97° F. By 9 a.m., the thermometer already showed 85° in the shade, and there wasn't a breath of wind. We were at an elevation of 1,150 ft. The sky had streaky horizontal clouds to the east and thin, misty clouds to the south—cirro-stratus.

One of my horses having strayed away a long distance, we only left that camp in the afternoon after the animal had been recovered. We rose quickly over the usual red volcanic sand held down in its place by the vegetation—rather anæmic at that particular spot. Higher up we again sank in the white and yellow ashes, with occasional zones covered by small, angular, black-baked débris.

One of my horses wandered off quite a distance, so we only left that camp in the afternoon after we found the animal. We quickly moved over the usual red volcanic sand, which was held down by the vegetation—pretty sparse at that spot. Higher up, we sank into the white and yellow ashes, with some areas covered by small, angular, blackened debris.

Ants seemed to flourish happily in that region, for the ant-heaps were innumerable and of great size, several with towers about 6 ft. in height, resembling miniature mediæval castles.

Ants appeared to thrive in that area, as there were countless anthills of considerable size, some with towers about 6 ft. tall, resembling tiny medieval castles.

Having risen—all the time over grey and white ashes—to 1,420 ft., we found ourselves again upon open campos with a splendid view of the flat-topped range we had already seen to the north and of another to the south. At the angle where the northern range changed its direction slightly there stood a high prominence of peculiar appearance. The range extended west, where it ended, into a broken cone—as I have already stated quite separated by erosion from the main range. All along the range in the section between the prominence at the angle and the terminal cone could be noticed three distinct level terraces and several intermediate ones—not yet well defined nor continuous along the[194] whole face of the range. About half-way along its length, a semi-cylindrical vertical cut was a striking feature, and appeared from a distance to be the remains of an extinct crater. It may be noted that where that crater was, the range was higher than elsewhere. Its summit, with an undulating sky-line, lay to the west of it, no doubt formed by erupted matter. Other great vertical furrows were noticeable not far from the crater and to the west of it.

Having climbed up—always over gray and white ashes—to 1,420 ft., we found ourselves once again on open fields with an amazing view of the flat-topped mountain range we had previously seen to the north and another one to the south. At the point where the northern range changed direction slightly, there was a high peak that looked quite unusual. The range stretched westward, where it ended in a jagged cone—as I mentioned before, it was completely separated from the main range due to erosion. Throughout the section of the range between the peak at the angle and the ending cone, three distinct level terraces and several less-defined intermediate ones were visible—not yet clearly defined or continuous along the whole face of the range. About halfway along its length, a semi-cylindrical vertical cut stood out, appearing from a distance like the remnants of an extinct crater. It's worth noting that where the crater sat, the range was taller than anywhere else. Its peak, with a wavy skyline, was to the west, likely created by erupted material. Other large vertical grooves were noticeable not far from the crater and to its west.

The scenery was getting stranger and stranger every day. We began to notice solitary domes and cones in the landscape. That day, in fact, beyond the great campos we had before us a curious little well-rounded dome, standing up by itself upon an absolutely flat surface, at a considerable distance from the flat tableland which stood on one side, and of which formerly it evidently made part. Higher mountains, somewhat nearer to us, were on the south-west.

The scenery was getting stranger and stranger every day. We started to notice solitary domes and cones in the landscape. That day, in fact, beyond the vast fields in front of us, there was a peculiar little rounded dome, standing alone on a completely flat surface, quite far from the flat tableland next to it, which it clearly used to be a part of. Higher mountains, a bit closer to us, were to the southwest.

We had reached the River Corgo Fundo (elev. 1,250 ft.), along the banks of which the laminæ of red-baked rock could be observed with thin white layers between. Above was a lovely green pasture with a tuft of deep green trees, which looked exactly like a bit of a well-kept English park. We mounted up again to 1,430 ft., then went down another descent into a large plain with campos, upon which grew merely a few stunted trees. We were still travelling over deep deposits of sand.

We had arrived at the River Corgo Fundo (elev. 1,250 ft.), where we could see layers of red-baked rock with thin white layers in between. Above us was a beautiful green pasture with a cluster of deep green trees, resembling a section of a well-maintained English park. We climbed back up to 1,430 ft., then descended into a large plain with open fields, where only a few scraggly trees grew. We were still traveling over thick deposits of sand.

The range to the north of us extended, to be accurate, from north-east to south-west, and at its south-westerly end possessed a dome not dissimilar to the one already described on our previous day's[195] march. This one was perhaps more rounded and not quite so tall. It rose above the plateau in two well-defined terraces, especially on the north-east side, but was slightly worn and smoothed to the south-west. On the terminal mound—clearly separated from the range by erosion—seven distinct terraces could be counted, with some less defined intermediate ones.

The range to the north of us stretched, to be precise, from northeast to southwest, and at its southwestern end had a dome similar to the one we described on our previous day's[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] trek. This one was perhaps more rounded and not quite as tall. It rose above the plateau in two distinct terraces, especially on the northeast side, but was a bit worn and smoothed on the southwest. On the terminal mound—clearly separated from the range by erosion—seven distinct terraces were visible, along with some less defined intermediate ones.

In the bed of another stream flowing south—it was impossible to ascertain the names of these streamlets, for there was no one to tell, and none were marked on existing maps—another great flow of red lava was visible. This stream flowed into the Rio das Garças or Barreiros, only 500 metres away—an important watercourse, throwing itself eastward into the Rio das Mortes, one of the great tributaries of the upper Araguaya River.

In the bed of another stream flowing south—it was impossible to find out the names of these small streams, since there was no one to inform us, and none were labeled on the available maps—another large flow of red lava was visible. This stream flowed into the Rio das Garças or Barreiros, just 500 meters away—an important waterway, pouring eastward into the Rio das Mortes, one of the major tributaries of the upper Araguaya River.


[196]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XIII

The River Barreiros—A Country of Tablelands

The River Barreiros—A Land of Plateaus

 

The Rio Barreiros was about 100 metres wide. It was reached through a thick belt, 100 metres in width, of trees and bamboos of large diameter, which lined both its banks. The river flowed swiftly where we crossed it, over a bed of lava and baked rock, red and black, with huge treacherous pits and holes which rendered the job of crossing the stream dangerous for our animals. There were rapids lower down in the terraced mass of rock forming the river bottom. The rock, worn smooth by the water, was extremely slippery. It was only after we had all undressed and taken the baggage safely across on our heads—the river being too deep for the loads to remain on the saddles—that we successfully drove the animals over to the opposite bank.

The Rio Barreiros was about 100 meters wide. It was accessed through a thick belt, 100 meters wide, of trees and large bamboo that lined both banks. The river flowed quickly where we crossed it, over a bed of lava and baked rock, red and black, with large treacherous pits and holes that made crossing the stream dangerous for our animals. There were rapids further down in the terraced mass of rock forming the riverbed. The rock, smoothed by the water, was extremely slippery. It was only after everyone had undressed and safely carried the baggage across on our heads—the river being too deep for the loads to stay on the saddles—that we successfully got the animals over to the opposite bank.

On the banks I collected some specimens of the laminated red rock, which had no great crushing resistance when dry. It could be easily powdered under comparatively light pressure, and scratched with no difficulty with one's nails. It was of various densities of red tones, according to the amount of baking it had undergone. The superposed red strata had a dip northward in some localities. The rock was much fissured, and had either gone through excessive contraction in[197] cooling or else perhaps had been shattered by some earthly commotion—such as must have occurred often in that region in ages gone by, for, if not, how could one account for finding scattered blocks of this red rock resting upon the surface of great stretches—sometimes for 20 or 30 kil.—of uninterrupted sand or ashes which covered such great expanses of that country?

On the banks, I collected some samples of the layered red rock, which didn’t have much crushing resistance when dry. It could be easily crushed with relatively light pressure and scratched without difficulty using my nails. The rock came in various shades of red, depending on how much it had been baked. In some areas, the overlapping red layers tilted northward. The rock was heavily fissured and had likely either contracted too much while cooling or had been shattered by some seismic activity—something that must have happened frequently in that region in the past. Otherwise, how could we explain the scattered blocks of this red rock sitting on top of large areas—sometimes for 20 or 30 kilometers—of uninterrupted sand or ash that covered such extensive parts of the land?

In the valleys, near water, burity palms were numerous.

In the valleys, close to the water, burity palms were abundant.

Overhead the sky was always interesting. The days nearly invariably began with a clear, speckless sky, but, mind you, never of quite so deep a blue as the sky of Italy or Egypt. The sky of Central Brazil was always of a whitish cobalt blue. That morning—an exception to prove the rule—we had awakened to a thick mist around us, which enveloped and damped everything. No sooner did the sun rise than the mist was quickly dispelled. In the late morning, about 10 o'clock, clouds began to form high in the sky—not along the horizon, as is generally the case in most countries—and grew in intensity and size during the afternoon. Nearly every day at about sunset a peculiar flimsy, almost transparent, streak of mist stretched right across the sky from east to west, either in the shape of a curved line, or, as we had observed as recently as the day before, resembling with its side filaments a gigantic feather or the skeleton of a fish.

Overhead, the sky was always fascinating. The days almost always started with a clear, spotless sky, but never quite as deep a blue as the sky in Italy or Egypt. The sky over Central Brazil had a whitish cobalt blue quality. That morning—an exception that proves the rule—we woke up to a thick mist around us, which covered and dampened everything. As soon as the sun rose, the mist quickly vanished. Late in the morning, around 10 o'clock, clouds began to form high in the sky—not along the horizon, like in most places—and grew larger and more intense throughout the afternoon. Almost every day around sunset, a peculiar, delicate, almost transparent streak of mist stretched across the sky from east to west, either in a curved line or, as we had seen just the day before, resembling a giant feather or the skeleton of a fish with its side filaments.

In the State of Goyaz, it may be remembered, we had a more beautiful and complete effect at sunset of many radiating lines, starting from the east and joining again to the west, but here we merely had one single streak dividing the sky in two. When the sun[198] had long disappeared under the horizon, that streak high up in the sky was still lighted by its rays—becoming first golden, then red. The effect was quite weird.

In the state of Goyaz, as we may recall, we experienced a much more beautiful and complete sunset with many radiant lines stretching from the east and converging again in the west. Here, however, we only saw a single streak splitting the sky in two. Even after the sun[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] had disappeared below the horizon, that high streak in the sky was still illuminated by its rays—first turning golden, then red. The effect was quite strange.

My men went during the night on another fishing expedition, but with no luck—partly due to the infamy of our dogs. They used as bait for their large hooks toucinho, or pork fat, of which they had started out provided with a huge piece. They walked off a good distance from camp to find a suitable spot. Unfortunately, while they were there the dogs ate up all the toucinho and the result was that the men had to return disappointed. There was plenty of game, especially wild pig and veado (deer).

My crew went out during the night on another fishing trip, but they didn’t catch anything—partly because of the bad reputation of our dogs. They used pork fat, or toucinho, as bait for their big hooks and had started out with a large piece. They walked a good distance from camp to find a good spot. Unfortunately, while they were there, the dogs ate all the toucinho, and as a result, the men had to come back feeling disappointed. There was plenty of game around, especially wild pigs and veado (deer).

Alcides had a smattering of botany, which was a great danger to the company. He knew, he thought, the uses, medicinal or otherwise, of all plants, herbs and fruit, wild or not wild. This, in addition to the greediness of the men—who, although actually gorged with food, were always willing to devour anything else they found—led once or twice, as we shall see, to the poisoning of himself and his companions so dangerously as not only to cause terrible internal pains, but to bring them all actually to death's door.

Alcides had a bit of knowledge about plants, which was a big risk for the group. He believed he understood the uses, whether medicinal or not, of all kinds of plants, herbs, and fruits, both wild and cultivated. This, combined with the greediness of the men—who, even though they were stuffed with food, were always ready to eat anything else they came across—resulted, as we’ll see, in him and his companions being poisoned on a couple of occasions so severely that it not only caused them terrible internal pain but also brought them all close to death.

I never got poisoned myself, as I generally took good care to watch the effects of those experiments upon my men first. Then also in my many years of exploration I had learnt only too well to beware of even the most seductive tropical plants and fruit. Notwithstanding all this, Alcides was really wonderful at turning out pleasant-tasting beverages from the stewed bark or leaves of various trees, and of these decoctions—in which additional quantities of sugar[199] played an important part—my men and myself drank gallons upon gallons. Many of those drinks had powerful astringent qualities and had severe effects upon the bladder, but some were indeed quite good and innocuous.

I never got poisoned myself because I always made sure to observe how those experiments affected my men first. Over my many years of exploration, I also learned to be cautious of even the most tempting tropical plants and fruits. Despite this, Alcides was truly amazing at making tasty drinks from the boiled bark or leaves of various trees, and we consumed gallons and gallons of these concoctions—where extra sugar[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] played a significant role. Many of those drinks had strong astringent properties and could have harsh effects on the bladder, but some were actually quite good and harmless.

During the night I observed a most perfect lunar halo, the circle, close to the moon, displaying a curious yellowish red outer fringe.

During the night, I saw a perfect lunar halo, a circle close to the moon, showing an interesting yellowish-red outer edge.

Since leaving the Araguaya we had been bothered a good deal nightly by the heavy dew, which absolutely soaked everything, made all our rifles and axes and iron implements rusty, and the tents and saddles and baggage considerably heavier for the animals to carry, owing to the moisture they had absorbed. In the early morning we began to get thick cold mist, and it was about that time that the minimum temperature was usually registered—58° Fahr. that particular night, May 19th. We were at quite a low elevation, merely 1,100 ft. When we started in the morning we found more sand and volcanic débris over ridges some 100 ft. or so above the level of the river. A torrent, 15 metres wide, flowing swiftly W.S.W. on a red lava bed, was crossed, the mules slipping terribly on the polished rock. More ashes and sand were found as we ascended to an elevation of 1,200 ft., from which height we discerned a much-terraced headland to the east and two streams meeting and flowing south where we eventually crossed them. One of those watercourses descended in cascades over laminated successive flows of lava, between which thin layers of white crystallization could be seen.

Since we left the Araguaya, we had been quite bothered each night by the heavy dew, which soaked everything, causing our rifles, axes, and iron tools to rust. The tents, saddles, and baggage became significantly heavier for the animals to carry due to the moisture they absorbed. Early in the morning, we started to experience thick cold mist, and it was around this time that we usually recorded the lowest temperature—58° Fahrenheit that particular night, May 19th. We were at a pretty low elevation, just 1,100 ft. When we started in the morning, we encountered more sand and volcanic debris on ridges about 100 ft. above the river level. We crossed a torrent, 15 meters wide, flowing quickly west-southwest over a red lava bed, with the mules slipping badly on the smooth rock. As we climbed to an elevation of 1,200 ft., we found more ashes and sand, from which height we could see a terraced headland to the east and two streams coming together and flowing south, where we eventually crossed them. One of those streams cascaded over layered flows of lava, with thin layers of white crystallization visible in between.

Slightly higher, at 1,250 ft., we sank again in yellow and grey ashes.

Slightly higher, at 1,250 ft., we sank once more in yellow and gray ashes.

[200] Across campos we reached another foaming torrent, flowing as usual over a lava bed, but this time in a north-westerly instead of in a southerly direction. That day we met with many watercourses. Having risen to 1,450 ft., we soon after found another streamlet (elev. 1,230 ft.). Again a red lava-flow was exposed in its bed and showed heavy upper deposits of grey ashes, with above them a thick layer of yellow-ochre sand (1,300 ft.).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] We crossed fields and came to another rushing river, flowing over a lava bed as usual, but this time moving northwest instead of south. That day we encountered many streams. After rising to 1,450 ft., we soon found another small stream (elev. 1,230 ft.). Once again, a red lava flow was exposed in its bed, showing thick upper deposits of gray ash, with a heavy layer of yellow-ochre sand above it (1,300 ft.).

The distances on the journey were measured by a watch, the speed of the animals at the time being naturally taken into consideration. It was not possible to use the usual bicycle wheel with a meter attached, which is used with so much success in the Arctic regions or in countries where travelling more or less in a straight line and on a level surface is possible.

The distances on the journey were measured by a watch, taking into account the speed of the animals at the time. It wasn't possible to use the usual bicycle wheel with a meter attached, which is so effectively used in Arctic regions or in places where traveling mostly in a straight line and on a flat surface is feasible.

Another limpid stream flowing south-west (elev. 1,200 ft.) was reached, then more deep sand and ashes. After that we came to a thick growth of bamboos and brush on reaching the banks of a streamlet winding its way north.

Another clear stream flowing southwest (elev. 1,200 ft.) was reached, then more deep sand and ashes. After that, we encountered a thick growth of bamboos and brush as we arrived at the banks of a small stream winding its way north.

Travelling up and down, all day and day after day, over those undulations became tedious work—red sand, whitish sand, grey ashes, all the time.

Traveling up and down, day after day, over those bumps became tiresome—red sand, white sand, gray ashes, all the time.

Typical Brazilian Plateau, showing Work of Erosion.

Typical Brazilian Plateau, showing Work of Erosion.

Typical Brazilian Plateau, showing Work of Erosion.

Typical Brazilian Plateau, showing signs of erosion.


On the Plateau of Matto Grosso.

On the Plateau of Matto Grosso.

On the Plateau of Matto Grosso.

On the Plateau of Mato Grosso.

(Alcides in foreground.)

(Alcides in front.)


On the west side, on descending the last prominence we at last came to a slight variation in the geological composition of the country. After more white sand and ashes had been passed, we came upon great stretches of greenish grey granite exposed in huge domes and much striated, with parallel grooves on its surface so deep that they almost looked as if they had been incised by a sharp tool. These grooves were,[201] nevertheless, naturally caused by the sharp friction of sand and water, I think, and also by sand blown over those rocks with terrific force by winds of inconceivable vigour. All the way down our descent we travelled over that striated rock. It had become exposed to the air, but must have once been buried under sand and ashes like all the rest of that region. Curious vertical cracks were to be noticed in several places, with ramifications from a common centre—evidently caused by the concussion of some huge weight which had fallen from above, perhaps a huge boulder shot out by volcanic action, which had then rolled farther down the incline.

On the west side, after going down the last rise, we finally noticed a slight change in the geological makeup of the area. After passing more white sand and ash, we found large areas of greenish-grey granite that were exposed in massive dome shapes and heavily striated, with deep parallel grooves on the surface that looked like they had been carved by a sharp tool. These grooves were, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] however, naturally formed by the rough friction of sand and water, I think, as well as by sand being blown across those rocks with incredible force by winds of unimaginable strength. Throughout our descent, we walked over that striated rock. It had been exposed to the air but must have once been buried under sand and ash like the rest of the region. We could see strange vertical cracks in several spots, branching out from a common center—clearly caused by the impact of some massive object that had fallen from above, perhaps a huge boulder ejected by volcanic action, which then rolled further down the slope.

The terminal side of the curious range we had on our right appeared not unlike a fortress with its vertical walls standing upon a slanting bastion.

The terminal side of the strange range on our right looked a lot like a fortress, with its vertical walls rising from a slanted base.

At the bottom (elev. 1,200 ft.) of the great dome of granite we had travelled upon we crossed a stream flowing south-west, the water of which was quite warm. The high temperature was due, I think, to the heat absorbed by the rock exposed to the sun and communicated to the water flowing over it, rather than to a thermal origin.

At the bottom (elev. 1,200 ft.) of the massive granite dome we were traveling on, we crossed a stream flowing southwest, and the water was pretty warm. I think the high temperature was because the rock exposed to the sun absorbed heat and transferred it to the water flowing over it, rather than being from a thermal source.

Continuing our journey, we had to the south a great hollow basin in the south-western end of the range, with two hillocks between the range itself and the flat boundary plateau to the south.

Continuing our journey, to the south we encountered a large hollow basin at the southwestern end of the range, with two small hills between the range itself and the flat plateau boundary to the south.

The highest point of the hill on which we travelled was 1,450 ft. above the sea level. Every metre we travelled westward became more strangely interesting. We were now upon a conglomerate of bespattered lava-drops encased in a coating of solidified ashes. When[202] we reached the stream we had to go through a dark tunnel of dense vegetation, great ferns, giant palms, creepers with their abundant foliage, and tall trees festooned with liane. Having crossed this dark vegetable passage, we emerged once more into lovely open campos.

The highest point of the hill we traveled was 1,450 ft. above sea level. Each meter we moved west became more strangely interesting. We were now on a mix of splattered lava drops covered in hardened ashes. When[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] we reached the stream, we had to pass through a dark tunnel of thick vegetation, huge ferns, giant palms, vines with lush leaves, and tall trees draped with lianas. After we crossed this dark green passage, we emerged once again into beautiful open fields.

Great lumpy globular woolly clouds faced us in the sky to the west. Horizontal intermittent white layers were close to the horizon to the east, then three parallel lines of feathery mist to the north-west. In quantity of clouds the sky that day would meteorologically be described as C 4—which means that four-tenths of the sky vault was covered.

Great, lumpy, round woolly clouds confronted us in the sky to the west. Horizontal patches of white clouds hovered near the horizon to the east, and three parallel lines of delicate mist stretched across the north-west. In terms of cloud coverage, the sky that day would be classified as C 4—which means that 40% of the sky was covered.

One could not help being struck in Central Brazil by the almost absolute immobility of the clouds. One seldom experienced a strong wind; contrary to what must have taken place there in ages gone by, when that country must have been the very home of terrific air-currents and disturbances on a scale beyond all conception. It was only occasionally that a light breeze—merely in gusts of a few seconds—would refresh one's ears and eyes as one marched on. What was more remarkable still was the sudden change of direction of those spasmodic gusts of wind when they did come.

One couldn't help but notice the almost complete stillness of the clouds in Central Brazil. Strong winds were rare; unlike what must have happened there in the past, when that area was likely a hub of intense air currents and massive disturbances. Only now and then would a gentle breeze—a quick gust lasting just a few seconds—bring a refreshing touch to one's ears and eyes as one moved forward. Even more surprising was how suddenly those sporadic gusts of wind would change direction when they did appear.

From a river (elev. 1,250 ft.) we proceeded over undulations to 1,550 ft. There we were treated to an extensive and beautiful view to the west, south-west and north-west. The elevated sky-line formed by the plateau and mountains was quite straight, barring three much eroded mountains standing quite isolated and at a great distance from one another.

From a river (elev. 1,250 ft.), we moved through rolling hills to 1,550 ft. There, we enjoyed a wide and stunning view to the west, southwest, and northwest. The high skyline created by the plateau and mountains was mostly straight, except for three heavily eroded mountains that stood alone and far apart from each other.

One of these solitary elevations was to the south-[203]west, another—the castle-like mountain of great height we had already observed—stood due west. Then came the long flat line of the plateau but for a gentle convexity at each end. The plateau, dressed in thick forest, stood in the middle distance to the west-south-west. Campos of great beauty were prominent on its slopes and in the two hollows in the immediate vicinity.

One of these isolated hills was to the south-west, another—the castle-like mountain we had already noticed—stood directly to the west. Then there was the long, flat line of the plateau, except for a gentle curve at each end. The plateau, covered in thick forest, was located in the middle distance to the west-south-west. Beautiful fields were prominent on its slopes and in the two nearby valleys.

As we wound our way forward we found masses of ferruginous black rock, black débris, and beautiful crystals.

As we made our way forward, we encountered large amounts of rusty black rock, black debris, and beautiful crystals.

The silence of that wonderful landscape was impressive. The tinkling of my mules' neck-bells was the only cheering sound breaking that monotonous solitude—except perhaps the occasional harsh voices of my men urging on the animals with some unrepeatable oath or other.

The quiet of that beautiful landscape was striking. The tinkling of my mules' neck bells was the only uplifting sound interrupting that endless solitude—except for the occasional rough shouts from my men pushing the animals on with some unrepeatable curse or another.

Filippe, the negro—to be distinguished from the other Filippi in my employ, a mulatto—was mounted on one of my best mules. He carried a regular armoury on his back and round his waist, for not only did he carry his own rifle but also mine, besides a pistol and two large knives. He rode along, slashing with a long whip now at one mule then at another. Occasionally he treated us to some of his improvised melodies—not at all bad and quite harmonious, although one got rather tired of the incessant repetitions. Filippe was a pure negro, born in Brazil from ex-slaves. He had never been in Africa. His songs interested me, for although much influenced naturally by modern Brazilian and foreign airs he had heard at Araguary, still, when he forgot himself and his surroundings, he would relapse unconsciously into the ululations and[204] plaintive notes and rhythm typical of his ancestral land in Central Africa—that of the Banda tribe, which I happened to have visited some years before. I identified him easily by his features, as well as by his music and other characteristics.

Filippe, the Black man—to distinguish him from the other Filippi in my employ, who is a mixed-race—was riding one of my best mules. He had a proper arsenal on his back and around his waist, carrying not just his rifle but also mine, along with a pistol and two large knives. He rode along, cracking a long whip now at one mule, then at another. Occasionally, he entertained us with some of his improvised songs—not bad at all and quite melodic, though one got a bit tired of the endless repetitions. Filippe was fully Black, born in Brazil to former slaves. He had never been to Africa. His songs intrigued me, for while they were naturally influenced by the modern Brazilian and foreign tunes he had heard in Araguary, when he let go of himself and his surroundings, he would unconsciously revert to the ululations and mournful notes and rhythms typical of his ancestral land in Central Africa—the homeland of the Banda tribe, which I had visited a few years earlier. I easily recognized him by his features, as well as by his music and other traits.

Filippe did not remember his father and mother, nor had he known any other relatives. He had no idea to what tribe he had belonged, he did not know any African language, and he had never to his remembrance knowingly heard African music. It was remarkable under those circumstances that the Central African characteristics should recur unconsciously in Filippe's music. It showed me that one is born with or without certain racial musical proclivities, dictated by the heart and brain. They cannot be eradicated for many generations, no matter what the place of birth may be or the different surroundings in which the individual may find himself, or the influences which may affect him even early in life.

Filippe didn't remember his father and mother, and he didn't know any other relatives either. He had no idea what tribe he belonged to, he didn't know any African languages, and he had never consciously heard African music. Given these circumstances, it was surprising that Central African traits appeared unconsciously in Filippe's music. It made me realize that some people are born with certain racial musical tendencies, shaped by the heart and mind. These cannot be erased for many generations, regardless of where someone is born, the different environments they grow up in, or the influences they encounter early in life.

Brazil was certainly a great country for tablelands. As we came out again into the open, another great plateau, ending with a spur not unlike the ram of a battleship, loomed in the foreground to the south. Yet another plateau of a beautiful pure cobalt, also with another gigantic ram, appeared behind the first, in continuation of the two separated plateaux we have already examined. It was separated from these by a deep cut—a regular cañon—several miles wide, and with sides so sharply defined that it looked like the artificial work of an immense canal.

Brazil was definitely an amazing country for plateaus. As we stepped back into the open air, another massive plateau, ending with a projection that resembled the bow of a battleship, stood out in the foreground to the south. Behind the first plateau, another one with a stunning pure cobalt color appeared, also featuring a gigantic projection, continuing from the two separate plateaus we had already looked at. It was divided from these by a deep ravine—a true canyon—several miles wide, with sides so sharply defined that it appeared to be the handiwork of a monumental canal.

Great campos lay before us in the near foreground, from our high point of vantage (elev. 1,550 ft.). We[205] were still travelling on a surface of volcanic débris, yellow ashes and sand—forming a mere cap over all those hills, the foundation of which was simply a succession of giant domes of lava.

Great fields stretched out before us in the foreground, from our high vantage point (elev. 1,550 ft.). We[a id="Pg_1-205">[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] were still traveling on a surface of volcanic debris, yellow ash, and sand—just a thin layer over all those hills, which were essentially a series of massive lava domes.

North-west we still had the almost flat sky-line of a plateau rising slightly in two well-defined steps or terraces to a greater height in its northern part. What most attracted me that day was the delightful view of the Barreiros valley spreading before us—a view of truly extraordinary grandeur.

Northwest, we still had the nearly flat skyline of a plateau rising gently in two distinct steps or terraces to a greater height in its northern part. What caught my attention that day was the beautiful view of the Barreiros valley stretching out before us—a view of truly extraordinary grandeur.

We rapidly descended, leaving to our left the Indian colony of Aracy. Great granitic and lava slabs, much striated, were seen on our way down to the river (elev. 1,200 ft.). The stream was 50 metres wide, and flowed south where we crossed it. There was a handsome white sand beach on the left bank of the river. On the western, or right bank, stood great volcanic cliffs of boiled and broiled rock, interesting for the violent contortions they had undergone during the processes of ebullition, which showed plainly in their present solidified form.

We quickly went down, passing the Indian community of Aracy on our left. We saw large, striated granite and lava slabs on our way to the river (elev. 1,200 ft.). The river was 50 meters wide and flowed south where we crossed it. There was a beautiful white sand beach on the left side of the river. On the right side, we encountered towering volcanic cliffs made of cooked and reshaped rock, fascinating for the intense distortions they underwent during the boiling processes, which were clearly visible in their current solidified state.

The river bed itself was one of the usual lava-flows with huge globular lumps and knots—but all in a solid, uninterrupted mass.

The riverbed was like the typical lava flows, with large round lumps and knots—but all in a solid, continuous mass.

We waded chest-deep across the stream, conveyed our baggage and mules to the opposite side, and then we all enjoyed a lovely bath with plenty of lathering soap in the deliciously refreshing waters of the Rio Barreiros.

We waded through the stream until it was chest-deep, got our bags and mules over to the other side, and then we all took a nice bath with lots of soap in the wonderfully refreshing waters of the Rio Barreiros.

The river Barreiros, which had its birth in the Serra Furnas Corros, to the south-west, entered the Rio das Garças—there 100 metres wide—a short distance from[206] where we crossed it. The latter river, by far the larger of the two and of a very circuitous course, flowed in a south-easterly direction into the Araguaya. The Rio das Garças, which also had its origin in the Furnas Corros Mountains, had almost a parallel course with the upper Barreiros from south-west to north-east, but on meeting the Barreiros suddenly swung round at a sharp angle towards the south-east, which direction it more or less followed until it entered the Araguaya.

The Barreiros River, which started in the Serra Furnas Corros to the southwest, merged into the Rio das Garças—there about 100 meters wide—just a short distance from[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] where we crossed it. The latter river, by far larger and following a very winding path, flowed southeast into the Araguaya. The Rio das Garças, which also originated in the Furnas Corros Mountains, ran almost parallel to the upper Barreiros from southwest to northeast, but when it met the Barreiros, it suddenly turned sharply to the southeast, which direction it roughly followed until it joined the Araguaya.

We made our camp on the right bank of the Barreiros River. My men were in a great state of mind when I told them that perhaps on this river we might find some Indians. The cautious way in which they remained as quiet as lambs in camp amused me. I noticed the care with which they cleaned their rifles and replenished their magazines with cartridges. I assured them that there was no danger—in fact, that quite close to this place we should find one of the Salesian colonies.

We set up our camp on the right bank of the Barreiros River. My team was really excited when I told them that we might find some Indians along this river. I was amused by how careful they were to stay quiet like lambs in camp. I noticed how meticulously they cleaned their rifles and loaded their magazines with cartridges. I reassured them that there was no danger—in fact, that not far from here we should find one of the Salesian colonies.


[207]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XIV

The Bororo Indians

The Bororo Tribe

 

While I was reassuring my men an Indian appeared, bow and arrows in hand. He stood motionless, looking at us. My men, who had not noticed his coming, were terrified when they turned round and saw him.

While I was trying to calm my guys, an Indian showed up, bow and arrows in hand. He stood still, watching us. My men, who hadn't seen him come in, were freaked out when they turned around and saw him.

The Indian was a strikingly picturesque figure, with straight, sinewy arms and legs of wonderfully perfect anatomical modelling, well-shaped feet—but not small—and hands. He was not burdened with clothing; in fact, he wore nothing at all, barring a small belt round his waist and a fibre amulet on each arm.

The Indian was a strikingly picturesque figure, with straight, sinewy arms and legs that had wonderfully perfect anatomical modeling, well-shaped feet—but not small—and hands. He wasn't weighed down by clothes; in fact, he wore nothing at all, except for a small belt around his waist and a fiber amulet on each arm.

The Indian deposited his bow and arrows against a tree when some other Indians arrived. He stood there as straight and as still as a bronze statue, his head slightly inclined forward in order to screen his searching eagle eyes from the light by the shade of his protruding brow. He folded his arms in a peculiar manner. His left hand was inserted flat under the right arm, the right hand fully spread flat upon his abdomen.

The Indian leaned his bow and arrows against a tree when some other Indians showed up. He stood there straight and still like a bronze statue, his head tilted slightly forward to shield his keen, searching eyes from the light under the shade of his brow. He crossed his arms in a unique way, with his left hand flat under his right arm and his right hand spread out flat on his stomach.

The first thing I did was to take a snapshot of him before he moved. Then I proceeded to the interesting study of his features. They were indeed a great revelation to me. One single glance at him and his comrades persuaded me that a theory I had long cherished about the aboriginal population of the South American[208] continent was correct, although in contradiction to theories held by other people on the subject. I had always believed—for reasons which I shall fully explain later—that South America must be peopled by tribes of an Australoid or Papuan type—people who had got there directly from the west or south-west, not by people who had gradually drifted there from the north.

The first thing I did was take a picture of him before he moved. Then I started to closely examine his features. They were really eye-opening for me. Just one look at him and his friends convinced me that a theory I had long believed about the indigenous people of the South American[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] continent was right, even though it went against what others thought about the topic. I had always believed—for reasons I will explain later—that South America must be home to tribes of an Australoid or Papuan type—people who had arrived directly from the west or southwest, not those who had gradually made their way down from the north.

Some scientists—with no experience of travel—have been greatly misled by the fact that the North American Indians are decidedly a Mongolian race. Therefore they assumed—basing their assumption on incorrect data—that the unknown Indians of South America must also be Mongolian. This was a mistake, although undoubtedly migrations on a comparatively small scale of Indians from North to South America must have taken place, chiefly along the western American coast. Those tribes, however, unaccustomed to high mountains, never crossed the Andes. Whatever types of Indians with Mongolian characteristics were found settled in South America were to be found to the west of the Andes and not to the east. This does not of course mean that in recent years, when roads and railways and steamships have been established, and communication made comparatively easy, individuals or families may not have been conveyed from one coast to the other of the South American continent. But I wish my reader to keep in mind for a moment a clear distinction between the Indians of the western coast and the Indians of the interior.

Some scientists—who have never traveled—have been seriously misled by the fact that North American Indians undeniably belong to a Mongolian race. Because of this, they assumed—based on incorrect data—that the unknown Indians in South America must also be Mongolian. This was a mistake, although it’s likely that some small-scale migrations of Indians from North to South America occurred, mainly along the western coast. However, those tribes, unfamiliar with high mountains, never crossed the Andes. Any Indians with Mongolian features found in South America were located west of the Andes and not east. This doesn’t mean, of course, that in recent years, with the development of roads, railways, and steamships, individuals or families haven’t been transported from one coast to the other of the South American continent. But I want my readers to remember a clear distinction between the Indians of the western coast and those of the interior.

A Fine Bororo Type on a Visit to Author's Camp.

A Fine Bororo Type on a Visit to Author's Camp.

A Fine Bororo Type on a Visit to Author's Camp.

A Fine Bororo Type Visiting the Author's Camp.


To return to our man: I was greatly impressed by the strongly Australoid or Papuan nose he possessed—in other words, broad, with the lower part forming[209] a flattened, depressed, somewhat enlarged hook with heavy nostrils. In profile his face was markedly convex, not concave as in Mongolian faces. Then the glabella or central boss in the supra-orbital region, the nose, the chin, were prominent, the latter broad and well-rounded. The cheek-bones with him and other types of his tribe were prominent forwards, but not unduly broad laterally, so that the face in front view was, roughly speaking, of a long oval, but inclined to be more angular—almost shield-shaped. The lips were medium-sized and firmly closed, such as in more civilized people would denote great determination. His ears were covered up by long jet-black hair, perfectly straight and somewhat coarse in texture, healthy-looking and uniformly scattered upon the scalp. The hair was cut straight horizontally high upon the forehead, which thus showed a considerable slant backward from the brow to the base of the hair. A small pigtail hung behind the head. The hair at the sides was left to grow down so as fully to cover the lobes of the ears, where again it was cut horizontally at the sides and back of the head. The top of the head was of great height, quite unlike a Mongolian cranium.

To get back to our man: I was really struck by the distinctly Australoid or Papuan nose he had—in other words, it was broad, with the lower part forming a flattened, depressed, somewhat enlarged hook with wide nostrils. In profile, his face was noticeably convex, unlike the concave shape seen in Mongolian faces. The glabella or central bulge in the forehead, the nose, and the chin were all prominent, with the chin being broad and well-rounded. His cheekbones, along with those of others from his tribe, jutted forward, but they weren't overly wide from side to side, so the face was, roughly speaking, a long oval shape, but tended to be more angular—almost shield-like. His lips were of medium size and firmly closed, resembling those of more civilized people, which suggested strong determination. His ears were hidden under long, jet-black hair, which was perfectly straight and somewhat coarse in texture, looking healthy and evenly distributed across his scalp. The hair was cut straight across the forehead, giving it a significant backward slope from the brow to the base of the hairline. A small pigtail hung down the back of his head. The hair on the sides was allowed to grow long enough to completely cover his earlobes, and it was also cut straight across at the sides and back. The top of his head was quite tall, unlike a Mongolian skull.

The eyes—close to the nose, and of a shiny dark brown—had their long axis nearly in one horizontal plane. They were set rather far back, were well cut, with thick upper eyelids, and placed somewhat high up against the brow ridges so as to leave little room for exposure of the upper lid when open.

The eyes—close to the nose, and a shiny dark brown—were nearly level in a horizontal line. They were positioned quite far back, were well-shaped, had thick upper eyelids, and were set somewhat high against the brow ridges, leaving little room for the upper lid to show when open.

None of the other Indians, who had gradually assembled, wore a particle of clothing, barring a tight conical collar of orange-coloured fibre encircling their[210] genital organs—so tight that it almost cut into the skin. Without this solitary article of clothing no Indian man will allow himself to be seen by another, less still by a stranger. But with so modest an attire he feels as well-dressed as anybody. I think that this elegant article of fashion must have originated as a sanitary precaution, in order to prevent insects of all kinds, and particularly carrapatos, penetrating within—or else I was really at a loss to understand of what other use it could be. They themselves would not say, and only replied that all Bororo Indian men wore it. The Indians who had assembled all belonged to the Bororo tribe.

None of the other Indians, who had gradually gathered, wore any clothing except for a tight conical collar made of orange-colored fiber around their[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]genital area—so tight that it almost dug into their skin. Without this single item of clothing, no Indian man would let himself be seen by another man, especially not by a stranger. But with such minimal attire, he feels as well-dressed as anyone. I believe this stylish piece must have started as a hygiene measure to keep insects, especially carrapatos, from getting in—otherwise, I really couldn’t figure out what other purpose it would serve. They wouldn’t explain, only saying that all Bororo Indian men wore it. The Indians who had gathered were all from the Bororo tribe.

On that, as well as on later occasions, I noticed two distinct types among the Bororos: one purely Papuan or Polynesian; the other strongly Malay. The characteristics of those two different types showed themselves markedly in every instance. The majority were perhaps of the Malay type. I was intensely interested at the astounding resemblance of these people to the piratical tribes of the Sulu Archipelago in the Celebes Sea, where, too, one met a considerable amount of mixture of those two types as well as specimens of pure types of the two races.

On that occasion, and on later ones, I noticed two distinct types among the Bororos: one purely Papuan or Polynesian, and the other strongly Malay. The differences between these two types were noticeable in every case. Most of them seemed to belong to the Malay type. I was fascinated by how much these people resembled the pirate tribes of the Sulu Archipelago in the Celebes Sea, where there was also a significant mix of these two types, along with examples of pure types from both races.

Among the Bororos many were the individuals—of the Malay type—who had the typical Malay eye à fleur de tête, prominent, almond-shaped, and slightly slanting at the outer angle. The nose—unlike that of Papuan types—was flattened in its upper region between the eyes, and somewhat button-like and turned up at the lower part—just the reverse of the Papuan types, who had prominent aquiline noses with a high bridge and globular point turned down instead of up.

Among the Bororos, many individuals had typical Malay features, like the distinctively prominent, almond-shaped, and slightly slanted outer corners of their eyes. Their noses—unlike those of Papuan types—were flat at the top between the eyes and somewhat button-like, turning up at the bottom. This is the opposite of Papuan types, who had prominent, aquiline noses with a high bridge and a round tip that turned down instead of up.

[211] The lips were in no case unduly prominent, nor thick. They were almost invariably kept tightly closed.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The lips weren't overly prominent or thick. They were usually kept tightly closed.

The form of the palate was highly curious from an anthropological point of view. It was almost rectangular, the angles of the front part being slightly wider than a right angle.

The shape of the palate was really interesting from an anthropological perspective. It was almost rectangular, with the angles at the front being just a bit wider than a right angle.

The front teeth were of great beauty, and were not set, as in most jaws, on a more or less marked curve, but were almost on a straight line—the incisors being almost absolutely vertical and meeting the side teeth at an angle of about 60°. The upper teeth overlapped the lower ones.

The front teeth were very attractive and weren't arranged in the typical curve like most jaws; instead, they were almost in a straight line—the incisors were nearly perfectly vertical and met the side teeth at about a 60° angle. The upper teeth slightly overlapped the lower ones.

The chin was well developed—square and flattened in the Papuan types, but receding, flat and small in the Malay types.

The chin was well-defined—square and flat in the Papuan types, but receding, flat, and small in the Malay types.

Both types were absolutely hairless on the face and body, which was partly natural and partly due to the tribal custom of pulling out carefully, one by one, each hair they possessed on the upper lip and upon the body—a most painful process. The women—as we shall see—in sign of deep mourning, also plucked out each hair of the scalp.

Both types were completely hairless on their faces and bodies, which was partly natural and partly due to the tribal custom of carefully pulling out each hair they had on their upper lips and bodies, one by one—a very painful process. The women—as we'll see—in a sign of deep mourning, also pulled out every hair from their scalps.

A striking characteristic of the head—in Papuan types—was the great breadth of the maximum transverse of the head, and the undue prominence of the supra-orbital ridges. Also, the great height of the forehead and its great width in its upper part were typical of the race. The maximum antero-posterior diameter of the skull was equal, in many cases, to the vertical length of the head, taken from the angle of the jaw to the apex of the skull.

A notable feature of the head—in Papuan people—was the wide maximum width of the head and the pronounced supra-orbital ridges. Additionally, the forehead was typically tall and wide at the top for this group. In many cases, the maximum front-to-back diameter of the skull matched the vertical length of the head, measured from the jawline to the highest point of the skull.

[212] The ears nearly invariably showed mean, under-developed lobes, but, strangely enough, were otherwise well shaped, with gracefully defined and chiselled curves. They were not unduly large, with a wonderfully well-formed concha, which fact explained why the acoustic properties of their oral organs were perfect. They made full use of this in long-distance signalling by means of acute whistles, of which the Bororos had a regular code.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The ears almost always had small, underdeveloped lobes, but interestingly, were otherwise well-shaped, featuring elegantly defined and sculpted curves. They weren't overly large, and the concha was perfectly formed, which explained why the sound properties of their mouths were exceptional. They fully utilized this for long-distance communication through sharp whistles, for which the Bororos had a regular code.

The favourite form of earring adopted by the Bororos was a brass ring with a metal or shell crescent, not unlike the Turkish moon, but I do not think that this ornament was of Bororo origin. Very likely it was suggested by the cheap jewellery imported into Brazil by Turkish and Syrian traders.

The favorite type of earring worn by the Bororos was a brass ring with a metal or shell crescent, similar to the Turkish moon, but I don't believe this ornament originated with the Bororos. It was probably inspired by the inexpensive jewelry brought into Brazil by Turkish and Syrian traders.

They displayed powerful chests, with ribs well covered with flesh and muscle. With their dark yellow skins they were not unlike beautiful bronze torsi. The abdominal region was never unduly enlarged, perhaps owing to the fact that their digestion was good, and also because they took a considerable amount of daily exercise. In standing they kept their shoulders well back, the abdominal region being slightly in front of the chest. The head was usually slightly inclined downwards.

They had strong chests, with ribs nicely covered in flesh and muscle. With their dark yellow skin, they resembled beautiful bronze statues. Their bellies were never overly big, likely because they had a good metabolism and exercised a lot each day. When standing, they kept their shoulders back, with their stomachs slightly pushed out in front of their chests. Their heads were usually tilted slightly downward.

The feet of the Bororos of the Malay type were generally stumpy, but this was not so with the higher Papuan types, who, on the contrary, had abnormally long toes and elongated feet, rather flattened. The Bororos used their toes almost as much as their fingers, and showed great dexterity in picking up things, or in spinning twine, when their toes did quite as much work as their fingers.

The feet of the Bororos, resembling the Malay type, were usually short and thick, but this wasn’t the case with the higher Papuan types, who instead had unusually long toes and elongated, somewhat flattened feet. The Bororos used their toes almost as much as their fingers and demonstrated great skill in picking up objects or spinning twine, with their toes doing nearly as much work as their fingers.

[213] The colour of the iris of the Bororo eye was brown, with considerable discoloration around its outer periphery, and especially in the upper part, where it was covered by the lid. The eyes were generally kept half closed.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The color of the iris in the Bororo eye was brown, with significant discoloration around the outer edge, especially at the top where it was covered by the eyelid. The eyes were usually kept half-closed.

The anatomical detail of the body was perfectly balanced. The arms were powerful, but with fine, well-formed wrists—exquisitely chiselled, as were all the attachments of their limbs. They had quite graceful hands, long-fingered—in more ways than one—and wonderfully well-shaped, elongated, convex-faced nails, which would arouse the envy of many a lady of Western countries. The webbing between the fingers was infinitesimal, as with most Malay races. Great refinement of race was also to be noticed in the shape of their legs—marvellously modelled, without an ounce of extra flesh, and with small ankles.

The body had a perfect balance of anatomical detail. The arms were strong but with elegantly shaped wrists—beautifully sculpted, just like all the connections of their limbs. They had very graceful hands, long-fingered—in more ways than one—and impressively shaped, elongated, convex nails that would make many Western women jealous. The webbing between the fingers was tiny, typical of most Malay races. You could also see a high level of refinement in the shape of their legs—wonderfully shaped, with no excess flesh and slender ankles.

The Bororos divided themselves into two separate families—the Bororo Cerados and the Bororo Tugaregghi. The first descended from Baccoron; the second claimed descent from Ittibori. Baccoron lived where the sun set, in the west; Ittibari dwelt in the east.

The Bororos split into two distinct families—the Bororo Cerados and the Bororo Tugaregghi. The first family descended from Baccoron; the second claimed to descend from Ittibori. Baccoron lived in the west, where the sun sets; Ittibari resided in the east.

I heard a strange legend in connection with their origin, in which they seemed proud of their descent from the jaguar—which to them represented the type of virility. A male jaguar, they said, had married a Bororo woman.

I heard a strange legend about their origins, in which they took pride in their descent from the jaguar, which represented virility to them. They said a male jaguar had married a Bororo woman.

A sensible custom existed among the Bororos, as among the Tuaregs of the Sahara desert in Africa. The children took the name of the mother and not of the father. The Bororos, like the Tuaregs, rightly claimed that there could be no mistake as to who the mother of[214] a child was, but that certainty did not always apply to the father. This was decidedly a sensible law among the Bororos, who were most inconstant in their affections. They were seldom faithful to their wives—at least, for any length of time.

A practical tradition existed among the Bororos, similar to that of the Tuaregs in the Sahara desert of Africa. Children took their mother's name instead of their father's. The Bororos, like the Tuaregs, correctly pointed out that there could be no confusion about who the child's mother was, but that certainty didn’t always extend to the father. This was definitely a sensible rule among the Bororos, who were quite unpredictable in their affections. They were rarely faithful to their wives—at least, not for very long.

The Bororos were not prolific. They frequently indulged in criminal practices in order to dispose of their young—either by strangulation at birth or soon after, or by drugging their women before the birth of the child. The young, when allowed to live, took milk from their mothers until the ages of five or six years. The parents were extremely kind to their children; indeed, they were extraordinarily good-natured and considerate. Eight days after birth they perforated the lower lip of male children and inserted a pendant, taking that opportunity to give a name to the child. The lobes of the ears were only perforated at the age of ten or twelve.

The Bororos weren’t very fertile. They often engaged in illegal practices to get rid of their young—either by strangling them at birth or shortly after, or by drugging the women before giving birth. The children who were allowed to live nursed from their mothers until they were about five or six years old. The parents were very caring toward their children; in fact, they were remarkably kind and thoughtful. Eight days after a boy was born, they would pierce his lower lip and put in a pendant, using that moment to name the child. The earlobes were pierced only when the child reached ten or twelve years old.

It was only at the age of about twenty that men were allowed to marry.

It was only when they turned about twenty that men were allowed to get married.

I found among the Bororos an interesting custom which I had seen but once before—in Central Asia, on the slopes of the Himalaya Mountains, among the Shoka tribesmen. I am referring to the "clubs"—called by the Bororos Wai manna ghetgiao. There the young men and girls went not only with the object of selecting a wife or husband, but also to get thoroughly acquainted and see if the mate selected were suitable or not. The men sat on one side of the club-house—a mere hut—the women on the other. In a way, these clubs prevented hasty marriages, for the men were given plenty of time to study their prospective brides[215] and the girls their future husbands. Curiously enough, in the Bororo country it was generally the woman who proposed to the man. When the official engagement was made the man proceeded to the hut of his sweetheart and brought a gift of food for her and her mother. If the gifts were accepted there was no other formality to be gone through, and the matrimonial ceremony was indeed of the simplest kind. The man took away the girl to his hut and they were man and wife.

I found an interesting custom among the Bororos that I had only seen once before—in Central Asia, on the slopes of the Himalaya Mountains, with the Shoka tribesmen. I'm talking about the "clubs"—called by the Bororos Wai manna ghetgiao. There, the young men and women gathered not only to find a wife or husband but also to get to know each other and see if the chosen partner was a good fit. The men sat on one side of the club-house—a simple hut—while the women sat on the other. In a way, these clubs helped to prevent rushed marriages, giving the men plenty of time to learn about their potential brides and the women about their future husbands. Interestingly, in Bororo culture, it was usually the woman who proposed to the man. When the official engagement happened, the man would go to his sweetheart's hut and bring a gift of food for her and her mother. If the gifts were accepted, no further formalities were needed, and the marriage ceremony was very simple. The man would take the girl to his hut, and they would become husband and wife.

The cuisine of the Bororos was not attractive to European palate, ears or eyes. One of the favourite dishes of the Bororos, served on grand occasions, was the mingao, or Indian corn chewed up into a paste inside their mouths by women and then displayed before the guests in earthen pots filled with fresh water, in which it was then cooked.

The cuisine of the Bororos didn't appeal to European tastes, senses, or aesthetics. One of the favorite dishes of the Bororos, served on special occasions, was the mingao, or Indian corn that women chewed into a paste in their mouths and then presented to guests in earthen pots filled with fresh water, where it was then cooked.

The Bororos maintained that the sun, Cervado, and the moon, Ittary, were two brothers, both being males.

The Bororos believed that the sun, Cervado, and the moon, Ittary, were two brothers, both male.

They believed in a superior Being—the essence of goodness and kindness—a Being who will never give pain or hurt anybody; therefore the Bororo, who was really at heart a great philosopher, never offered prayers to that superior Being. Why pray and worry one who will never injure us? they argued.

They believed in a higher being—the essence of goodness and kindness—a being who would never cause pain or hurt anyone; so the Bororo, who was truly a deep thinker, never prayed to that higher being. Why pray and stress out someone who will never harm us? they reasoned.

Then they believed in a wicked and revengeful devil, the Boppé, to whom constant attention was paid because by him was caused all the trouble that humans can have. Malady, accidents, disaster in love, in hunting or fishing expeditions—for all these the devil Boppé was responsible.

Then they believed in a malicious and vengeful devil, the Boppé, who received constant attention because he was responsible for all the troubles that humans could face. Illness, accidents, disasters in love, and failures in hunting or fishing— the devil Boppé was to blame for all of these.

Then they had also another evil spirit—the Aroe Taurari—who, they said, often assumed the appear[216]ance of their ancestors in order to come and watch the games of the Bororos, such as wrestling and archery. Wrestling—in the catch-as-catch-can style—was one of their favourite games. They were very agile at it. Their favourite trick was to seize each other across the shoulders, each endeavouring to trip his opponent by a twisted leg round his knee. Children in the aldejas were playing at this game all the time. In the Bororo wrestling-matches it was sufficient to be thrown down to be the loser, and it was not essential to touch the ground with both shoulder-blades.

Then they had another evil spirit—the Aroe Taurari—who, they said, often took on the appearance of their ancestors to come and watch the Bororo games, like wrestling and archery. Wrestling—in the catch-as-catch-can style—was one of their favorite games. They were very agile at it. Their favorite trick was to grab each other around the shoulders, each trying to trip his opponent by twisting a leg around his knee. Kids in the aldejas were always playing this game. In Bororo wrestling matches, just being thrown down meant you lost, and it wasn’t necessary to touch the ground with both shoulder blades.

The only other game I saw among the Bororos was the test of strength. It was carried out with a most striking article—a great wheel made of sections, each one foot long, of the trunk of the burity palm tied together by double strings of fibre. The ribbon thus formed by them was rolled so as to make a solid wheel of heavy wood 6 ft. in diameter. The whole was retained in a circular form by a strong belt of vegetable fibre. This great wheel was used by the Bororos in their sports, at festivals, for testing the strength of the most powerful men. It was so heavy that few men could lift it at all, the great test being actually to place it on one's head and keep it there for a length of time.

The only other game I saw among the Bororos was the strength test. It was done with a really impressive piece—a huge wheel made of one-foot-long sections of the trunk of the burity palm, tied together with double strings of fiber. The ribbon created by them was rolled to form a solid wheel made of heavy wood that was 6 feet in diameter. A strong belt of vegetable fiber kept the whole thing in a circular shape. This massive wheel was used by the Bororos in their sports and festivals to test the strength of the strongest men. It was so heavy that very few men could lift it at all; the real challenge was to balance it on one's head and hold it there for a while.

Bororo Men, showing Lip Ornament.

Bororo Men, showing Lip Ornament.

Bororo Men, showing Lip Ornament.

Bororo Men with Lip Ornament.


Bororo Men.

Bororo Men.

Bororo Men.

Bororo Men.


The Indians of South America, like the Indians of North America, revelled in decorating themselves with the feathers of brightly-coloured birds. The red, yellow and blue giant macaws, fairly common in that region, paid dearly for this fashion of the Indians. Many of those poor birds were kept in captivity and plucked yearly of all their feathers in order to make[217] hair ornaments of beautiful blue and green plumage for the leading musician, who rattled the bacco (a gourd full of pebbles which can make a terrible noise), or else armlets, earrings or necklaces. Some of the designs woven with the tiniest feathers of those birds were quite clever, and required delicate handling in their manufacture. Ducks, too, supplied many of the feathers for the ornaments of the Bororos.

The Indigenous people of South America, like those in North America, loved to adorn themselves with feathers from brightly colored birds. The large red, yellow, and blue macaws, which were fairly common in that area, paid a heavy price for this trend. Many of these unfortunate birds were kept in captivity and stripped of their feathers every year to create[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] stunning hair accessories made from beautiful blue and green plumage for the lead musician, who shook a gourd filled with pebbles that made a loud noise, or for armlets, earrings, and necklaces. Some of the intricate designs made with the tiniest feathers from those birds were quite impressive and required careful craftsmanship. Ducks also provided many of the feathers used for the ornaments of the Bororos.

Their cooking utensils were simple enough—merely a few large earthen bowls, badly baked and unglazed, the largest of which was seldom more than 2 ft. in diameter. They broke easily, being made extremely thin.

Their cooking tools were pretty basic—just a few large clay bowls, poorly fired and unglazed, the biggest of which was rarely more than 2 ft. in diameter. They broke easily since they were made very thin.

The Bororos made basket-work by plaiting dried palm-leaves, but their most interesting work of all consisted in the really beautifully made fishing nets. Nearly all the Indians of South America showed remarkable talent and patience at this work. The strings were twisted of a vegetable fibre, extremely resisting, and eminently suitable by its softness and regularity of diameter.

The Bororos crafted baskets by weaving dried palm leaves, but their most impressive creations were the beautifully made fishing nets. Almost all the Indigenous peoples of South America displayed remarkable skill and patience in this craft. The strings were twisted from a tough vegetable fiber that was not only strong but also soft and consistent in thickness.

Whether owing to excitement, indigestion or other causes, the Bororos had visions, which they attributed to the Aroe Taurari. In a certain way they were believers in the transmigration of the soul—not generally, but in specific cases.

Whether due to excitement, indigestion, or other reasons, the Bororos experienced visions that they attributed to the Aroe Taurari. In a sense, they believed in the transmigration of the soul—not universally, but in particular situations.

There were certain Bororos who, by magic songs, professed to fascinate animals in the forest and were able to catch them. The barih or medicine-man generally, assisted in those incantations.

There were some Bororos who, through magical songs, claimed to enchant animals in the forest and were able to capture them. The barih or medicine man usually assisted in those chants.

The Bororos were remarkable walkers. They were extremely light on their feet and had a springy gait,[218] most graceful to watch. A striking characteristic of these people was that, when standing—unlike nearly every other tribe of savages I have seen—they spread their toes outward instead of keeping both feet parallel. To a lesser extent the feet were held in that position also when walking. The suppleness of their bodies gave them a great advantage in penetrating with ease anywhere in the forest without having to cut their way through.

The Bororos were impressive walkers. They were incredibly light on their feet and had a bouncy stride,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] which was a pleasure to watch. A notable feature of these people was that, when standing—unlike almost every other tribe of people I've seen—they splayed their toes outward instead of keeping their feet parallel. To a lesser degree, their feet also remained in that position while walking. The flexibility of their bodies allowed them to move easily through the forest without needing to clear a path.

Both men and women were passionately fond of dancing, although their dancing had not reached any degree of perfection. With a strip of burity palm upon their shoulders they hopped around, monotonously chanting, with a rhythmic occasional jump, the women following the men.

Both men and women loved dancing, even though they weren't very skilled at it yet. With a strip of burity palm draped over their shoulders, they hopped around, chanting in a repetitive way, occasionally breaking into a rhythmic jump, with the women trailing behind the men.

The women possessed considerable endurance. They could carry heavy weights for long distances by means of a fibre headband resting on the forehead. Under those circumstances the body was kept slightly inclined forward. Children were also carried in a similar fashion in a sling, only—less practically than among many Asiatic and African tribes—the Bororo children were left to dangle their legs, thereby increasing the difficulty of carrying them, instead of sitting with legs astride across the mother's haunches. I was amazed to see until what age Bororo mothers and sisters would carry the young upon their shoulders—certainly children of five or six years of age were being carried about in this fashion, while such hard duties as pounding Indian corn, thrashing beans, and hut-building, were attended to.

The women had impressive endurance. They could carry heavy loads over long distances using a fiber headband resting on their foreheads. In doing so, their bodies were kept slightly leaning forward. Children were carried similarly in a sling, but unlike many Asian and African tribes, Bororo children were left to dangle their legs, which made it harder to carry them, instead of sitting with their legs straddling the mother’s hips. I was amazed to see how long Bororo mothers and sisters would carry the young on their shoulders—children aged five or six were still being carried this way, while also handling tough tasks like grinding corn, threshing beans, and building huts.

Neither in women nor in men was the power of[219] resistance in any way to be compared with that of the tribes of Central Africa or Asia. The Indian tribes of Brazil impressed one as being strong, because one compared them with their neighbours and masters, the Brazilians, who were physically one of the weakest, least-resisting races I have ever seen. When you compared them with some of the healthy savage races elsewhere, the Indians did not approach them in endurance and quickness of intellect. Do not forget that endurance is greatly due to brain power and self-control. The Indian races I saw in Brazil seemed to me almost exhausted physically, owing perhaps to constant intermarriage among themselves. The eyesight of the Bororos, for instance, was extremely bad. There were many in every aldeja who were almost or absolutely blind. The others were nearly all short-sighted.

Neither in women nor in men could the power of[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] resistance be compared to that of the tribes in Central Africa or Asia. The Indian tribes in Brazil seemed strong because they were viewed in comparison to their neighbors and rulers, the Brazilians, who were one of the physically weakest, least resilient groups I’ve ever seen. When compared to some of the robust indigenous groups elsewhere, the Indians didn’t match their endurance or sharpness of mind. It’s important to remember that endurance is greatly influenced by brain power and self-control. The Indian populations I came across in Brazil appeared almost physically depleted, possibly due to continuous intermarriage among themselves. For example, the Bororos had very poor eyesight. Many in each aldeja were nearly or completely blind, and the others were mostly short-sighted.

The Bororos removed—pulled out, in fact—their eyelashes one by one, as they believed it improved their sight, especially for seeing at long distances. They all suffered more or less from complaints of the eyes. Indeed, I have seldom found races whose members had eyes in such poor condition. Conjunctivitis was the most prevalent form of eye disease. Ophthalmia was frequently met with. They seemed to have no efficacious method of curing those complaints, and the result was that one found an appalling number of blind or half-blind persons among them—quite out of proportion to the small population. The Bororos did not, of course, know of spectacles or any other way of protecting the eyes. Even when their eyes were in a normal condition, they nearly all had some defect[220] of vision. Squinting was frequently to be noticed among them, and nearly invariably unevenness of the eyes. Cataract was common at a comparatively early age, and they knew no remedy for it. An abnormally marked discoloration of the upper part of the iris was constantly to be noticed even in young people. Among the healthiest I never saw one man or woman with extraordinary powers of vision such as are most common among savage tribes of Asia and Africa. The diseased condition of their blood was also perhaps to a certain extent responsible for this.

The Bororos removed their eyelashes one by one, believing it helped them see better, especially at long distances. They all had various eye issues. I’ve rarely seen groups of people whose eyes were in such poor shape. Conjunctivitis was the most common eye disease, and ophthalmia was also frequent. They didn’t seem to have any effective way to treat these problems, resulting in a shocking number of blind or partially blind individuals among them—far too many for their small population. The Bororos didn’t know about glasses or any other way to protect their eyes. Even when their eyes were normal, almost all of them had some kind of vision problem. Squinting was common, and uneven eyes were almost always noticeable. Cataracts appeared at a surprisingly young age, and they had no remedy for it. There was also a marked discoloration of the upper part of the iris, even in young people. Among the healthiest, I never saw anyone with exceptional vision like you might find among more primitive tribes in Asia and Africa. The poor condition of their blood likely contributed to this as well.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Their hearing was good, but not much more acute than with the average European—and infinitely inferior to that of the natives of Asia and Africa. They suffered considerably from the most terrible of blood complaints, general among them, also from leprosy and various skin troubles.

Their hearing was decent, but not much better than that of the average European—and it was infinitely worse than that of the natives of Asia and Africa. They suffered greatly from serious blood disorders, which were common among them, as well as from leprosy and various skin issues.

The Bororos made considerable use of the urucu plant (Bixa orellana L.) which they called nonoku, from the fruit of which they obtained a brilliant red colouring matter for tinting their bows and arrows. The shell of the fruit contained a number of shiny seeds, which, when squashed, exuded a vivid red juice. It adhered easily to the skin of the forehead and cheeks, for which purpose the Indians also extensively used it.

The Bororos made significant use of the urucu plant (Bixa orellana L.), which they referred to as nonoku. From its fruit, they extracted a bright red dye to color their bows and arrows. The fruit's shell held several shiny seeds that, when crushed, released a vibrant red juice. This juice easily stuck to the skin on their foreheads and cheeks, and the Indigenous people used it extensively for that purpose.

The black paint which the Indians used for smearing themselves across the forehead, cheeks, and upon the shoulders, from side to side, was made to stick to the skin and shine by mixing it with a resin.

The black paint that the Indians used to smear across their foreheads, cheeks, and shoulders was made to stick to their skin and shine by mixing it with a resin.

The Bororos of the Rio Barreiros district carried five arrows each with them, but each family of Bororos used a special colour and also a different number of[221] arrows, so that no particular rule could be laid down for the entire tribe. The red-tinted arm-band which most men wore was called the aguasso.

The Bororos from the Rio Barreiros area carried five arrows each, but each family of Bororos had its own unique color and a different number of[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] arrows, so no universal rule could be established for the whole tribe. The red-tinted arm band that most men wore was called the aguasso.

Before starting on a hunting expedition of importance the Bororos usually indulged in a feast.

Before heading out on an important hunting trip, the Bororos typically enjoyed a feast.

I took a great number of thumb-marks among them, some of which were remarkable for the precision of the spiral lines from the central point, all over the thumb point. Others in the longer thumbs showed a peculiar deviation in the curve at the end, near the point of the thumb. Where the lines began to deviate, the triangle formed was filled in by other lines joining those of the spiral at sharp angles.

I collected a lot of thumbprints from them, some of which stood out for the precise spiral patterns radiating from the center across the thumb. Others, especially from longer thumbs, had a unique twist in the curve at the tip, close to the end of the thumb. When the lines started to change direction, the triangle that formed was filled in by other lines connecting to the spirals at sharp angles.

The experiments with the dynamometer in order to measure their strength, the anthropometric measurements with a calliper, and the printing of the thumb-marks, caused the Bororos first of all great anxiety, then boisterous amusement. They looked upon it all as utter nonsense—in a way I did not blame them—and repeatedly asked why I did it. I told them that I did it to find out where they came from.

The experiments with the dynamometer to measure their strength, the anthropometric measurements with a caliper, and the printing of their thumbprints made the Bororos first really anxious, then laugh out loud. They saw it all as complete nonsense—in a way, I didn’t blame them—and kept asking why I was doing it. I told them I was trying to find out where they came from.

"We are not monkeys," said they; "we do not walk on our hands. If that is your object you should look at our foot-marks on the ground, not at the marks of our hands!"

"We're not monkeys," they said; "we don’t walk on our hands. If that’s what you want to see, you should look at our footprints on the ground, not the marks from our hands!"

With these words, from a tracker's point of view, the local wit set the entire company in shrieks of laughter at his quick repartee.

With these words, from a tracker's perspective, the local wit had the whole group bursting into laughter with his clever comeback.

"Oh, yes!" said I; "but with the thumb-marks I may perhaps trace, not only where you come from, but also where your great-grandfather, who is now dead, came from."

"Oh, yes!" I said; "but with the thumbprints I might be able to figure out not just where you’re from, but also where your great-grandfather, who has passed away, came from."

[222] That was too much for them. All had been anxious to make a smudge with smoke-black upon my note-book. Now they all refused to do any more thumb-marking, and walked away; but I had fortunately already finished the work I needed from them.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] That was too much for them. Everyone was eager to make a smudge with the smoke-black on my notebook. Now they all refused to do any more thumb-marking and walked away; but I was lucky enough to have already finished the work I needed from them.

The Bororos—in fact, most Indian tribes of Central Brazil—knew nothing whatever of navigation. This was chiefly due to the fact that all the woods of Central Brazil had so high a specific gravity that not one of them would float. Hence the impossibility of making rafts, and the greatly increased difficulty in making boats. As for making dug-outs, the Indians had neither the patience nor the skill nor the tools to cut them out of solid trees. Moreover, there was really no reason why the Indians should take up navigation at all when they could do very well without it. They could easily get across the smaller streams without boats, and they were too timid to go and attack inimical tribes on the opposite banks of unfordable rivers. Besides, the Indians were so few and the territory at their entire disposal so great, that there was no temptation for them to take up exploring, particularly by water.

The Bororos—and really, most Indigenous tribes in Central Brazil—had no knowledge of navigation. This was mainly because the woods in Central Brazil were so dense that none of the trees would float. Thus, making rafts was impossible, and building boats was significantly more challenging. As for constructing canoes, the Indigenous people lacked the patience, skills, and tools needed to carve them out of solid trees. Furthermore, there was no real reason for them to pursue navigation when they managed just fine without it. They could easily cross smaller streams without boats, and they were too cautious to attack rival tribes on the other side of unfordable rivers. Additionally, the Indigenous population was small, and the land available to them was vast, so there was little incentive for them to explore, especially by water.

They were all good swimmers. When the river was too deep to ford they merely swam across; or else, if the river were too broad and swift, they improvised a kind of temporary raft with fascines or bundles of dried burity leaves, to which they clung, and which they propelled with their feet. These fascines were quite sufficient to keep them afloat for a short time, enabling them also to convey a certain amount of goods across the water.

They were all great swimmers. When the river was too deep to cross, they simply swam across; or, if the river was too wide and fast, they made a temporary raft using bundles of dried burity leaves, which they held onto and pushed with their feet. These bundles were more than enough to keep them floating for a while, allowing them to carry some goods across the water.

[223] In other countries, such as in Central Africa among the Shilucks and the Nuers of the Sobat River (Sudan), and the natives on Lake Tchad, I have seen a similar method adopted in a far more perfected fashion. The Shilucks, for instance, cleverly built big boats of fascines—large enough to carry a great number of warriors. Such was not the case with the bundles of burity of the Indians—which merely served for one or at the most two people at a time, and then only until the bundle became soaked, when it went to the bottom.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] In other countries, like Central Africa among the Shilucks and the Nuers by the Sobat River (Sudan), and the natives around Lake Tchad, I've seen a similar method used in a much more advanced way. The Shilucks, for example, skillfully constructed large boats made of fascines—big enough to carry a lot of warriors. This was not the case with the bundles of burity used by the Indians—which could only support one or at most two people at a time, and only until the bundle got soaked, at which point it would sink to the bottom.


[224]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XV

Bororo Superstitions—The Bororo Language—Bororo Music

Bororo Superstitions—Bororo Language—Bororo Music

 

Bororo Indians.

Bororo Indians.

Bororo Indians.

Bororo Tribe.


The Bororos were superstitious to a degree. They believed in evil spirits. Some of these, they said, inhabited the earth; others were invisible and lived "all over the air," to use their expression. The aerial ones were not so bad as those on earth. It was to the latter that their invocations were made—not directly, but through a special individual called the barih, a kind of medicine man, who, shouting at the top of his voice while gazing skyward, offered gifts of food, meat, fish and grain to the boppé or spirits invoked. There were two kinds of barih: a superior one with abnormal powers, and an inferior one. The barih eventually pretended that the spirit had entered his body. He then began to devour the food himself, in order to appease the hunger of his internal guest and become on friendly terms with him. The wife of the barih, who on those occasions stood by his side, was generally asked to partake of the meal, but only after the barih had half chewed the various viands, when he gracefully took them with his fingers from his own mouth and placed them between the expectant lips of his better half. She sometimes accepted them—sometimes not. All according to her appetite, I suppose, and perhaps[225] to the temporary terms on which she was that day with her husband.

The Bororos were quite superstitious. They believed in evil spirits. Some of these spirits, they claimed, lived on the ground, while others were invisible and lived "all over the air," as they put it. The aerial spirits were considered less harmful than the ones on the ground. It was to the latter that they directed their invocations—not directly, but through a special person known as the barih, a type of medicine man, who would shout at the top of his lungs while looking up at the sky and offer gifts of food, meat, fish, and grain to the boppé or spirits being invoked. There were two types of barih: a superior one with extraordinary powers and a lesser one. The barih would eventually act as if the spirit had entered his body. He would then start to eat the food himself to satisfy the hunger of his internal guest and to be on good terms with him. His wife, who would stand beside him during these rituals, was usually invited to share the meal, but only after the barih had partially chewed the different foods, which he would then gracefully take with his fingers from his own mouth and place between his wife's waiting lips. Sometimes she would accept them—sometimes not. It all depended on her appetite, I suppose, and maybe[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] on the mood she was in with her husband that day.

The Bororos, curiously enough, spoke constantly of the hippopotamus—ajie, as they called it—and even imitated to perfection the sounds made by that amphibious animal. This was indeed strange, because the hippopotamus did not exist in South America, nor has it ever been known to exist there. The women of the Bororos were in perfect terror of the ajie, which was supposed to appear sometimes breaking through the earth. Personally, I believed that the ajie was a clever ruse of the Bororo men, in order to keep their women at home when they went on hunting expeditions. Boys were trained to whirl round from the end of a long pole a rectangular, flat piece of wood attached to a long fibre or a string. Its violent rotation round the pole, with the revolutions of the tablet around itself at different speeds, reproduced to perfection the sounds of blowing and snorting of the hippopotamus. The whizzing of this device could be heard at astonishing distances. The credulous women were rendered absolutely miserable when they heard the unwelcome sounds of the ajie, and, truly believing in its approach, retired quickly to their huts, where, shivering with fright, they cried and implored to have their lives spared.

The Bororos, interestingly enough, talked constantly about the hippopotamus—ajie, as they called it—and even perfectly mimicked the sounds made by that amphibious animal. This was quite strange because the hippopotamus didn’t exist in South America, nor has it ever been known to exist there. The Bororo women were in complete terror of the ajie, which was believed to sometimes emerge from the ground. Personally, I thought that the ajie was a clever trick by the Bororo men to keep their women at home while they went hunting. Boys were trained to spin a rectangular, flat piece of wood attached to a long fiber or string from the end of a long pole. Its rapid rotation around the pole, along with the spinning of the tablet at different speeds, perfectly mimicked the sounds of the hippopotamus blowing and snorting. The whirring of this device could be heard from astonishing distances. The gullible women were utterly miserable when they heard the unwelcome sounds of the ajie, and truly believing in its approach, quickly retreated to their huts, where they shivered in fright, crying and begging to have their lives spared.

The boy who whirled the magic tablet was, of course, bound to keep the secret of the ajie from the women. Let me tell you that one of the chief virtues of the Bororo men, old and young, was the fidelity with which they could keep secrets. The youngest children were amazing at keeping secrets even from their own mothers. There were things that[226] Bororo women were not allowed to know. Boys attended the tribal meetings of men, and had never been known to reveal the secrets there discussed either to their sisters or mothers.

The boy who spun the magic tablet had to keep the secret of the ajie from the women. Let me tell you, one of the key qualities of the Bororo men, young and old, was their ability to keep secrets. Even the youngest kids were surprisingly good at hiding secrets, even from their own mothers. There were things that[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Bororo women weren't allowed to know. Boys participated in the tribal meetings of men and had never been known to share the secrets discussed there with their sisters or mothers.

When I said it was a virtue, I should have added that that virtue was a mere development of an inborn racial instinct. Young and old among the Bororo were extremely timid and secretive by nature. They feared everybody—they were afraid of each other. It was sufficient to watch their eyes—ever roaming, ever quickly attracted and pointing sharply at anything moving anywhere around—to be satisfied of the intense suspiciousness of these people.

When I said it was a virtue, I should have mentioned that this virtue was just a development of an innate racial instinct. Both the young and old among the Bororo were naturally very timid and secretive. They were afraid of everyone—they were scared of each other. It was enough to observe their eyes—constantly wandering, always quickly drawn to and sharply focusing on anything moving nearby—to understand the intense suspicion that characterized these people.

The Bororos were restless nomads and could never settle anywhere. They were always on the move—hunting, fishing, and formerly on warlike expeditions with other tribes. They showed great skill with their arrows, which they threw with wonderful accuracy even under conditions of unusual difficulty. When fishing, for instance, they showed remarkable calculating powers when the line of vision became deviated by the surface of the water and made it difficult to judge the exact position of the fish at different depths, quite removed from where the eye saw it. Their long arrows had a double-barbed bone head, which was poisoned when fighting men.

The Bororos were restless nomads who could never settle down. They were always on the move—hunting, fishing, and previously going on warlike expeditions with other tribes. They demonstrated great skill with their arrows, which they shot with impressive accuracy even under tough conditions. For example, while fishing, they displayed remarkable calculation skills when their line of sight was distorted by the water's surface, making it hard to determine the exact position of the fish at varying depths, far from where the eye perceived it. Their long arrows had a double-barbed bone tip, which was poisoned when used against other people.

The Bororos were not quarrelsome by nature; on the contrary, they were dignified and gentle. They always avoided fighting. It was only when driven to it, or when hunted down and attacked, that they naturally endeavoured to defend themselves. This has brought upon them the reputation of being barbarous[227] and cruel savages. Even among themselves they seldom quarrelled; they never offended one another with words. They had great respect for their elders.

The Bororos weren't naturally aggressive; in fact, they were dignified and kind. They always steered clear of fights. It was only when pushed to the limit or when they were hunted and attacked that they naturally tried to defend themselves. This has led to their reputation as brutal and cruel savages. Even among themselves, they rarely argued; they never insulted each other with words. They had a lot of respect for their elders.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

At night the men collected in the village. One of them spoke aloud to the crowd, delivering a regular lecture on the events of the day, their hunting or fishing adventures, or tribal affairs. The greatest attention was paid to the orator, and only after his speech was over a warm but orderly discussion followed.

At night, the men gathered in the village. One of them spoke out to the crowd, giving a regular talk about the day’s events, their hunting or fishing experiences, or tribal matters. The orator received the most attention, and only after his speech was finished did a lively but respectful discussion take place.

When a Bororo man was angry with another he would not descend to vulgar language, but he generally armed himself with a bony spike of that deadly fish, the raja (Rhinobates batis) or mehro, as it was called in the Bororo language, which he fastened to a wristlet. With it he proceeded in search of his enemy, and on finding him, inflicted a deep scratch upon his arm. This was considered by the Bororos the greatest insult a man could offer.

When a Bororo man was angry with someone, he wouldn't resort to crude language. Instead, he typically armed himself with a bony spike from the deadly fish known as the raja (Rhinobates batis), or mehro in the Bororo language, which he attached to a wristlet. He would then go looking for his enemy, and upon finding him, would give him a deep scratch on his arm. This was seen by the Bororos as the greatest insult a man could give.

Women, as in most other countries, quarrelled more than men. Not unlike their Western sisters, they always—under such circumstances—yelled at the top of their voices, and then resorted to the effective and universal scratching process with their long sharp nails.

Women, like in most other countries, argued more than men. Similar to their Western counterparts, they always—under such circumstances—shouted at the top of their lungs, and then used their long sharp nails to scratch it out, which was both effective and common.

It will be judged from this that it will not quite do to put down the Bororos as being as tame as lambs. Indeed, it was sufficient to look at their faces to be at once struck by the cruel expression upon them. They prided themselves greatly on having killed members of rival tribes, and more still upon doing away with Brazilians. In the latter case it was pardonable, because until quite recently the Brazilians have[228] slaughtered the poor Indians of the near interior regions in a merciless way. Now, on the contrary, the Brazilian Government goes perhaps too far the other way in its endeavour to protect the few Indians who still remain within the Republic.

It can be inferred from this that it's not really accurate to describe the Bororos as completely harmless. In fact, just looking at their faces reveals a cruel expression. They took significant pride in having killed members of rival tribes and even more so in eliminating Brazilians. In the latter case, it was somewhat understandable, since up until recently, Brazilians have [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] mercilessly slaughtered the poor Indigenous people in nearby regions. Now, however, the Brazilian Government might be overcompensating in its efforts to protect the few Indigenous people who still remain within the Republic.

The more accessible tribes, such as the insignificant ones on the Araguaya, were having a good time—valuable presents of clothes they did not want, phonographs, sewing machines, fashionable hats, patent leather shoes, automatic pistols and rifles being showered upon them by expensive expeditions specially sent out to them. It no doubt pleased an enthusiastic section of the Brazilian public to see a photograph of cannibal Indians before they met the expedition, without a stitch of clothing upon their backs—or fronts to be accurate—and by its side another photograph taken half an hour later and labelled "Indians civilized and honoured citizens of the Republic," in which you saw the same Indians, five or six, all dressed up and, it may be added, looking perfectly miserable, in clothes of the latest fashion. It would have been interesting to have taken a third photograph an hour after the second picture had been taken, in order to show how soon civilization—if donning a pair of trousers and shoes and a collar and tie can be called being civilized—can be discarded.

The more accessible tribes, like the insignificant ones on the Araguaya, were enjoying themselves—receiving gifts of clothes they didn’t want, phonographs, sewing machines, trendy hats, patent leather shoes, automatic pistols, and rifles from expensive expeditions sent out just for them. It probably thrilled some Brazilian citizens to see a photo of cannibal Indians before they met the expedition, completely undressed—just to be specific, not a single stitch on their backs or fronts. Next to that, there was another photo taken just half an hour later, labeled "Indians civilized and honored citizens of the Republic," showing the same five or six Indians all dressed up, looking utterly miserable in the latest fashion. It would have been interesting to take a third photo an hour after the second one to show how quickly civilization—if putting on trousers, shoes, and a collar and tie counts as being civilized—can be cast aside.

Bororo Men.

Bororo Men.

Bororo Men.

Bororo Men.

(The aprons are not actually worn.)

(The aprons are not actually worn.)


The news had spread by word of mouth down the Araguaya many months ahead that a Brazilian expedition would be sent out with gifts, in order to befriend the Indians—supposed to be innumerable: only a few dozens, all counted, in reality. Seeing no expedition arrive, the Indians—five or six—proceeded to travel[229] some hundreds of miles to go and find it. The expedition for lack of money had remained stuck in a certain town. It was in that town that the valuable photographs were taken. No sooner had they said good-bye to their generous donors than the Indians left the city, quickly removed their clothes, which they exchanged for a few drinks of aguardente (fire-water), and, as naked as before, returned to the shores of their beloved river.

The news spread by word of mouth down the Araguaya months in advance that a Brazilian expedition would be sent out with gifts to befriend the Indians—who were thought to be countless but were actually just a few dozen. When no expedition showed up, the Indians—five or six of them—decided to travel hundreds of miles to find it. The expedition had been stuck in a town due to lack of funds. It was in that town that valuable photographs were taken. As soon as they said goodbye to their generous donors, the Indians left the city, quickly stripped off their clothes, traded them for a few drinks of aguardente (fire-water), and, as naked as before, returned to the shores of their beloved river.

Nevertheless the movement of the Brazilian Government was extremely praiseworthy and did it great credit. Like all movements of that kind it was bound to go to excesses in the beginning, especially in Brazil, where people were very generous when they were generous at all. So that so far the fault has been on the right side. It will undoubtedly prevent in the future much severe, even cruel treatment which has been bestowed on the Indians.

Nevertheless, the actions taken by the Brazilian Government were highly commendable and reflected well on them. Like all movements of this nature, it was bound to go to extremes in the beginning, especially in Brazil, where people were quite generous when they chose to be. So far, the mistakes have been on the positive side. This will undoubtedly help prevent much of the harsh, even cruel treatment that has been inflicted on the Indigenous people in the future.

It was only a great pity—a very great pity—that this movement for the protection of the Indians had been started when there were few pure Indians—almost none—left to protect. According to Brazilian statements, the wild Indians of Central Brazil amounted to some fifteen or twenty millions or thereabouts! A few—very few—thousands, perhaps only hundreds, would be nearer the truth. There were no great tribes left in their absolutely wild state anywhere in Brazil. There were a few small tribes or families scattered here and there, but it was seldom that these tribes numbered more than twenty or thirty members. If the tribe numbered fifty individuals it was already a large tribe. Most of them contained merely six or eight members.[230] So that really, in the population of Brazil, these tribes, instead of being the chief factor, were in fact a negligible quantity. It would be rash to make a statement as to the exact number of wild Indians in Brazil, for in a country so big—larger, as I have already stated, than the United States of America, Germany, Portugal, and a few other states taken together—and most of which was little known or absolutely unknown—it was not easy to produce an exact census.

It was truly unfortunate—very unfortunate—that the movement for the protection of the Indigenous people started when there were hardly any pure Indigenous people left to protect. According to Brazilian reports, the wild Indigenous population of Central Brazil was estimated to be around fifteen to twenty million! In reality, only a few thousand, maybe even just a few hundred, would be closer to the truth. There were no large tribes left in their fully wild state anywhere in Brazil. There were a few small tribes or families scattered throughout, but it was rare for these tribes to have more than twenty or thirty members. If a tribe had fifty individuals, it was considered large. Most had only six or eight members.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] So really, in terms of Brazil's population, these tribes were not a significant factor at all. It would be risky to state the exact number of wild Indigenous people in Brazil, because in such a vast country—larger, as I mentioned, than the United States, Germany, Portugal, and a few other countries combined—and much of it being little known or completely unknown—it was not easy to produce an accurate census.

During my journey, which crossed that immense country in a zigzag from one end to the other in its broader width, and covered all the most important regions of the Republic, I became assured that few indeed were the pure Indians to be found in Central Brazil. One went hundreds and hundreds of miles without meeting signs of them; and that in localities where they were supposed to be swarming. The Bororos—a few dozens of them, all counted, in two or three different subdivisions—were perhaps the strongest wild tribe in all the immense State of Matto Grosso.

During my journey, which zigzagged across that vast country from one end to the other, covering all the major regions of the Republic, I realized that there are very few pure Indigenous people left in Central Brazil. I traveled hundreds of miles without seeing any signs of them, even in areas where they were thought to be abundant. The Bororos—a few dozen individuals in two or three different groups—were perhaps the most prominent wild tribe in the vast State of Mato Grosso.

As I have said, I was greatly impressed, from my first contact with the Bororos, by the strongly Polynesian appearance of some of them. The more specimens I saw of them the more I became convinced that they were of the same race. In fact, more: I began to speculate whether the people of Australia and Polynesia had migrated here or whether it was just the other way—which theory might also be plausibly upheld—viz. that the people of Central South America had migrated to the west, into Polynesia and Australia. Many theories have been expounded of how races always follow certain rules in their migrations,[231] but in my own experience I do not invariably find that those theories are always correct. Again, it does not do to rely too much on the resemblance of words in establishing a relationship between two or more races. Nor, indeed, can one trust absolutely to the resemblance in the rudimentary ornamentation of articles of use. If you happen to be a student of languages, and have studied dozens of them, you will soon discover how far words will travel across entire continents. They can often be traced back to their origin by the knowledge of intermediate languages through which, with distortions, those words have passed. In Central Africa I actually heard words of Mongolian origin, and not only that, but even traced Mongolian characteristics in the type of the ruling classes of natives, as well as in the construction of their language.

As I mentioned, I was really struck, from my first encounter with the Bororos, by how some of them strongly resembled Polynesians. The more I saw, the more convinced I became that they were from the same ethnicity. In fact, I even started to wonder whether people from Australia and Polynesia had moved here, or if it was the other way around—which theory is also reasonable. It could be that the people from Central South America migrated westward into Polynesia and Australia. Many theories have been proposed about how races tend to follow certain patterns during migrations,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] but from my own experience, I don't always find those theories to be accurate. Plus, it's unwise to rely too heavily on the similarity of words to establish a connection between different races. And you certainly can't fully trust the similarity in the basic designs of everyday items. If you're a language enthusiast and have studied many languages, you'll quickly see how far words can travel across vast continents. They often can be traced back to their origins by examining the intermediate languages that they’ve passed through, often becoming distorted along the way. In Central Africa, I even heard words of Mongolian origin, and not only that, but I also identified Mongolian traits in the ruling classes of locals, as well as in the structure of their language.

It is easy to be occasionally misled. I remember on my journey across Africa how amazed I was at first at hearing some Tonkinese expressions used by the native cannibals. I really could not get over my amazement until I learnt that some years previously a number of Tonkinese convicts had been sent up the Congo and Ubanghi rivers by the French. Several of them had lived in that particular village of cannibals for some years. Hence the adoption of certain words which had remained in frequent use, whereas the Tonkinese individuals had disappeared.

It’s easy to be misled sometimes. I remember when I was traveling across Africa, I was initially amazed to hear some Tonkinese phrases used by the local cannibals. I couldn't believe it until I found out that years earlier, a group of Tonkinese prisoners had been sent up the Congo and Ubanghi rivers by the French. Some of them had lived in that specific village of cannibals for several years. As a result, certain words stuck around, even though the Tonkinese people themselves were gone.

I took special care in Brazil, when making a vocabulary of the Bororo and other Indian languages, to select words which I ascertained were purely Indian and had not been contaminated either by imported Portuguese words or words from any other language. I was much[232] struck by the extraordinary resemblance of many words in the language of the Indians of Central Brazil to the Malay language and to languages of Malay origin which I had learnt in the Philippine Islands and the Sulu Archipelago.

I was particularly careful in Brazil when compiling a vocabulary of the Bororo and other Indigenous languages to choose words that were definitely Indigenous and hadn't been influenced by Portuguese or any other language. I was really[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]struck by how similar many words in the languages of the Indigenous people of Central Brazil were to Malay and other languages of Malay origin that I had studied in the Philippines and the Sulu Archipelago.

For instance: the Sun, which is called in Malay mata-ari, usually abbreviated into 'ari, was in the Bororo language metiri, and in the language of the Apiacar Indians of the Arinos-Juruena river, ahra, which indeed closely resembles the Malay word. Moreover, the word ahri in the Bororo language indicated the moon—a most remarkable coincidence. It became slightly distorted into zahir in the Apiacar language.

For example, the Sun, referred to as mata-ari in Malay, is often shortened to 'ari. In the Bororo language, it's called metiri, and among the Apiacar Indians from the Arinos-Juruena river, it's ahra, which closely resembles the Malay term. Additionally, the Bororo word ahri means moon—a fascinating coincidence. It became slightly altered to zahir in the Apiacar language.

Water, which is poba in Bororo and üha in Apiacar, was curiously enough ühaig in the Bagobo language (Mindanao Island), po-heh or bo-heh in the Bajao language (Mindanao Island), ayer in Malay, and uhayeg in Tiruray (west coast of Mindanao Island, Philippine Archipelago).

Water, known as poba in Bororo and üha in Apiacar, was interestingly called ühaig in Bagobo (Mindanao Island), po-heh or bo-heh in Bajao (Mindanao Island), ayer in Malay, and uhayeg in Tiruray (west coast of Mindanao Island, Philippine Archipelago).

Father was bapa in Malay, and pao in Bororo. Many were the words which bore a slight resemblance, as if they had been derived from the same root. Langan, arm, in Malay, was ankan-na or akkan-na. Ear, in the Ilocano language (Philippine Archipelago) was cabayag; aviyag in Bororo. Hair in Ilocano, bŏŏk, in Manguianes bohoc, and in Sulu (Sulu Archipelago) buhuc; in Bororo it was akkao, which might easily be a corruption of the two former words.

Father was bapa in Malay and pao in Bororo. Many words had a slight resemblance, as if they were derived from the same root. Langan, meaning arm in Malay, was ankan-na or akkan-na. Ear in Ilocano (Philippine Archipelago) was cabayag; aviyag in Bororo. Hair in Ilocano was bŏŏk, in Manguianes bohoc, and in Sulu (Sulu Archipelago) buhuc; in Bororo, it was akkao, which easily might be a variation of the two former words.

Bororo Warriors.

Bororo Warriors.

Bororo Warriors.

Bororo Warriors.


Bororo Warriors.

Bororo Warriors.

Bororo Warriors.

Bororo Warriors.


I was greatly interested, even surprised, to find that although those Indians lived thousands of miles on every side from the sea, and had never seen it, yet they talked of the pobbo mae re u—the immense water;[233] (pobbo, water; mae, great; re, the; u, an expression of magnification such as our oh).

I was very interested, even surprised, to discover that although those Indigenous people lived thousands of miles away from the ocean and had never seen it, they still talked about the pobbo mae re u—the vast water;[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] (pobbo, water; mae, great; re, the; u, an expression of emphasis similar to our oh).

It was also interesting to note that they had specific words for water of streams—words which we do not possess in the English language, complete as our language is—such as down-stream, and up- or against-stream—like the French en aval and en amont. The Bororo used tche begki, down-stream, and tcheo bugkii, up-stream.

It was also interesting to observe that they had specific words for stream water—words that we don't have in English, no matter how complete our language is—like downstream and upstream or against the current—similar to the French en aval and en amont. The Bororo used tche begki for downstream and tcheo bugkii for upstream.

The Bororo language was rudimentary in a way, yet most complete—extremely laconic, with innumerable contractions. The construction of sentences and the position of the verb were not unlike those of Latin languages.

The Bororo language was basic in a way, yet very complete—super concise, with countless contractions. The structure of sentences and the placement of the verb were similar to those of Romance languages.

The chief wealth of the Bororo language consisted in its nouns. Like all savage languages, it was wonderfully rich in botanical and zoological terms. The gender was formed by a suffix, the masculine differing from the feminine.

The main strength of the Bororo language was its nouns. Like all primitive languages, it was incredibly rich in terms related to plants and animals. Gender was indicated by a suffix, with the masculine form differing from the feminine.

There were in the Bororo language three genders, masculine, feminine and neuter. The masculine was formed by adding the words chireu, curi, or curireu, to the noun; the feminine by the suffixes chireuda and curireuda. There were many words which were used unaltered for either gender. In the case of animals, the additional words medo, male, or aredo, female, clearly defined the sex in specific cases where the names would otherwise be ambiguous. Inanimate objects had no sex, and were therefore neuter.

In the Bororo language, there are three genders: masculine, feminine, and neuter. The masculine form is created by adding the words chireu, curi, or curireu to the noun; the feminine is formed by using the suffixes chireuda and curireuda. Many words can be used without change for either gender. For animals, the additional words medo for male or aredo for female clearly specify the sex in cases where the names might be unclear. Inanimate objects don't have a gender and are therefore neuter.

Most nouns had a plural as well as a singular, but there were exceptions to this rule, such as names of certain plants and animals, the sky, the wind, etc.;[234] not to count things which were generally taken collectively, such as flies—ruque; macaw or macaws, nabure, etc.

Most nouns had both a plural and a singular form, but there were exceptions to this rule, like the names of certain plants and animals, the sky, the wind, etc.;[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] not to mention things that were usually considered collectively, like flies—ruque; macaw or macaws, nabure, and so on.

The plural was made by the suffixes doghe or maghe—the maghe being used principally in possessive cases, such as tori-doghe, stones; padje-maghe, our mothers. Exceptions to this rule were the words ending in bo, co, go, or mo, to which the suffix e was sufficient to form the plural; whereas in those terminating in do or no, ro, or other consonants, the o was suppressed and an e placed in its stead. Example: jomo, otter, jomoe, otters; cuno, parrot, cune, parrots; apodo, or tucan (a bird), apode, tucans, etc.

The plural was formed using the suffixes doghe or maghe—with maghe mainly used in possessive cases, like tori-doghe, meaning stones; padje-maghe, meaning our mothers. There were exceptions to this rule for words ending in bo, co, go, or mo, where just the suffix e was enough to create the plural. For those ending in do, no, ro, or other consonants, the o was dropped, and an e was added instead. For example: jomo, meaning otter, becomes jomoe, meaning otters; cuno, meaning parrot, becomes cune, meaning parrots; apodo, meaning tucan (a bird), becomes apode, meaning tucans, etc.

There were a number of irregular exceptions, such as aredo, wife; areme, wives; medo, man, ime, men. Perhaps the most curious of plurals was ore, sons, the singular of which was anareghedo (son).

There were several irregular exceptions, such as aredo (wife); areme (wives); medo (man); ime (men). Maybe the most interesting plural was ore (sons), the singular of which was anareghedo (son).

The words ending in go generally formed the plural with an interchangeable ghe.

The words that end in go usually form the plural by changing the ending to ghe.

The pronouns were:

The pronouns were:

imi=Isheghi or paghi=we
aki=thoutaghi=you
ema=he or sheemaghi=they

When immediately before a verb these were abbreviated into I or it, a or ac, e or ei, pa or pag, ta or tag, e or et—I, thou, he or she, we, you, they, according to their preceding a vowel or a consonant. With words beginning with a consonant only the first syllable of the pronoun was used.

When placed immediately before a verb, these were shortened to I or it, a or ac, e or ei, pa or pag, ta or tag, e or et—I, you, he or she, we, you, they, depending on whether they came before a vowel or a consonant. For words starting with a consonant, only the first syllable of the pronoun was used.

The verb itself did not vary in the various persons,[235] but it did vary in its tenses by suffixes, sometimes after the pronoun, sometimes after the verb. In the present tense the Bororos generally used for the purpose the word nure, usually between the pronoun and the verb, with the pronoun occasionally repeated after the nure; but in general conversation, which was laconic, the pronoun was frequently suppressed altogether—similarly to the frequent omission of the pronoun in the English telegraphic language.

The verb itself didn’t change across different people,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] but it did change its tenses with suffixes, sometimes following the pronoun and other times following the verb. In the present tense, the Bororos usually used the word nure for this purpose, typically placed between the pronoun and the verb, with the pronoun occasionally repeated after the nure; however, in everyday conversation, which was brief, the pronoun was often left out entirely—similar to how pronouns are often omitted in English telegrams.

There were various other forms of pronouns, but I could not quite define their absolute use—such as the tched or tcheghi, which seemed to include everybody, corresponding to the English we in orations which includes the entire audience, or the whole nation, or even the entire human race.

There were different kinds of pronouns, but I couldn't fully explain how they were used—like the tched or tcheghi, which appeared to encompass everyone, similar to the English we in speeches that involve the whole audience, the entire nation, or even all of humanity.

The Bororo language was complete enough, the conjugation of verbs being clearly defined into past, present, imperative and future.

The Bororo language was fully developed, with verb conjugations clearly defined for past, present, imperative, and future tenses.

The past was formed by interpolating between the pronoun and verb the words re gurai, generally abbreviated into re. The imperative was made chiefly by the accentuation of the words, and was susceptible of inflexion in the second person singular and plural. The future was formed by adding, sometimes after the pronoun, sometimes after the verb, the words modde, uo, or ua.

The past was created by inserting the words re gurai between the pronoun and verb, usually shortened to re. The imperative was primarily formed through stressing the words and could be modified in the second person singular and plural. The future was formed by adding the words modde, uo, or ua, sometimes after the pronoun and sometimes after the verb.

At the end of the second volume, in the Appendix, will be found a vocabulary of useful words needed in daily conversation which I collected during my visit to the Bororos. I had made a much more complete dictionary of their language, in a book which I kept for the purpose, but unfortunately the book was lost[236] with a great many other things in an accident I had some months later on the Arinos River.

At the end of the second volume, in the Appendix, you'll find a vocabulary of useful words needed for daily conversation that I collected during my visit to the Bororos. I had created a much more comprehensive dictionary of their language in a book specifically for that purpose, but unfortunately, the book was lost[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] along with many other things in an accident I had a few months later on the Arinos River.


It was not possible to say that the Bororos shone in intelligence. It was seldom one found an individual who could count beyond two. Everything in the Bororo country was reckoned in couples—with the aid of fingers, thumbs, and toes. The learned could thus reach up to twenty, or ten pair—but beyond twenty no Bororo dared venture in his calculations. They had no written language, no sculptures or paintings, no carved idols. Their artistic talent seemed limited to occasionally incising rudimentary representations of horns, footprints, and line figures on rocks.

It was clear that the Bororos weren't particularly known for their intelligence. It was rare to encounter someone who could count beyond two. Everything in Bororo territory was counted in pairs—using fingers, thumbs, and toes for assistance. The educated could manage to count up to twenty, or ten pairs—but no Bororo would attempt calculations beyond twenty. They had no written language, no sculptures or paintings, and no carved idols. Their artistic skills appeared to be restricted to occasionally making basic carvings of horns, footprints, and simple line drawings on rocks.

They showed great skill in the manufacture of their arrows, which were indeed constructed on most scientific lines, and were turned out with wonderful workmanship. The arrows were from 4 to 5 ft. long, and were chiefly remarkable for the intelligent and highly scientific disposition of the two balancing parrot feathers, gently bent into a well-studied spiral curve, so as to produce a rotary movement, united with perfect balance, in the travelling weapon. The arrows were manufactured out of hard, beautifully polished black or white wood, and were provided with a point of bamboo one-third the length of the entire arrow. That bamboo point was tightly fastened to the rod by means of a careful and very precisely made contrivance of split cane fibre.

They demonstrated impressive skill in making their arrows, which were designed using very scientific principles and crafted with exceptional quality. The arrows measured between 4 to 5 feet long and were especially notable for the smart and carefully arranged balancing parrot feathers, which were gently curved into a well-planned spiral to create a spinning motion while maintaining perfect balance in flight. The arrows were made from hard, beautifully polished black or white wood, and featured a bamboo tip that was one-third the length of the whole arrow. This bamboo tip was securely attached to the shaft using a carefully constructed method involving split cane fiber.

Bororo Children.

Bororo Children.

Bororo Children.

Bororo Kids.

(The horrors of photography.)

(The challenges of photography.)


The Bororos used various-shaped arrow-heads, some triangular, others flattened on one side with a raised rib on the opposite side, others triangular in[237] section with hollowed longitudinal grooves in each face of the triangle in the pyramid, making the wound inflicted a deadly one. Others, more uncommon, possessed a quadruple barbed point of bone.

The Bororos used arrowheads in different shapes: some were triangular, others were flat on one side with a raised rib on the other, and there were also triangular ones with hollow grooves along each face, creating a wound that was lethal. Some, which were rarer, had a four-pronged bone tip.

The favourite style of arrows, however, seldom had a point broader in diameter than the stick of the arrow.

The preferred style of arrows, however, rarely had a tip wider than the shaft of the arrow.

The music of the Bororos—purely vocal—had three different rhythms: one not unlike a slow waltz, most plaintive and melancholy; the second was rather of a loud warlike character, vivacious, with ululations and modulations. The third and most common was a sad melody, not too quick nor too slow, with temporary accelerations to suit words of a more slippery character in their pronunciation, or when sung in a pianissimo tone.

The music of the Bororos—completely vocal—had three different rhythms: one similar to a slow waltz, very mournful and sad; the second had a loud, warrior-like quality, lively, featuring yells and changes in pitch. The third and most common was a sorrowful tune, neither too fast nor too slow, with occasional speed-ups to match words that were trickier to pronounce, or when sung softly in a pianissimo tone.

The songs of the Bororos could be divided into: hunting songs, war songs, love songs, and descriptive songs and recitatives.

The Bororo songs can be categorized into: hunting songs, war songs, love songs, and descriptive songs and recitatives.

They were fond of music in itself, and possessed fairly musical ears. They were able to retain and repeat melodies quite foreign to them. Their hearing was acute enough to discern, with a little practice, even small intervals, and they could fairly accurately hit a note which was sung to them. They had flexible voices, quite soft and musical, even in conversation.

They loved music for its own sake and had pretty good musical ears. They could remember and repeat melodies that were unfamiliar to them. Their hearing was sharp enough to pick up on even small intervals with a bit of practice, and they could hit a note sung to them quite accurately. They had flexible voices that were soft and melodic, even when they were just talking.

In males, as far as I was able to judge, baritone voices were the most prevalent; in female voices, soprano. Their typical songs were chiefly performed in a chorus by men only, although once or twice I heard solos—which, nevertheless, always had a refrain for the chorus. The Bororos sang in fair harmony[238] more than in unison, keeping regular time, and with occasional bass notes and noises by way of accompaniment. They possessed no musical instruments of any importance—a most primitive flute, and one or several gourds filled with seeds or pebbles, being, as far as I could trace, the only two musical instruments among them.

In men, it seemed to me that baritone voices were the most common; in women, it was soprano. Their typical songs were mainly sung in a chorus by men only, although I heard solo performances once or twice—though they always included a refrain for the chorus. The Bororos sang with decent harmony[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] rather than in unison, keeping a steady rhythm, and adding occasional bass notes and sounds for accompaniment. They didn't have any significant musical instruments—just a simple flute, and one or more gourds filled with seeds or pebbles, which seemed to be the only musical instruments they had.

Their songs contained progressions in chromatic intervals. Those progressions were not only frequently repeated in the same melody, but some of the favourite ones recurred in several of their melodies. They frequently broke from one key into another, not gradually or with modulations, but very abruptly. There were constant and sudden changes in the tempo of their melodies, accelerations being frequently caused by excitement in the performers, by incidents occurring, by anger or other passions being aroused. They had no set rules—nor, of course, any written music. The melodies were sung according to the temporary feelings of the performers, who occasionally adorned their performances with variations. Practically they improvised, if led by a musical talent, as they went along. Still, mind you, even when they improvised, the character of the songs was the same, although they may have added so many variations and embellishments to the theme as to make it impossible to identify them. Furthermore, no two choruses ever sang the same songs alike, nor did the same chorus sing the same song twice alike. There were in their melodies great changes in the degree of loudness. Those changes were generally gradual, although often extremely rapid.

Their songs featured progressions in chromatic intervals. These progressions were not only often repeated in the same melody but some of the favorites appeared in several of their melodies. They frequently shifted from one key to another, not gradually or with modulations, but very abruptly. There were constant and sudden changes in the tempo of their melodies, with accelerations often triggered by excitement in the performers, by unfolding incidents, or by anger and other strong emotions. They had no strict rules—nor any written music, of course. The melodies were sung based on the performers’ temporary feelings, who occasionally added variations to their performances. Essentially, they improvised, guided by their musical talent, as they went along. Still, even when they improvised, the essence of the songs remained the same, although they might have added so many variations and embellishments to the theme that it became impossible to recognize them. Moreover, no two choruses ever sang the same songs in the same way, nor did the same chorus perform a song the same way twice. Their melodies featured significant changes in volume, which were generally gradual, though often extremely rapid.

Bororo Chief.

Bororo Chief.

Bororo Chief.

Bororo Leader.

Rattling gourds filled with pebbles, in order to call members of his tribe.

Rattling gourds filled with rocks to call the members of his tribe.


The Bororos seemed to be greatly carried away by[239] music, which had upon them quite an intoxicating effect. There were certain high notes and chords in a minor key which had a great attraction for them, and which constantly recurred in their melodies and their lengthy ululations. Some of the notes had undoubtedly been suggested by the song of local birds and by sounds of wild animals. The Bororos were good imitators of sounds, which they could often reproduce to perfection. They were observant with their ears—much more so than with their eyes. Even in conversation the Bororos would often repeat, accurately enough, noises they heard around them, such as the crashing of falling trees, of rushing water, of distant thunder, or foreign words which caught their fancy. I was amazed at their excellent memory in that direction.

The Bororos seemed to be really uplifted by[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] music, which had a truly intoxicating effect on them. There were certain high notes and minor chords that really appealed to them, recurring often in their melodies and long vocalizations. Some of the notes were definitely inspired by the songs of local birds and the sounds of wild animals. The Bororos were great at imitating sounds, often reproducing them perfectly. They were much more attuned to what they heard than what they saw. Even in conversation, the Bororos would frequently repeat the sounds they heard around them—like the crash of falling trees, the rush of water, distant thunder, or foreign words that intrigued them. I was impressed by their excellent memory in this regard.

There were no professional musicians in the Bororo country in the strict sense of the word, the barih being the only person who might, at a stretch, be put down as one. Nor was anybody taught music. They were one and all musicians without knowing it—or at least thought they were—a belief not monopolized by the Bororos only. They all sang. They learned to sing gradually by hearing and imitating their elders.

There were no professional musicians in the Bororo country in the strict sense; the barih was the only person who could, maybe, be considered one. Nobody was formally taught music. Everyone was a musician without realizing it—or at least believed they were—a notion that wasn’t exclusive to the Bororos. They all sang. They learned to sing gradually by listening to and imitating their elders.

I think that with the Bororos the steps of their dances had been suggested by the rhythm of the music, and not the other way round. They preferred music to dancing, for which latter exercise they showed little aptitude. Although their melodies would appear appallingly melancholy to European ears, it did not follow that they were so to them. On the contrary, some which had a most depressing effect on me—and I felt like throwing at them anything handy but heavy[240] to interrupt the melody—seemed to send the performers into a state of absolute beatitude. They kept up those melodies interminably, repeating constantly the same short theme dozens of times—hundreds, in fact, if nothing happened to stop them. When once they had started on one of those songs it was difficult to switch them on to another. They loved to hear it again and again.

I think that with the Bororos, the movements of their dances were inspired by the rhythm of the music, not the other way around. They preferred music over dancing, for which they had little talent. Although their melodies might sound extremely sad to European ears, that didn’t mean they felt the same way. On the contrary, some of the tunes that depressed me—and I felt like throwing something light but not heavy at them to interrupt the melody—seemed to put the performers in a state of pure bliss. They kept those melodies going endlessly, constantly repeating the same short theme dozens of times—hundreds, actually, if nothing interrupted them. Once they started one of those songs, it was hard to get them to switch to another. They loved hearing it over and over again.

The time of their music was "common" time, slightly modified according to the wording of the song. It generally altered into a triple time when the words were of a liquid kind in their pronunciation, and a dual time when sung low and slowly.

The time of their music was "common" time, slightly adjusted based on the lyrics of the song. It typically shifted to a triple time when the words flowed smoothly in their pronunciation, and a dual time when sung softly and slowly.

When singing, especially during ululations, the Bororos swung their bodies forward and backward—not unlike the howling dervishes of Egypt—uttering occasional high and strident notes. This was generally done before starting en masse on a hunt, when a feast also took place.

When singing, especially during ululations, the Bororos swayed their bodies back and forth—similar to the howling dervishes of Egypt—letting out occasional high and piercing notes. This usually happened before they all set off together on a hunt, which also coincided with a feast.

The women never joined in the songs, but the boys did. Even if their voices were not powerful enough to produce lengthy ululations, they spiritedly took part in the violent undulations of the body.

The women never sang along, but the boys did. Even if their voices weren't strong enough to stretch out the melodies, they enthusiastically participated in the intense movements of their bodies.

The Bororos were great lovers of minute detail. So it was that, in their music, strange, weird effects were attempted, wonderfully complicated in detail.

The Bororos were really into minute detail. So, in their music, they tried out strange, unusual effects that were incredibly complex in detail.

Bororo singing occasionally took the form of a recitative, with the chorus joining in the refrain—this principally when chanting the merits of a deceased person, or during some calamity in the aldeja, or village.

Bororo singing sometimes took the form of a recitative, with the chorus adding in the refrain—mainly when singing about the virtues of someone who has passed away, or during a disaster in the aldeja, or village.

Bororo Child showing strong Malay Characteristics.

Bororo Child showing strong Malay Characteristics.

Bororo Child showing strong Malay Characteristics.

Bororo Child showing strong Malay characteristics.


The only musical instruments I was able to find in the various settlements of Bororos I visited consisted[241] chiefly of single, double, or treble gourds, the latter with perforations at the two ends, used as wind instruments and producing deep bass notes. The single gourd had a cane attachment intended to emit shrill high notes. Then there were other dried gourds filled with pebbles which rattled as they were shaken at the end of a long handle to which the gourds were fastened.

The only musical instruments I found in the different Bororo settlements I visited were mainly single, double, or triple gourds. The triple gourds had holes at both ends and were used as wind instruments, producing deep bass notes. The single gourd had a cane attached to it to make high-pitched sounds. There were also other dried gourds filled with pebbles, which rattled when shaken at the end of a long handle to which they were attached.

The cane flutes were slightly more elaborate, with ornaments of rings of black feathers. There was only one rectangular slit in the centre of the flute, so that only one note could be produced—as was the case with most of their rudimentary musical instruments.

The cane flutes were a bit more detailed, with decorations of black feather rings. There was just one rectangular opening in the middle of the flute, so it could only play one note—just like most of their basic musical instruments.


[242]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XVI

Bororo Legends—The Religion of the Bororos—Funeral Rites

Bororo Legends—The Beliefs of the Bororos—Funeral Practices

 

The Bororos believed in spirits of the mountains and the forest, which haunted special places in order to do harm to living beings. Those spirits came out at night. They stole, ill-treated, and killed. In rocks, said the Bororos, dwelt their ancestors in the shape of parrots. The Bororos were greatly affected by dreams and nightmares, which they regarded as events that had actually happened and which generally brought bad luck. They were often the communications of evil spirits, or of the souls of ancestors. The Bororos had many superstitions regarding animals, which they individualized in their legends, giving them human intelligence—especially the colibri (humming-bird), the macaw, the monkey, the deer, and the leopard.

The Bororos believed in mountain and forest spirits that haunted specific places to harm living beings. These spirits would come out at night, stealing, mistreating, and killing. The Bororos said their ancestors lived in the rocks, taking the form of parrots. They were deeply influenced by dreams and nightmares, which they thought were actual events and usually brought bad luck. These experiences were often seen as messages from evil spirits or the souls of ancestors. The Bororos had many superstitions about animals, which they featured in their legends, attributing human-like intelligence to them, especially the colibri (hummingbird), macaw, monkey, deer, and leopard.

The stars, according to these savages, were all Bororo boys. Let me give you a strange legend concerning them.

The stars, according to these tribespeople, were all Bororo boys. Let me share a strange legend about them.

"The women of the aldeia had gone to pick Indian corn. The men were out hunting. Only the old women had remained in the aldeia with the children. With an old woman was her nephew, playing with a bow and arrow. The arrows had perforated sticks, which the boy filled with Indian corn. When the boy had arrived home he had asked his grandmother to[243] make a kind of polenta with Indian corn. He had invited all the other boys of the aldeia to come and eat. While grandmother was cooking the children played, and among them decided to go to heaven. In the aldeia there lived an old woman and a red macaw. Both could speak. The boys, having eaten the polenta, cut off the woman's arms, cut out her tongue and eyes, and tore out the tongue of the speaking bird. Having done this, they went into the forest, where they found a liana twisted into innumerable steps (in the Bororo language, ippare, young; kugure, multitude; groiya, step). They could not speak for fear of drawing attention, nor ask any one for help. They had taken the precaution of setting free all the captive birds in the aldeia, and they had flown away, except the pio duddu (the colibri), which they took with them into the forest. The boys gave a long liana, like a rope, to the colibri, requesting him to fasten it to the top of the highest tree, and another long liana which he must tie to the sky where they all wished to ascend. The colibri tied the vegetable ropes as requested, and all the boys climbed up.

The women of the aldeia had gone to harvest corn. The men were out hunting. Only the elderly women stayed in the aldeia with the children. One old woman had her nephew with her, playing with a bow and arrow. The arrows had pierced sticks, which the boy filled with corn. When he got home, he asked his grandmother to[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] make a kind of polenta with the corn. He invited all the other boys from the aldeia to come and eat. While the grandmother cooked, the children played and decided among themselves to go to heaven. In the aldeia, there was an old woman and a red macaw, both of whom could speak. After eating the polenta, the boys cut off the woman’s arms, removed her tongue and eyes, and tore out the tongue of the talking bird. Having done this, they ventured into the forest, where they found a vine twisted into countless steps (in Bororo language, ippare, young; kugure, multitude; groiya, step). They couldn't speak for fear of attracting attention and couldn't ask anyone for help. They had taken the precaution of freeing all the captive birds in the aldeia, and they flew away, except for the pio duddu (the colibri), which they took with them into the forest. The boys gave a long vine, like a rope, to the colibri, asking him to tie it to the top of the tallest tree, and another long vine that he must tie to the sky where they all wanted to go. The colibri tied the vines as they asked, and all the boys climbed up.

"The mothers, missing their children, went to the old woman and the speaking macaw.

"The mothers, missing their kids, went to the old woman and the talking macaw."

"'Where are our children?' said they in a chorus.

"'Where are our kids?' they asked in unison."

"No answer. They were horrified when they perceived the mutilated woman and bird. They rushed out of the hut and saw the children—up—up—high, like tiny spots, climbing up the liana to heaven. The women went to the forest, to the spot where the boys had proceeded on their aerial trip, and showing the breasts that had milked them, entreated them to come down again. The appeal was in vain. The mothers,[244] in despair, then proceeded to follow their children skyward up the liana.

"No answer. They were horrified when they saw the mutilated woman and bird. They rushed out of the hut and noticed the children—up—up—high, like tiny dots, climbing the vine to the sky. The women went into the forest, to the place where the boys had started their ascent, and showing their breasts that had nursed them, begged them to come down again. The plea was useless. The mothers,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in despair, then began to follow their children upward along the vine."

"The youthful chieftain of the plot had gone up last. When he perceived the mothers gaining on them, he cut the liana. With a sonorous bump, the mothers dropped in a heap to the ground. That was why the Bororo women were resigned to see their sons in heaven, forming the stars, while they—the women themselves—remained the transmigrated souls of their mothers upon earth."

"The young leader of the group went up last. When he noticed the mothers catching up to them, he cut the vine. With a loud thud, the mothers fell in a heap to the ground. That's why the Bororo women accepted seeing their sons in heaven, becoming the stars, while they—the women—remained the reincarnated souls of their mothers here on earth."

The Bororos also said that the stars were the houses of deceased children.

The Bororos also said that the stars were the homes of deceased children.

The Bororos believed that the sky vault, or heaven, formed part of the earth, and was inhabited. They proved this by saying that the vulture could be seen flying higher and higher until it disappeared. It went to perch and rest upon trees in heaven. The Milky Way in the sky—the kuyedje è 'redduddo (literally translated "stars they cinders")—consisted for them merely of the flying cinders from the burning stars.

The Bororos thought that the sky, or heaven, was part of the earth and was populated. They supported this belief by saying that you could see a vulture flying higher and higher until it vanished. It would land and rest on trees in heaven. The Milky Way in the sky—the kuyedje è 'redduddo (which means "stars they cinders")—was just seen by them as the flying cinders from the burning stars.

The sun, they stated, was made up entirely of dead barih, or medicine-men, who rose daily with red-hot irons before their faces. The barihs prowled about the earth at night, and went to the east in the morning on their return to the sun. The hot irons held by the barihs were merely held in order to warm the people on earth. At sunset the orb of day "came down to the water" beyond the horizon, and from there marched back to the east. The Bororos maintained that the heavy and regular footsteps of the sun walking across the earth at night could be heard plainly.

The sun, they said, was made up entirely of dead barih, or medicine men, who rose each day with red-hot irons in front of them. The barihs wandered the earth at night and headed east in the morning on their way back to the sun. The hot irons carried by the barihs were just to warm the people on earth. At sunset, the sun "came down to the water" beyond the horizon and from there marched back to the east. The Bororos believed that the heavy and steady footsteps of the sun walking across the earth at night could be heard clearly.

Bororo Girls.

Bororo Girls.

Bororo Girls.

Bororo Girls.


Bororo Girls (side view).

Bororo Girls (side view).

Bororo Girls (side view).

Bororo Girls (profile view).


The moon, which was masculine to the Bororos, was[245] the brother of the sun, and was similarly the home of barihs of minor importance.

The moon, seen as masculine by the Bororos, was[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the sun's brother and was also a place for barihs of lesser significance.

The legends of the Bororos were generally long and somewhat confused. They were the outcome of extremely imaginative and extraordinarily retentive minds. Their imagination frequently ran away with them, so that it was not always easy to transcribe the legends so as to render them intelligible to the average reader, unaccustomed to the peculiar way of thinking and reasoning of savages. Yet there was generally a certain amount of humorous vraisemblance in their most impossible stories. Their morals, it should be remembered, were not quite the same as ours. There were frequently interminable descriptive details which one could on no account reproduce in print, and without them much of the point of the legends would be lost. So that, with the confusion and disorder of ideas of the Bororos, their peculiar ways of expression, and the mutilation necessary so as not to shock the public, the legends were hardly worth reproducing. Still, I shall give here one or two of the more interesting legends, which can be reproduced almost in their entirety.

The legends of the Bororos were usually long and a bit confusing. They came from highly imaginative and incredibly sharp minds. Their creativity often got the better of them, making it tricky to write down the legends in a way that made sense to the average reader, who might not be familiar with the unique thought processes of indigenous people. However, there was usually a humorous sense of vraisemblance in their most far-fetched stories. It's worth noting that their morals weren’t quite the same as ours. There were often endless descriptive details that couldn’t be printed, and without them, a lot of the essence of the legends would be lost. So, with the Bororos’ disorganized ideas, their distinctive way of expressing themselves, and the edits needed to avoid shocking readers, the legends were hardly worth sharing. Still, I will present one or two of the more interesting legends that can be shared almost in full.

"The sun and moon (two brothers, according to the Bororos) while hunting together began to play with arrows with blunt heads, such as those used by Bororos for catching birds alive. They hit each other in fun, but at last the sun shot one arrow with too much force and the moon died from the effects of the wound. The sun, unconcerned, left his dying brother and continued hunting; but afterwards returned with medicinal leaves which he placed on the wound of the[246] moon. According to Bororo fashion, he even covered the dying brother entirely with leaves, when he saw his approaching end. When he discovered that the moon was dead he became frightened and left. That is why the moon, which when alive was once as bright as the sun, is now of less splendour. It is because it is dead, and the sun is still alive."

"The sun and moon (two brothers, according to the Bororos) were out hunting together when they started playing with arrows that had blunt tips, like the ones the Bororos use to catch birds alive. They playfully shot at each other, but eventually the sun launched an arrow too hard, and the moon was mortally wounded. The sun, not worried, left his dying brother and kept hunting. Later, he returned with medicinal leaves and placed them on the moon's wound. True to Bororo traditions, he completely covered his dying brother with leaves when he realized the end was near. When the sun found out that the moon was dead, he got scared and ran away. That’s why the moon, which used to shine as brightly as the sun, now has less brightness. It’s because it is dead, while the sun is still alive."

The Bororos firmly believed that formerly the world was peopled by monkeys. This was rather an interesting legend, as it would point out that the Bororos, in any case, were aware that the world was once inhabited by a hairy race, which they called monkeys. It is quite remarkable that a similar legend was found among many of the tribes of the Philippine Islands and Sulu Archipelago, and along the coast of the Eastern Asiatic continent. The Bororos stated that they learnt from monkeys how to make a fire. Monkeys were their ancestors. The whole world was peopled by monkeys in those days. Monkeys made canoes, too.

The Bororos strongly believed that, in the past, the world was inhabited by monkeys. This is an interesting legend, as it shows that the Bororos recognized that a hairy race, which they referred to as monkeys, once lived in the world. It's quite notable that a similar story was found among many tribes in the Philippine Islands and the Sulu Archipelago, as well as along the coast of Eastern Asia. The Bororos claimed they learned how to make fire from monkeys. Monkeys were their ancestors. Back then, the entire world was populated by monkeys. Monkeys also built canoes.

"One day a monkey and a hare went fishing together in a canoe in which they had taken a good supply of Indian corn. While the monkey was paddling the hare was eating up all the corn. When the corn had been entirely disposed of, in its irresistible desire to use its incisors, the hare began to gnaw the sides of the canoe. The monkey reprimanded the hare, and warned it that the canoe would sink, and as the hare was not a good swimmer it would probably get drowned, or be eaten by fish which swarmed in the stream. The hare would not listen to the advice, and continued in its work of destruction. A hole was bored in the side of the canoe, which promptly sank. The hare being a[247] slow swimmer—according to Bororo notions—was immediately surrounded by swarms of doviado (gold fish) and speedily devoured. The monkey—an excellent swimmer—not only was able to save its life, but, seizing a big fish, dragged it on shore.

One day, a monkey and a hare went fishing together in a canoe, bringing along a good supply of corn. While the monkey paddled, the hare ate all the corn. Once the corn was completely gone, the hare, unable to resist the urge to gnaw, started chewing on the sides of the canoe. The monkey warned the hare that the canoe would sink, and since the hare wasn't a strong swimmer, it would likely drown or get eaten by the fish in the stream. The hare ignored the warning and continued its destructive behavior. Eventually, a hole was made in the side of the canoe, and it sank. The hare, being a slow swimmer—according to local beliefs—was quickly surrounded by schools of goldfish and was soon eaten. The monkey, an excellent swimmer, not only managed to save itself but also caught a big fish and dragged it to shore.

"A jaguar came along and, licking its paws, asked whether the monkey had killed the fish for its (the jaguar's) dinner.

"A jaguar came by and, licking its paws, asked if the monkey had caught the fish for its (the jaguar's) dinner."

"'Yes,' said the monkey.

"Yes," said the monkey.

"'Where is the fire for cooking it?' replied the jaguar.

"'Where's the fire to cook it?' replied the jaguar."

"The sun was just setting. The monkey suggested that the jaguar should go and collect some dried wood in order to make the fire. The sun was peeping through the branches and foliage of the forest. The jaguar went, and returned with nothing; but in the meantime the monkey, with two pieces of soft wood, had lighted a fire and eaten the fish, leaving a heap of bones. When the jaguar arrived the monkey leapt in a few jumps to the top of a tree.

"The sun was just setting. The monkey suggested that the jaguar go collect some dry wood to make a fire. The sun peeked through the branches and leaves of the forest. The jaguar went but returned empty-handed; meanwhile, the monkey had lit a fire with two pieces of soft wood and eaten the fish, leaving a pile of bones. When the jaguar got back, the monkey jumped into the top of a tree in just a few leaps."

"'Come down!' said the jaguar.

"'Get down!' said the jaguar."

"'Certainly not!' said the monkey. Upon which the jaguar requested its friend the Wind to shake the tree with all its fury. The Wind did, and the monkey dropped into the jaguar's mouth, from which it immediately passed into the digestive organs. The monkey little by little moved its arms in the close quarters in which it found itself, and was able to seize the knife which it carried—in the most approved Bororo fashion—slung across its back. Armed with it, it split the jaguar's belly and resumed its daily occupation of jumping from tree to tree."

"'Definitely not!' said the monkey. At this, the jaguar asked its friend the Wind to shake the tree with all its strength. The Wind complied, and the monkey fell right into the jaguar's mouth, where it quickly went to the stomach. The monkey gradually moved its arms in the cramped space it was in and managed to grab the knife it had—fashionably slung across its back in the traditional Bororo style. With the knife, it sliced open the jaguar's belly and went back to its usual routine of jumping from tree to tree."

[248] I was able to record yet another strange legend on the preservation of fire.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I was able to document another odd story about keeping fire alive.

"An otter," said the legend, "in days long gone by, had with great difficulty lighted a fire on the bank of a river. The sun first came to warm itself by the fire, and while the otter had gone on one of its aquatic expeditions, the moon arrived too. The sun and moon together, feeling in a mischievous mood, put out the fire with water not extra clean. Then they ran for all they were worth. The otter, feeling cold, came out of the water and, to its amazement, found the fire had been extinguished.

"An otter," the story goes, "a long time ago, managed with great effort to start a fire on the riverbank. The sun came to warm itself by the fire, and while the otter was off on one of its swimming adventures, the moon showed up too. The sun and moon, both feeling playful, extinguished the fire with somewhat dirty water. Then they took off as fast as they could. The otter, feeling cold, emerged from the water and was shocked to see that the fire had gone out."

"'Who did it?' cried the furious otter, wishing to kill whoever had put the fire out. While its anger was at its highest the otter perceived a toad, which was accused of extinguishing the fire because its legs were as red as fire.

"'Who did this?' shouted the angry otter, wanting to take down whoever had put the fire out. While its fury was at its peak, the otter spotted a toad, which was blamed for putting out the fire because its legs were as red as flames.

"'Do not kill me!' appealed the toad. 'Put your feet on my belly.' The request was at once granted. The toad opened its mouth wide, and with the pressure of the otter's paws upon its body a burning coal was ejected from its interior anatomy. The otter spared the toad's life in recognition of its services in preserving the fire. That is why the otter and the toad have been friends ever since."

"'Don't kill me!' begged the toad. 'Just put your feet on my belly.' The otter agreed immediately. The toad opened its mouth wide, and with the pressure of the otter's paws on its body, a burning coal was pushed out from inside it. The otter spared the toad's life as a thank you for helping to keep the fire alive. That's why the otter and the toad have been friends ever since."

It was not easy to collect legends from the Bororos, as only few of them were inclined to speak. The same legend I found had many variations, according to the more or less imaginative mind of the narrator.

It wasn't easy to gather stories from the Bororos, since only a few of them were willing to share. The same legend I discovered had many variations, depending on the creativity of the storyteller.

Here is an extraordinary explanation of the origin of lightning.

Here is an amazing explanation of where lightning comes from.

Bororo Women, showing Method of carrying Children.

Bororo Women, showing Method of carrying Children.

Bororo Women, showing Method of carrying Children.

Bororo Women, demonstrating how to carry children.


Bororos showing Formation of Hands.

Bororos showing Formation of Hands.

Bororos showing Formation of Hands.

Bororos demonstrating Hand Formation.


"A boy had violated his own mother. His father,[249] discovering the misdeed and wishing to punish him severely—in fact, get rid of the boy altogether—sent him to several dangerous places to collect various things for him, such as wild fruit, etc. The son, fearing disaster, went to his grandmother for advice. She in turn called first one bird and then another for their advice. The father had sent his son to fetch some small gourds (bappo rogo), which grew floating on or suspended above the water of a lagoon. But the lagoon was filled with the souls of deceased Bororos and evil spirits. In the first instance the grandmother begged for the help of the pio duddo (or colibri). This obliging bird accompanied the boy to the lagoon and, flying over the water, with its beak cut the twigs of the small gourds, and one by one brought them to the boy, who had wisely remained on dry land in order not to be seized by the evil spirits which lay concealed in the water. When the bird was about to bring the dried gourds back, the seeds which were inside rattled and aroused the evil spirits of the lagoon. Up they all sprang—but the colibri was too swift for them, and the gourds were safely delivered to the boy. The boy brought them to his father, who, amazed at seeing his son still alive, sent him next to fetch some large gourds—such as those used by the barih at funerals and in high ceremonies.

A boy had wronged his own mother. His father,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] discovering what he had done and wanting to punish him severely—in fact, to get rid of him completely—sent him to several dangerous places to collect various items for him, like wild fruit, etc. The son, scared of what could happen, went to his grandmother for advice. She then called on one bird after another for their guidance. The father had told his son to fetch some small gourds (bappo rogo), which grew floating on or above the water of a lagoon. But the lagoon was filled with the souls of deceased Bororos and evil spirits. First, the grandmother asked the pio duddo (or colibri) for help. This helpful bird went with the boy to the lagoon and, flying over the water, used its beak to cut the twigs of the small gourds, bringing them to the boy one by one, who wisely stayed on dry land to avoid being captured by the evil spirits lurking in the water. Just as the bird was about to bring the dried gourds back, the seeds inside rattled and stirred the evil spirits of the lagoon. They all jumped up—but the colibri was too fast for them, and the gourds were safely delivered to the boy. He took them to his father, who, surprised to see his son still alive, then sent him to fetch some large gourds—like those used by the barih at funerals and important ceremonies.

"The boy went once more to his grandmother, and she this time recommended him to a dove (metugo). When the dove and the boy arrived at the lake the dove cut some large gourds, but, unfortunately, in so doing made a noise. The souls and evil spirits of the lake leapt out and dispatched numerous arrows to kill[250] the dove, but, as luck would have it, dove and bappo (gourds) escaped unhurt. The boy handed the large gourds to his astounded father, who could not imagine how the boy had escaped death a second time.

"The boy went to his grandmother again, and this time she suggested he go to a dove (metugo). When the dove and the boy reached the lake, the dove cut some large gourds, but unfortunately, it made a noise while doing so. The souls and evil spirits of the lake jumped out and shot numerous arrows at the dove, but, fortunately, both the dove and the bappo (gourds) emerged unscathed. The boy handed the large gourds to his astonished father, who couldn’t believe how the boy had escaped death for a second time."

"The Bororos used in their dances the nails of wild pigs, which they attached to their feet in order to produce a noise something like castanets. That ornament was called a buttori.

"The Bororos used the nails of wild pigs in their dances, attaching them to their feet to create a sound similar to castanets. This ornament was called a buttori."

"The father next ordered his son to go and bring back a complete set to form a buttori. For some reason or other—according to the legend—the buttori was also found suspended over the lagoon swarming with souls and evil spirits. The grandmother on this occasion advised the son to accept the services of a large, beautifully coloured locust—called by the Bororos mannori. The mannori, however, made so much noise while on its errand that it became riddled with arrows from the angry spirits of the lake. To this day, say the Bororos, you can see a lot of white spots all over the body of the mannori. Each marks the spot of a former wound. But the mannori, too, faithfully delivered the foot ornaments to the youth. The youth brought them to his father, who, in amazement and vicious anger, ordered his son to go with him on the mountain to seize the nest of the cibae (vulture). According to the notions of the Bororos, the souls of their dead trans-migrate into the bodies of birds and other animals.

"The father then told his son to go and bring back a complete set to make a buttori. For some reason—according to the legend—the buttori was also found hanging over the lagoon filled with souls and evil spirits. On this occasion, the grandmother advised the son to use the help of a large, beautifully colored locust, known by the Bororos as mannori. However, the mannori made so much noise while doing its task that it got shot with arrows by the angry spirits of the lake. To this day, the Bororos say you can see a lot of white spots all over the body of the mannori. Each one marks the spot of a past wound. But the mannori still managed to deliver the foot ornaments to the young man. He brought them to his father, who, in shock and furious anger, ordered his son to go with him to the mountain to capture the nest of the cibae (vulture). According to Bororo beliefs, the souls of their dead move into the bodies of birds and other animals."

"The young fellow again paid a visit to his wise grandmother, who was this time greatly upset. She handed him a stick and requested him to insert it at once into the vulture's nest, when they had arrived in the hollow in the rock where the nest was. The boy[251] departed with his father up the precipitous mountain side. When they had nearly reached the nest the father placed a long stick across a precipice and ordered his son to climb on it and seize the nest. The son duly climbed—carrying with him his grandmother's stick. When he had reached the top the father did all he could to shake the son down into the chasm, and even removed the long stick on which he had climbed. But the lucky boy had already inserted his grandmother's stick into the crevasse and remained suspended, while the father—really believing that he had at last succeeded in disposing of his son—gaily returned to the aldeia (village). The son, taking advantage of a liana festooned along the rock, was able to climb to the very summit of the mountain. There, tired and hungry, he improvised a bow and arrow with what materials he could find, and killed some lizards. He ate many, and hung the others to his belt. He went fast asleep. With the heat, the fast decomposing lizards began to smell. The odour attracted several vultures, which began to peck at him, especially in the softer parts behind (for he was sleeping lying on his chest and face, as Bororos generally do). The boy was too tired and worn to be awakened. The vultures then seized him by his belt and arms, and, taking to flight, soared down and deposited him at the foot of the mountain. There the boy woke up, famished. His supply of lizards had been eaten by the vultures. He searched for fruit and ate some, but he could not retain his food owing to injuries caused him by the vultures. (Here a good portion of the legend has to be suppressed.)

The young man visited his wise grandmother again, but this time she was very upset. She gave him a stick and asked him to use it right away in the vulture's nest when they reached the hollow in the rock where it was located. The boy[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] set off with his father up the steep mountainside. When they almost reached the nest, the father laid a long stick across a cliff and told his son to climb onto it and grab the nest. The son climbed up, taking his grandmother's stick with him. Once he reached the top, the father did everything he could to shake his son down into the abyss, even removing the long stick he had climbed on. But the lucky boy had already placed his grandmother's stick in the crevice and hung there, while the father—thinking he finally got rid of his son—happily returned to the aldeia (village). The son, seizing the chance to use a vine hanging down the rock, climbed all the way to the top of the mountain. There, exhausted and hungry, he fashioned a bow and arrow from whatever materials he could find and caught some lizards. He ate several and hung the rest from his belt. He quickly fell asleep. As he slept, the heat made the lizards start to decompose and smell. The odor attracted some vultures, which began to peck at him, especially in the softer spots on his back (since he was sleeping face down, as Bororos usually do). The boy was too worn out to wake up. The vultures then grabbed him by his belt and arms and flew away, dropping him at the base of the mountain. There, the boy woke up, starving. His lizards had been eaten by the vultures. He looked for fruit to eat but couldn’t keep any down due to injuries from the vultures. (At this point, a good portion of the legend has to be left out.)

[252] "As best he could, the boy went to look for the aldeia, but it had vanished. He walked for several days, unable to find traces of his tribe. At last he found the footmarks which they had left upon their passage. He followed them, and came to a fire freshly made, left by the Indians. He went on until he identified the footmarks showing where his grandmother had gone. He made sure they were hers by the extra mark of her stick on the ground. With the assistance of a lizard, then of a big bird, then of a rat, then of a butterfly, he discovered the whereabouts of the old lady. He was by then an old man. Upon perceiving his grandmother he again became a boy, and hurried on—making a noise so that she might know him again. She asked another nephew—'Look and see who is behind!'—The nephew turned round and recognized his eldest brother—who was also his father. The grandmother embraced him tenderly.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] "Doing his best, the boy set out to find the aldeia, but it had disappeared. He walked for several days, unable to find any signs of his tribe. Finally, he discovered the footprints they had left behind. He followed them and came across a recently made fire, left by the Indians. He continued until he found the footprints that showed where his grandmother had gone. He confirmed they were hers by the extra mark of her stick in the ground. With the help of a lizard, then a big bird, then a rat, and finally a butterfly, he found out where the old woman was. By that time, he had become an old man. When he spotted his grandmother, he transformed back into a boy and rushed over, making noise so she would recognize him. She asked another nephew, 'Look and see who's behind!' The nephew turned around and recognized his eldest brother—who was also his father. The grandmother hugged him warmly."

"The eldest fellow persuaded his grandmother and brother not to return to the aldeia where he had suffered so much from the hands of his father.

"The oldest guy convinced his grandma and brother not to go back to the aldeia where he had endured so much pain from his dad."

"'They have made me suffer,' he said, 'and I shall take my revenge. Come with me, and we shall all be happy together.'

"'They have made me suffer,' he said, 'and I will get my revenge. Come with me, and we will all be happy together.'"

"They went to a beautiful spot. He climbed a mountain, and from there proceeded to produce lightning, thunder and wind, which exterminated the rest of the tribe in the aldeia. That is why, when the Bororos see lightning, they say that it is someone's vengeance coming upon them."

"They went to a beautiful spot. He climbed a mountain, and from there created lightning, thunder, and wind, which wiped out the rest of the tribe in the aldeia. That's why, when the Bororos see lightning, they believe it's someone’s vengeance coming for them."

Bororo Women.

Bororo Women.

Bororo Women.

Bororo Women.


Bororo Women.

Bororo Women.

Bororo Women.

Bororo Women.


In the Bororo language, lightning was called boeru goddo or "angry people"; thunder was bai[253] gabe when near, and boya ruru—or deaf sound—when distant.

In the Bororo language, lightning was referred to as boeru goddo or "angry people"; thunder was bai[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] gabe when close, and boya ruru—or deaf sound—when far away.

The Bororos related an interesting legend of a great flood or deluge.

The Bororos shared an intriguing legend about a massive flood or deluge.

"One night a Bororo went with his bow and arrows to the river in order to fish, at a spot where a cane snare or trap had been made in the stream. He killed a sacred fish. No sooner had he done this than the water immediately began to rise. He was scarcely able to get out of the water and run up the mountain side, lighting his way with the torch of resinous wood he had used in order to attract the fish while fishing. The water kept almost overtaking him, it rose so rapidly. He called out to the Bororos of his tribe to make their escape, as the water would soon drown them, but they did not believe him and consequently all except himself perished. When he reached the summit of the mountain he managed to light a big fire just before the rising water was wetting the soles of his feet. He was still shouting in vain to all the Bororos to run for their lives. The water was touching his feet, when he thought of a novel expedient. He began to remove the red-hot stones which had lain under the fire and threw them right and left into the water. By rapid evaporation at the contact of the hot missiles, it is to be presumed, as the legend does not say, the water ceased to rise. In fact, the water gradually retired, and the Bororo eventually returned to the spot where he had left the tribesmen. All were dead. He went one day into the forest and he found a doe—which had in some mysterious way escaped death—and he took her for his wife. From this strange union were[254] born children who were hornless and quite human, except that they were very hairy. After a few generations the hair entirely disappeared. That was how the Bororo race was preserved."

"One night, a Bororo went to the river with his bow and arrows to fish at a spot where a cane snare had been set up in the stream. He caught a sacred fish. As soon as he did this, the water began to rise immediately. He barely managed to get out of the water and run up the mountainside, lighting his way with the torch made of resinous wood he had used to attract the fish. The water was rising so quickly that it almost caught up with him. He shouted to the Bororos of his tribe to escape, warning them that the water would soon drown them, but they didn’t believe him and as a result, they all perished except for him. When he reached the top of the mountain, he managed to light a big fire just before the rising water started to touch his feet. He was still shouting in vain for all the Bororos to run for their lives. The water was at his feet when he came up with a new idea. He began to take the red-hot stones from the fire and threw them into the water. It is presumed that the water stopped rising due to rapid evaporation from the hot stones, as the legend does not specify. In fact, the water gradually receded, and the Bororo eventually returned to where he had left the tribesmen. He found that all were dead. One day, he went into the forest and found a doe, which had mysteriously escaped death, and he took her as his wife. From this unusual union were[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] born children who had no horns and looked quite human, except that they were very hairy. After a few generations, the hair disappeared completely. This is how the Bororo race was preserved."

That extraordinary legend was, to my mind, a very interesting one—not in itself, but from several facts which in its ignorant language it contained. First of all, the knowledge of the Bororos concerning a former hairy race—a hairy race referred to in legends found all over the Eastern Asiatic coast and on many of the islands in the Pacific from the Kuriles as far as Borneo. Then it would clearly suggest a great deluge and flood which most certainly took place in South America in days long gone by, and was indeed quelled by burning stones—not, of course, thrown by the hands of a Bororo, from the summit of a mountain, but by a great volcanic eruption spitting fire and molten rocks.

That incredible legend sounds really interesting to me—not because of the legend itself, but because of several facts it casually mentions. First, the Bororos have knowledge of a past hairy race, which appears in legends all along the Eastern Asiatic coast and on many islands in the Pacific, from the Kuriles to Borneo. It also clearly hints at a major flood, which definitely happened in South America a long time ago, and was actually stopped by burning stones—not thrown by the hands of a Bororo from a mountaintop, but by a massive volcanic eruption spewing fire and molten rocks.

As I have stated elsewhere, there was every possible indication in Central Brazil that torrential rains on an inconceivable scale—naturally followed by unparalleled floods—had taken place, in the company of or followed by volcanic activity on a scale beyond all imagination. One had only to turn one's head round and gaze at the scenery almost anywhere in Central Brazil, but in Matto Grosso particularly, to notice to what extent erosion and volcanic activity had done their work.

As I've mentioned before, there were clear signs in Central Brazil that heavy rains of unimaginable proportions—followed by massive floods—had occurred, along with volcanic activity that was beyond belief. You just had to look around at the landscape almost anywhere in Central Brazil, especially in Matto Grosso, to see how much erosion and volcanic activity had shaped the area.

Another curious belief of the Bororos was worth remembering. They claimed that men and women did not come from monkeys, but that once upon a time monkeys were human and could speak. They lived in huts and slept in hammocks.

Another interesting belief of the Bororos was worth noting. They said that men and women didn’t come from monkeys, but that once, long ago, monkeys were human and could talk. They lived in huts and slept in hammocks.

The Bororos possessed no geographical knowledge.[255] Beyond their immediate neighbourhood they knew of no other place, and did not in any way realize the shape or size of the earth.

The Bororos had no knowledge of geography.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Outside of their local area, they were unaware of any other places and did not understand the shape or size of the Earth in any way.

They called themselves Orari nogu doghe—or people who lived where the pintado fish (orari in Bororo) was to be found. The Bororos spoke of only three other tribes: the Kaiamo doghe (the Chavantes Indians), their bitter enemies; the Ra rai doghe—the long-legged people—ancient cave-dwellers, once the neighbours of the Bororos, but now extinct; and the Baru gi raguddu doghe—a name better left untranslated—applied to a tribe living in grottoes.

They called themselves Orari nogu doghe—meaning people who lived where the pintado fish (orari in Bororo) could be found. The Bororos mentioned only three other tribes: the Kaiamo doghe (the Chavantes Indians), their fierce enemies; the Ra rai doghe—the long-legged people—ancient cave-dwellers who were once neighbors of the Bororos but are now extinct; and the Baru gi raguddu doghe—a name better left untranslated—referring to a tribe that lived in grottoes.

In the way of religion the Bororos admitted of five different heavens, in the last of which dwelt a Superior Being—a deity called the Marebba. Marebba's origin was unknown to the Bororos. All they knew was that he had a mother and a powerful son. Marebba only looked after the men—but he was so occupied that when the barihs—through whose mediation it was possible to communicate with him—wished to be heard, they had to shout at the top of their voices in order to attract his attention. Only the higher barihs could communicate with him, the lower barihs being merely permitted to communicate with his son.

In their belief system, the Bororos acknowledged five different heavens, the highest of which was home to a Supreme Being—a god named Marebba. The Bororos didn’t know where Marebba came from; all they understood was that he had a mother and a powerful son. Marebba focused only on men, but he was so busy that when the barihs—the intermediaries who could communicate with him—wanted to get his attention, they had to shout at the top of their lungs. Only the higher barihs could communicate with him, while the lower barihs were only allowed to talk to his son.

They also believed in the existence of a bad god—an evil spirit called Boppe. Boppe inhabited the mountains, the tree-tops and the "red heaven." There were many boppe, male and female, and to them were due all the misfortunes which had afflicted the Bororos. Some of the barihs maintained that they had actually seen both Marebba and some of the boppes. They gave wonderful descriptions of them, comparing them[256] in their appearance to human beings. The Bororos believed that in any food it was possible to find a boppe—there established in order to do evil. Therefore, before partaking of meals, especially at festivals, they first presented the barih with fruit, grain, meat and fish in order to appease the anger of the evil spirits.

They also believed in the existence of a bad god—an evil spirit called Boppe. Boppe lived in the mountains, the treetops, and the "red heaven." There were many boppes, both male and female, and they were responsible for all the misfortunes that had affected the Bororos. Some of the barihs claimed they had actually seen both Marebba and some of the boppes. They described them in amazing detail, comparing their appearance to that of humans. The Bororos believed that there could be a boppe in any food—there to cause harm. So, before eating, especially at festivals, they first offered the barih fruits, grains, meat, and fish to appease the anger of the evil spirits.

The Bororos believed in the transmigration of the soul into animals. They never ate deer, nor jaguar, nor vultures, because they thought that those animals contained the souls of their ancestors. The jaguar, as a rule, contained the soul of women. When a widower wished to marry a second time he must first kill a jaguar in order to free the soul of his first wife from suffering.

The Bororos believed that souls could move into animals. They never ate deer, jaguars, or vultures because they thought those animals had the souls of their ancestors. Generally, the jaguar held the soul of women. When a widower wanted to get married again, he had to kill a jaguar first to release the soul of his late wife from suffering.

They also seemed to have an idea that the arué, or souls of the dead, might reappear in the world and could be seen by relatives. Men and women all became of one sex on leaving this world—all souls being feminine, according to the Bororos.

They also thought that the arué, or souls of the dead, could come back to the world and be seen by their relatives. According to the Bororos, when men and women left this world, they all became one sex—specifically, all souls were viewed as feminine.

Bororos Thrashing Indian Corn.

Bororos Thrashing Indian Corn.

Bororos Thrashing Indian Corn.

Bororos Thrashing Corn.


A Bororo Blind Woman.

A Bororo Blind Woman.

A Bororo Blind Woman.

A Bororo woman who is blind.


The apparition of the souls before their relatives was, of course, merely a clumsily arranged trick of the barihs. This is how it was done. They made a circle of branches of trees—in order to keep the audience at a distance—and then erected a large wooden gate, so arranged that when the souls appeared it fell down in order to give them free passage. The souls—generally not more than two together—upon being called by the barih, entered the ring with their faces covered and hopping with a special step of their own. They did not respond to prayers or tears, and kept on twirling about within the ring. The body was that of a woman, wearing from the waist down a gown of palm leaves.[257] The face was covered by a mask of vegetable fibre which allowed its owner to see and not be seen. Upon the head was worn a cap of wax in which were stuck a great number of arrows, so that it looked just like the back of a disturbed porcupine.

The appearance of the souls before their relatives was just a poorly executed trick by the barihs. Here’s how they did it: they created a circle with tree branches to keep the audience at a distance, and then they set up a large wooden gate that would fall down to let the souls through when they appeared. The souls, usually no more than two at a time, entered the circle when called by the barih, with their faces covered and hopping in a unique way. They didn’t respond to prayers or tears and kept spinning around in the circle. The body belonged to a woman, who wore a gown made of palm leaves from the waist down.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The face was concealed by a mask made of vegetable fiber, which permitted her to see while remaining unseen. On her head, she wore a wax cap adorned with many arrows, making it look just like the back of a disturbed porcupine.

Naturally those "souls" were merely special girls dressed up for the occasion. But credulous Bororo women believed they were actually seeing the souls of their dead relatives. They worked themselves into a great state of excitement.

Naturally, those "souls" were just special girls dressed up for the occasion. But gullible Bororo women believed they were really seeing the souls of their deceased relatives. They got themselves very worked up.

The same implement which was employed by the Bororos to reproduce the sound of the aigi or ajie (hippopotamus)—a board some ten inches long and three inches wide attached to a string and revolved from a long pole—was also used by them to announce the departure of souls from this world to the next. The women were ordered to cover their faces or hide altogether inside their huts when these noises were produced. Should one be curious enough to inquire into their origin and look, she was generally condemned to death—frequently by starvation. The Bacururu—or the Coroado Indians—believed that, after such an indiscretion, nothing could save the life of a woman.

The same tool used by the Bororos to make the sound of the aigi or ajie (hippopotamus)—a board about ten inches long and three inches wide attached to a string and spun from a long pole—was also used to announce the departure of souls from this world to the next. Women were told to cover their faces or stay hidden inside their huts when these sounds were made. If someone was curious enough to ask about their origin and took a look, she was usually condemned to death—often by starvation. The Bacururu—or the Coroado Indians—believed that after such a breach of conduct, no one could save a woman's life.

Before starting on a hunting or fishing expedition prayers were offered to the souls of the departed, so that they might not interfere with the success of the expedition, and if possible help instead.

Before heading out on a hunting or fishing trip, prayers were offered to the souls of the departed, hoping they wouldn't disrupt the success of the expedition and, if possible, would lend a hand instead.

The funeral rites of the Bororos were singular. On the death of a man, a chorus of moans began and tears were shed in profusion, while some one sang for several days the praises of the defunct in a melancholy monotone. The body was covered for two entire days,[258] during which all articles that belonged to the deceased, such as bow and arrows, pots, and musical instruments, were smashed or destroyed. The débris was stored behind a screen in the hut, where subsequently was also kept the hearse in which the body was conveyed to the burial spot. The body, wrapped in a palm-leaf mat, was then interred in a shallow oval grave just outside his hut. A wooden beam was placed directly over the body, and then the hollow was covered over with some six or eight inches of earth. A few branches of trees and some thorns were thrown over it to indicate the spot.

The funeral rituals of the Bororos were unique. When a man died, a chorus of moans started, and there were many tears, while someone sang the praises of the deceased in a sad, monotone voice for several days. The body was covered for two full days,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] during which all items that belonged to the deceased, like bows and arrows, pots, and musical instruments, were broken or destroyed. The remnants were stored behind a screen in the hut, where the hearse that carried the body to the burial site was also kept. The body, wrapped in a palm-leaf mat, was then buried in a shallow oval grave just outside his hut. A wooden beam was placed directly over the body, and then the hollow was covered with about six or eight inches of soil. A few branches and some thorns were placed over it to mark the spot.

For twenty days in the evening and night moans resounded through the air. More tears were shed by the relatives and by the barih, who frequently proceeded to the grave to pour water on it. On the twentieth day, while some one set at play the awe-inspiring revolving board, others proceeded to exhume the body—by then in a state of absolute decomposition. The remains were taken to the stream and the bones cleaned with great care. The skull was placed within two inverted hemispherical baskets, whereas all the other bones of the body were heaped into a third concave basket of a larger size.

For twenty days, moans filled the air during the evening and night. Relatives and the barih shed many tears, often going to the grave to pour water on it. On the twentieth day, while someone started playing the impressive revolving board, others began to dig up the body, which had completely decomposed by then. The remains were taken to the stream, and the bones were cleaned with great care. The skull was placed inside two upside-down hemispherical baskets, while all the other bones were placed in a larger concave basket.

It was on their return—with moans and chanting—to the bayto, or meeting-place in the aldeia, that the most touching scene ensued. The skull was decorated with a design of coloured feathers, while those present inflicted wounds upon their own bodies, shedding blood upon the basket of remains. The women, moreover, tore one by one each hair from their heads and bodies in sign of mourning.

It was on their way back—with moans and chants—to the bayto, or gathering spot in the aldeia, that the most emotional scene unfolded. The skull was adorned with a design of colorful feathers, while those there inflicted wounds upon their own bodies, letting their blood drip onto the basket of remains. The women, in addition, plucked each hair from their heads and bodies one by one as a sign of mourning.

[259] After this the skull and bones were placed within another basket, and were either cremated or thrown to the bottom of a river. The property of the deceased was then set ablaze.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] After that, the skull and bones were put into another basket and either cremated or tossed into the bottom of a river. The belongings of the deceased were then set on fire.

I noticed in a hut a skirt made of long palm leaves. It was donned at funerals. There were also several long rudimentary flutes, formed by a cane cylinder with a rounded mouthpiece inserted into another. These flutes, too, were used only on such mournful occasions.

I saw a hut with a skirt made of long palm leaves. It was worn at funerals. There were also several long, basic flutes made from a cane cylinder, with a rounded mouthpiece inserted into another one. These flutes were used only on sad occasions like that.

The barih received a present from relatives at the death of individuals in the tribe. The family remained in mourning from five to six months. The widow, at the death of her husband, was expected to tear each hair off her scalp, one by one, until her head remained as bald as a billiard-ball. She generally did it.

The barih got a gift from relatives when someone in the tribe died. The family stayed in mourning for five to six months. When her husband died, the widow was supposed to pull out each hair from her scalp, one by one, until her head was as bald as a billiard ball. She usually did it.

The corpses of women were treated slightly differently. When a woman died she was buried pro tem. A feast was given to the tribe. The process of denudation having been given ample time to leave her skeleton clean, her bones were collected, and placed in a special basket and then cremated. The ashes were scattered to the winds, and so were all her clothes, ornaments, chattels, smashed to atoms, and articles of food. Even fowls, if she possessed any, were destroyed. Usually they were eaten by her friends.

The bodies of women were handled a bit differently. When a woman died, she was buried temporarily. A feast was held for the tribe. After enough time had passed for her body to decompose and leave her skeleton clean, her bones were collected, placed in a special basket, and then cremated. The ashes were scattered in the wind, along with all her clothes, jewelry, belongings, broken into pieces, and food items. Even any chickens she owned were disposed of. Most of the time, her friends ate them.

The Bororos did not possess a sense of honour resembling ours. Theft was not considered dishonourable, and was not looked down upon nor condemned by them. If a Bororo liked anything belonging to any one else, they could see no reason why he should not appropriate it. That was their simple way of reasoning,[260] and as no police existed among them such theories were easily followed.

The Bororos didn't have a sense of honor like ours. They didn't view theft as dishonorable, and it wasn't frowned upon or criticized by them. If a Bororo wanted something that belonged to someone else, they saw no reason not to take it. That was just their straightforward way of thinking,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and since there was no police force among them, these beliefs were easily accepted.

Taking something belonging to a stranger was, in fact, rather encouraged, and in our experience we had to keep a sharp watch when Indians came to our camp, as things disappeared quickly. They seldom took the trouble to ask for anything; they just took it and ran away.

Taking something that belonged to someone else was actually pretty encouraged, and from what we saw, we had to stay alert when Indians visited our camp because things would vanish fast. They rarely bothered to ask for anything; they just grabbed it and took off.

The measurements of Bororo heads in the table on page 261, taken, as an average, from several of the most characteristic types, will be found of interest, especially when compared with some from Papuan and Malay tribes of the Philippine and Sulu Archipelagoes with whom they have many points in common.

The measurements of Bororo heads in the table on page 261, taken as an average from several of the most characteristic types, will be interesting, especially when compared to some from Papuan and Malay tribes of the Philippine and Sulu Archipelagos, with whom they share many similarities.

Due allowance must be made for the artificial deformation of the cranium in the case of the Bororos.

Due consideration must be given to the intentional shaping of the skull in the case of the Bororos.

I had no end of trouble in obtaining these measurements, as the Bororos would not hear of being measured. They were frightened of the nickel-plated calliper I used for the purpose. It was quite beyond them to understand why any one should want to know the length of their noses. In fact, although many, after a lot of coaxing, submitted to have other measurements taken, few of them would let me measure the nose. None at all would permit me to measure the length of their eyes, as they feared I should intentionally blind them.

I ran into endless trouble trying to get these measurements because the Bororos absolutely refused to be measured. They were scared of the nickel-plated caliper I used for this. They just couldn’t grasp why anyone would want to know the length of their noses. In fact, although many eventually agreed to have other measurements taken after a lot of persuasion, very few would let me measure their noses. Not one of them would allow me to measure the length of their eyes, as they worried I might intentionally blind them.

Bororo Children.

Bororo Children.

Bororo Children.

Bororo Kids.


Bororo Women.

Bororo Women.

Bororo Women.

Bororo Women.


I met other tribes of Bororos as I went along, and I was able to add to the curious information already collected and given in previous chapters. It appeared that at the birth of a child the head, while the skull was still soft, was intentionally compressed and ban-

I ran into other tribes of Bororos as I continued my journey, and I was able to add to the interesting information I had already gathered and shared in previous chapters. It seemed that when a child was born, the head was intentionally compressed while the skull was still soft, and

 

[261]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Bororos.Bilan, Island
of Mindanao
Philippine
Archipelago.
Manobo.Mahommedans
West coast
of Mindanao I.
Guiangas.Samal.Bagobos.Ilocanos.Mandayas
(Gandia).
Tirurays.Mansakas
(of Panter).
Yacanes.
 Metre.Metre.Metre.Metre.Metre.Metre.Metre.Metre.Metre.Metre.Metre.Metre.
Vertical maximum length of head0.264 0.2150.2220.2120.2360.2220.2340.2290.2330.2400.2210.220
Bizygomatic breadth0.14150.1300.1310.1370.1380.1300.1320.1250.1290.1300.1230.131
Maximum breadth of forehead0.145            
Minimum breadth of forehead at lower part of temples0.130 0.1330.1240.1310.1260.1260.1360.1310.1270.1280.1300.131
Maximum length of cranium (from forehead to back of head)0.199 0.2150.1930.1810.1830.1730.183—  0.1990.1920.1840.185
Breadth of skull one inch above ear0.1945           
Maximum breadth of lower jaw0.132 0.1320.123—  0.1170.1210.1240.1160.1090.1170.1100.125
Length of nose0.064 0.0600.0500.0520.0580.0520.0550.0570.0620.0530.0560.060
Breadth of nose at nostrils0.03750.0430.0370.0410.0350.0450.0370.0370.0370.0430.0370.039
Distance between eyes0.033 0.0320.0340.0300.0310.0330.0320.0340.0280.0330.0350.031
Length of ear0.066 0.0550.0520.0560.0740.0630.0720.0600.0650.0620.0600.063
Length of mouth0.057 0.0650.0500.0500.0560.0550.050—  0.0520.057—  0.055
Length of lower jaw from ear to centre of chin0.1365           
Breadth of upper lip0.025 0.0230.0210.0170.0230.0200.0270.0240.0220.0240.0210.020
Breadth of lower lip0.020            

N.B.—For further particulars see "The Gems of the East," by A. H. Savage Landor.

N.B.—For more details, see "The Gems of the East," by A. H. Savage Landor.

 

[262]-daged, especially at the forehead and back, so as to flatten it and produce an abnormal shape of the skull. In many cases only the back of the head was flattened by the application of artificial pressure. The elongation was both upwards and sideways. This deformation was particularly confined to male children.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]-daged, especially on the forehead and back, to flatten it and create an unusual skull shape. Often, only the back of the head was flattened through artificial pressure. The elongation happened both upward and sideways. This deformation mainly affected male children.

When twins were born one was killed or else left to die in the sun, as they believed that the other could not live if both were left alive. Murder for them, in that instance, was a question of humanity.

When twins were born, one was killed or left to die in the sun because they believed that the other couldn't survive if both were alive. For them, taking a life in that situation was a matter of humanity.

The Bororos had a perfect horror of natural death. They were terrified at the sight of a person dying. Therefore when one of their people was about to expire they covered him up and placed him out of sight. If he or she under those circumstances delayed in departing this life, the departure was hastened by suffocation or strangulation. The Bororos were too restless, and could not wait too long for anything.

The Bororos had a deep fear of natural death. They were frightened by the sight of someone dying. So, when one of their people was close to death, they would cover him or her up and take them out of view. If the person took too long to pass away in that situation, they would speed up the process by suffocating or strangling them. The Bororos were too restless and couldn't wait long for anything.

They were easily suggestionized. Many of them would make excellent subjects for hypnotic experiments. The women particularly were extraordinarily sensitive to animal magnetism. They were much given to hysterical displays. One of the reasons which was given me for hastening the death of moribund Bororos was a curious superstition that the sight of a dying person would cause the death of women, particularly if the dying person happened to look in the direction of one woman present. The women believed this so firmly that occasionally—the Bororos asserted—women actually became ill and died when they saw a dead person. This, no doubt, may have occurred merely by suggestion. Women were never[263] allowed, under ordinary circumstances, to see dead people.

They were easily influenced. Many of them would be great subjects for hypnotic experiments. The women, in particular, were incredibly sensitive to animal magnetism. They often showed dramatic reactions. One reason I was given for the quickening of the dying Bororos was a strange superstition that seeing a dying person would cause a woman's death, especially if the dying person looked in her direction. The women believed this so strongly that sometimes—according to the Bororos—women would actually become ill and die after seeing a dead person. This may have simply been due to suggestion. Under normal circumstances, women were never allowed to see dead people.

When dancing the Bororos sprang on one foot and then on the other, always hopping about in a circle.

When dancing, the Bororos jumped on one foot and then the other, constantly hopping in a circle.

Abnormalities and deformities were frequently noticeable among them, such as hare-lip, supernumerary toes and fingers, and hypertrophy of the limbs. Abnormalities of the genitals were general owing to tribal customs.

Abnormalities and deformities were often noticeable among them, like cleft lips, extra toes and fingers, and enlarged limbs. Abnormalities of the genitals were common due to tribal customs.

One of the evil spirits most feared by the Bororos was called aroi koddo—or "soul that falls." It was a spirit that came to earth solely for the purpose of punishing the Bororos. They said that this spirit was an extremely noisy one and its approach was announced by terrifying sounds.

One of the most feared evil spirits among the Bororos was called aroi koddo—which means "soul that falls." This spirit came to Earth only to punish the Bororos. They said this spirit was very loud, and its arrival was announced by horrifying sounds.

The Bororos were frightened of comets and had about them superstitions similar to those of Europeans—that is to say, that their appearance caused illness, misfortune and death. Solar and lunar eclipses, the Bororos stated, were merely the result of anger on the part of evil spirits. "The sun or moon were making faces because they were angry," was their highly astronomical explanation of the phenomenon.

The Bororos were scared of comets and had superstitions about them similar to those of Europeans—that is, they believed that seeing a comet brought illness, misfortune, and death. The Bororos said that solar and lunar eclipses were just a sign of anger from evil spirits. Their explanation for the phenomenon was that "the sun or moon were making faces because they were angry," which was their very astronomical take on it.

The Bororos had a firm belief that some of their ancestors lived in the sun, others in the moon; and they said the ancestors caused the sun to make faces when angry. In the sun also lived the head of all the barihs, or medicine-men, the intermediary between humans and spirits; whereas in the moon dwelt only those who could invoke the souls of the ancestors. The barih was only capable of communicating with a barih's ancestors.

The Bororos firmly believed that some of their ancestors resided in the sun, while others lived in the moon. They claimed that the ancestors made the sun show different expressions when upset. The sun was also home to the leader of all the barihs, or medicine men, who acted as a link between people and spirits. In contrast, the moon was inhabited solely by those who could summon the souls of the ancestors. A barih was only able to communicate with their own ancestors.


[264]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XVII

The River Das Garças—Majestic Scenery

The Das Garças River—Stunning Views

 

I went to call on the Salesian Fathers. Between my camp and the river Das Garças, on the right bank of which the colony stood, there was a great dome of red volcanic rock with many loose boulders such as we had seen for the last three days of our journey. The river was swift and deep. The colony was on the opposite side of the water. We shouted until an Indian appeared and took us across in a rickety canoe belonging to the friars, which he paddled with the stalk of a palm-leaf.

I went to visit the Salesian Fathers. Between my camp and the Das Garças River, where the colony was located on the right bank, there was a large dome of red volcanic rock with many loose boulders, just like we had seen for the last three days of our journey. The river was fast and deep. The colony was on the other side of the water. We called out until an Indian showed up and took us across in an old canoe owned by the friars, which he paddled using a palm leaf stalk.

The Salesians were remarkable people, and should be an example to many other missionaries. Wherever they went they did not trouble much about making converts. They taught the natives instead how to work the soil and how to make all kinds of articles which might or might not be useful to them as they became more civilized. The chief effort of the monks was to teach the natives agriculture, from which—charity always begins at home—the friars themselves were naturally the first to reap the benefit. At the same time the natives learned, and earned, and were made happy. They improved their mode of living and were, with great softness and patience, not only drawn nearer to Catholicism but towards white people alto[265]gether. The Salesians had established on the Rio das Garças—an enchanting spot—a beautiful farm on which they grew quantities of Indian corn, sugar-cane, wheat, and all kinds of vegetables.

The Salesians were incredible people and should serve as a role model for many other missionaries. Wherever they went, they focused less on making converts and more on teaching the locals how to farm and create various goods that might or might not be useful as they embraced a more modern way of life. The main goal of the monks was to instruct the natives in agriculture, which benefited the friars themselves first—charity always starts at home. At the same time, the locals learned, earned, and found joy. They improved their living conditions and, with great kindness and patience, were not only drawn closer to Catholicism but also to white people in general. The Salesians had set up a stunning farm on the Rio das Garças—a picturesque location—where they cultivated large amounts of corn, sugar cane, wheat, and various vegetables.

Although I am not a Roman Catholic, the Salesians received me very politely and took the greatest delight in showing me all over the Mission. It was interesting to note that everybody was working hard. The Father Superior himself was busy shaping a big table from a huge plank of hard wood, and nothing could induce him to leave his sweating work—not even to go and have his meals. Father Colli Agostino was detailed to go round and explain everything to me.

Although I'm not a Roman Catholic, the Salesians welcomed me very warmly and were thrilled to show me around the Mission. It was fascinating to see that everyone was hard at work. The Father Superior himself was focused on shaping a large table from a massive piece of hardwood, and nothing could persuade him to step away from his strenuous work—not even to eat. Father Colli Agostino was assigned to walk me around and explain everything.

The Salesians had no trouble with the Indians, whom they found quite gentle and docile. But they could never be relied upon. One day the entire tribe would come and help to work the soil with great vigour; the next day they would all disappear from the neighbourhood and no one knew where they had gone—sometimes for weeks. They invariably came back, sooner or later, and, what was more, they were always welcomed back.

The Salesians had no issues with the Indians, who they found to be pretty gentle and easy to deal with. However, they could never be counted on. One day the whole tribe would show up and enthusiastically help work the land; the next day they would all vanish from the area, and nobody knew where they had gone—sometimes for weeks. They always returned, sooner or later, and what’s more, they were always welcomed back.

Converting them to Christianity was a different matter. The Salesians had made little headway in that direction.

Converting them to Christianity was a different issue. The Salesians hadn't made much progress in that area.

"We are patient people," said Father Colli; "it will come in time. Already the Bororos are beginning to join us in the church, where many enjoy singing with us. They are intelligent and soon learn to sing."

"We're patient people," said Father Colli; "it will come in time. Already the Bororos are starting to join us in the church, where many enjoy singing with us. They are smart and quickly learn to sing."

I purchased, at almost prohibitive prices, many things from the Salesians, principally food for my animals and men. Of course, in buying one had to[266] realize where we were, which made all the difference in the price. I was glad to pay them the money and obtain the commodities.

I bought a lot of things from the Salesians at pretty high prices, mainly food for my animals and staff. Of course, when you’re shopping, you have to remember where we were, which really affected the prices. I was happy to pay them and get what I needed.

The Salesians told me that while digging to make the foundations for one of their buildings they had found—only 3 ft. under ground—in the sandy soil several earthen pots of great antiquity, in excellent preservation, as well as a fireplace with ashes and charcoal. The sand had evidently accumulated in the valley below there owing to wind and not to water. The frail pottery, imperfectly baked, would have crumbled away quickly in moisture.

The Salesians told me that while digging to create the foundations for one of their buildings, they found—just 3 ft. underground—in the sandy soil, several ancient earthen pots in excellent condition, as well as a fireplace with ashes and charcoal. The sand had clearly built up in the valley below due to wind and not water. The delicate pottery, which was not well-baked, would have quickly fallen apart in moisture.

On May 20th (min. 58° Fahr., max. 85°) we were again off toward the west, travelling over great domes of red lava, the higher portions of which were covered by layers of ashes and red sand. We were at an elevation of 1,480 ft. in the deep basin of the Rio Barreiros and Rio das Garças, but we soon went over three consecutive ridges, 1,550 ft. above the sea level, with delicious campos and a bosquet of trees here and there. In the arc of a circle extending from north-west to south-west we had in front of us a beautiful view. Previous to reaching the third ridge, that day, we also had behind us a wonderful panorama of the great plateau described in a previous chapter.

On May 20th (min. 58° F, max. 85° F), we headed west again, traveling over massive red lava formations, the higher areas of which were covered in layers of ash and red sand. We found ourselves at an altitude of 1,480 ft in the deep basin of the Rio Barreiros and Rio das Garças, but we soon crossed over three consecutive ridges, reaching 1,550 ft above sea level, filled with lovely fields and a few groves of trees. In a sweeping arc from northwest to southwest, we were treated to a stunning view. Before reaching the third ridge that day, we also enjoyed a spectacular panorama of the great plateau mentioned in a previous chapter.

On travelling over a fourth elevation we found ourselves upon another immense dome of red volcanic rock, blackened on the surface, as if by fire, and with the peculiar striations we had noticed once or twice before. In this case there were cross striations as well, the direction of one set of parallel marks being from north-west to south-east, of the other set north-east to[267] south-west, thus forming lozenges, each about 60 cm. across. All those lozenges were so regularly cut that the ensemble gave the appearance of a well-made pavement. Then I noticed some peculiar great cavities in the rock, like those formed by glacial action. In fact, on a superficial examination, it seemed almost as if that region had first gone through a period of great revolution while in a state of semi-liquefaction owing to intense heat from fire, after which a sudden and intense cooling had taken place and covered the country perhaps even with ice. Whether the immense deposits of ashes and sand had been formed before or after the glacial period—if any such period ever existed in that particular region—could be merely a matter of speculation. In many places the sand, ashes, and red earth had almost consolidated into easily friable rock.

On traveling over a fourth elevation, we found ourselves on another massive dome of red volcanic rock, charred on the surface as if by fire, and with the unique striations we had noticed a couple of times before. In this case, there were cross striations as well, with one set of parallel marks running from northwest to southeast and the other set from northeast to southwest, creating lozenges about 60 cm across. All those lozenges were so evenly shaped that the whole scene resembled a well-made pavement. Then I spotted some unusual large cavities in the rock, similar to those created by glacial action. In fact, on a quick look, it seemed almost as if that area had first gone through a significant upheaval while in a semi-liquid state due to intense heat from fire, followed by a sudden and dramatic cooling that might have even covered the land with ice. Whether the massive deposits of ashes and sand formed before or after the glacial period—if such a period ever existed in that area—could only be a matter of guesswork. In many places, the sand, ashes, and red earth had almost solidified into easily crumbled rock.

Where the actual rock was not exposed we had campos, campos, campos, stretching as far as the eye could see. Far from being monotonous, one had—or at least I had—a delightful sensation in riding across those interminable prairies of beautiful green. One could breathe the pure air with fully expanded lungs, and in that silent, reposeful solitude one felt almost as if the whole world belonged to one. We were not much worried by insects on those great open places; it was only on getting near patches of vegetation and near streams that we suffered from the attacks of those pests.

Where the actual rock wasn’t visible, we had fields, fields, fields, stretching as far as the eye could see. Far from being boring, one felt—or at least I felt—a wonderful sensation while riding across those endless prairies of vibrant green. One could breathe the fresh air deeply, and in that quiet, peaceful solitude, it felt almost like the whole world belonged to you. We weren’t too troubled by insects in those wide-open spaces; it was only when we got close to areas with plants and streams that we dealt with those pests.

We saw few trees—all stunted and weak—as the padding of earth over the rocky under-strata did not permit their roots to go deep down, and therefore they grew up with difficulty and anæmic.

We saw only a few trees—all stunted and weak—because the layer of soil over the rocky ground didn’t allow their roots to go deep, so they struggled to grow and appeared unhealthy.

[268] Twelve kilometres from the Rio Barreiros we came to a stream (elev. 1,400 ft.). On our left, rising above the inclined campos, was a triple undulation much higher than its neighbours. To the west stood two twin, well-rounded mounds, that my men named at once "the woman's breasts," which they much resembled.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Twelve kilometers from the Rio Barreiros, we reached a stream (elev. 1,400 ft.). On our left, rising above the sloping fields, was a trio of hills that were much taller than the ones around them. To the west stood two rounded mounds that my crew immediately nicknamed "the woman's breasts," as they looked quite similar.

We were still marching on deep deposits of ashes, and, higher, upon semi-hardened sandstone. On the northern side the twin hills had a different shape. They ended in a sharply pointed spur.

We were still marching on thick layers of ash, and, higher up, on partially solid sandstone. On the north side, the twin hills had a different shape. They ended in a sharply pointed peak.

After going over an ochre-coloured sandy region (elev. 1,530 ft. above the sea level) we were again on magnificent undulating campos, dotted here and there with dark green shrubs and bosquets to the north, north-west, and north-east.

After crossing an ochre-colored sandy area (elev. 1,530 ft. above sea level), we found ourselves once again on beautiful rolling fields, scattered with dark green shrubs and bosquets to the north, northwest, and northeast.

Beyond, to the north-east, loomed again in the far distance our mysterious plateau, of a pure cobalt blue where in shadow. As one ran one's eye along its sky-line it was almost flat for more than half its length, then came a slight dip, followed by a terraced dome. Then again a straight line followed by a slightly higher and more undulating sky-line with three steps in it, and a conical end at its eastern terminus. The most easterly point of all—the highest—resembled a castle with vertical sides. But of this we have already spoken, at the terminal point of the great divided range we had passed some days previously. The vertical cliffs of the plateau, where lighted by the sun, were of a brilliant red colour.

Beyond, to the northeast, our mysterious plateau appeared again in the far distance, a pure cobalt blue in shadow. As you scanned its skyline, it was almost flat for more than half its length, then there was a slight dip followed by a terraced dome. Again, there was a straight line, then a slightly higher and more uneven skyline with three steps, ending in a conical point at its eastern edge. The most easterly point, the highest, looked like a castle with vertical sides. But we've already mentioned that at the terminal point of the great divided range we passed a few days ago. The vertical cliffs of the plateau, when lit by the sun, were a brilliant red.

Isolated Conical Hills with Tower-like Rocky Formation on Summit.

Isolated Conical Hills with Tower-like Rocky Formation on Summit.

Isolated Conical Hills with Tower-like Rocky Formation on Summit.

Isolated conical hills with tower-like rocky formations at the top.


The Endless Campos of Matto Grosso.

The Endless Campos of Matto Grosso.

The Endless Campos of Matto Grosso.

The Endless Fields of Matto Grosso.


As we approached the twin hills they appeared to be the remains of an ancient crater. They formed, in[269] fact, a crescent with a broken rocky lower section—completing the circle of the crater. I had no time to go and examine carefully, as it would have meant a deviation from my route, but that is how it appeared to me. There were, in fact, extra deep deposits of volcanic ashes at the foot of the descent before we arrived at the river Agua Emeindada, where we made our camp that night, 15 kil. from the Rio Barreiros.

As we got closer to the twin hills, they looked like the remnants of an ancient crater. They actually formed a crescent shape with a broken rocky lower part—completing the circle of the crater. I didn’t have time to check it out closely, as that would have meant straying from my path, but that's how it looked to me. There were actually extra deep layers of volcanic ash at the base of the descent before we reached the river Agua Emeindada, where we set up camp that night, 15 km from the Rio Barreiros.

My men went after game that night. Alcides killed a veado (deer), and we all enjoyed the fresh meat for dinner.

My guys went out hunting that night. Alcides shot a veado (deer), and we all enjoyed the fresh meat for dinner.

The clouds (cirro-stratus) were, during the entire day, in horizontal lines and slight globular accumulations, the latter in a row and, taken en masse, giving also the impression of lines just above the horizon to the west. At sunset we once more saw the glorious effect of the radiation from the west, only instead of being straight lines there were, that time, feathery filaments which rose in graceful curves overhead, like so many immense ostrich feathers. They joined again in a common centre to the east.

The clouds (cirro-stratus) were in horizontal lines with slight rounded clusters throughout the day. These clusters formed a row and, when looked at collectively, created the impression of lines just above the horizon to the west. At sunset, we witnessed the stunning effect of the radiation from the west once again, but instead of straight lines, there were feathery strands that rose in graceful curves above us, resembling huge ostrich feathers. They converged at a common center to the east.

My men were complaining all the time of the intense cold at night, and made me feel almost as if I had been responsible for it. They grumbled perpetually. During the early hours of the morning their moans were incessant. They never ceased crying, as hysterical young girls might do, but as one would not expect of men. Some of them had toothache—and no wonder, when one looked at their terrible teeth and the way they ate. They devoured pounds of sugar every day—our supply, which should have lasted a year or more, having already almost been exhausted. It was impossible for me[270] alone, with all the astronomical, geological, botanical, geographical, meteorological, photographic, anthropometric, and artistic work—not to mention the writing-up of my copious daily notes—also to keep a constant watch on the supplies. I had handed over that responsibility to Alcides. Unfortunately, he was the greediest of the lot. Every time I warned him not to be so wasteful, as we should find ourselves dying of starvation, he and the others made me feel that I was meanness itself, and that I was only doing it to save money.

My guys were always complaining about the freezing cold at night, making me feel like I was to blame for it. They grumbled constantly. In the early morning hours, their moans were nonstop. They never stopped crying, like hysterical young girls, which is not what you’d expect from men. Some of them had toothaches—and it was no surprise when you saw their awful teeth and the way they ate. They devoured pounds of sugar every day—our supply, meant to last a year or more, was already almost gone. It was impossible for me[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to keep an eye on everything, given all the astronomical, geological, botanical, geographical, meteorological, photographic, anthropometric, and artistic work I had, not to mention writing up my detailed daily notes. I had passed that responsibility to Alcides. Unfortunately, he was the greediest of the bunch. Every time I warned him not to be so wasteful, as we’d end up starving, he and the others made me feel like I was being cheap and that I was only saying it to save money.

I never objected to their eating as much as they could—as I have always made it a point on all my expeditions to feed my men on the best food procurable, and give them as much as they could possibly devour. But it pained me to see quantities of good food thrown away daily, as I knew what it would mean to us later on.

I never minded them eating as much as they wanted—I've always made it a priority on all my trips to feed my crew the best food available and give them as much as they could eat. But it bothered me to see so much good food wasted every day, knowing what it would mean for us down the road.

"We are Brazilians," said they, "and like plenty to eat. When there is no more we will go without food. You do not know Brazilians, but Brazilians can go thirty or forty days without anything to eat!"

"We're Brazilians," they said, "and we really like to eat. When there's nothing left, we'll go without food. You don’t know Brazilians, but we can go thirty or forty days without eating anything!"

"All right," said I—"we shall see."

"Okay," I said, "we'll see."

Forty minutes—and perhaps not so long—had been, so far, the longest time I had seen them cease munching something or other. Not satisfied with the lavish food they were supplied with—heaps of it were always thrown to the dogs, after they had positively gorged themselves—yet they would pick up anything on the way: a wild fruit, a scented leaf of a tree, a nut of some kind or other, a palmito, a chunk of tobacco—all was inserted in the mouth. It was fortunate that we took enough exercise, or surely they would have all perished of indigestion. In my entire experience I have[271] never seen men eat larger quantities of food and more recklessly than my Brazilian followers did. In the morning they were almost paralyzed with rheumatism and internal pains all over the body. Frequently those pains inside were accentuated by the experiments they made in eating all kinds of fruit, some of which was poisonous. Many a time on our march did we have to halt because one man or another was suddenly taken violently ill. My remedy on those occasions was to shove down their throats the end of a leather strap, which caused immediate vomiting; then when we were in camp I gave them a powerful dose of castor oil. After a few hours they recovered enough to go on.

Forty minutes—and maybe not even that long—had been the longest I’d seen them stop munching on something. They weren’t satisfied with the generous food they were given—plenty of it always ended up being thrown to the dogs after they had stuffed themselves—yet they picked up anything they found along the way: a wild fruit, a fragrant leaf from a tree, a nut of some sort, a palmito, a piece of tobacco—everything went straight into their mouths. Luckily, we got enough exercise; otherwise, they would have all probably suffered from indigestion. In all my experience, I’ve never seen anyone eat as much and as recklessly as my Brazilian companions did. In the mornings, they were nearly crippled with rheumatism and aches all over. Often, those internal pains were made worse by the various fruits they tried, some of which were poisonous. Many times during our journey, we had to stop because one or another man suddenly fell seriously ill. My solution during those times was to shove the end of a leather strap down their throats, which made them vomit right away; then when we set up camp, I would give them a strong dose of castor oil. After a few hours, they would feel well enough to continue.

On May 21st the minimum temperature of the atmosphere was 55° Fahr., the maximum 79°, the elevation 1,250 ft. at the stream Agua Emeindata. My men declared again they were half-frozen during the night and would not go on with me, as it was getting colder all the time and they would certainly die. When I told them that it was not cold at all—on the contrary, I considered that temperature quite high—they would not believe me.

On May 21st, the lowest temperature was 55°F, and the highest was 79°F, with an elevation of 1,250 ft. at the Agua Emeindata stream. My crew complained again that they were freezing throughout the night and refused to continue with me because it kept getting colder and they thought they would definitely die. When I told them it wasn’t cold at all—in fact, I thought that temperature was pretty warm—they wouldn't believe me.

With the temperature in the sun during the day at 98°, most of the aches of the men disappeared, and I had little trouble with them until after sunset, when there was generally a considerable drop in the temperature.

With the daytime temperature in the sun at 98°, most of the men's aches faded away, and I hardly had any issues with them until after sunset, when there was usually a significant drop in the temperature.

We went on. We had a volcanic mountain to the left of us—half the crater of a volcano formed of red lava and friable red-baked rock. In the northern and central part of the mountain were masses of lava which had been shot out of the mouth of the volcano and had[272] solidified into all kinds of fantastic forms, some sharply pointed, some red, others black. On the east side of the crater was a dome covered with earth with an underlying flow of lava. Then could be observed a circular group of huge rocks, pear-shaped, with sharp points upward. While the volcano was active these rocks had evidently stood on the rim of the then cylindrical crater. The mountain behind those rocks was formed by high accumulations of red volcanic sand, which in time had gradually, by the action of rain and sun, consolidated into soft rock.

We continued on. To our left, there was a volcanic mountain—half of its crater made up of red lava and crumbling red-baked rock. In the northern and central areas of the mountain, there were large masses of lava that had been ejected from the volcano's mouth and had[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] solidified into all sorts of bizarre shapes, some pointed sharply, some red, others black. On the east side of the crater, there was a dome covered in dirt, with a flow of lava underneath. Then we saw a circular cluster of massive rocks, pear-shaped, with sharp points sticking up. When the volcano was active, these rocks must have stood on the rim of the cylindrical crater. The mountain behind those rocks was made up of tall piles of red volcanic sand that had gradually, through the actions of rain and sun, hardened into soft rock over time.

The plateau extending northward, which was disclosed in all its entirety before me from the elevation of 1,600 ft. which we had reached, also seemed to possess an extinct crater shaped like a crescent with steep slopes and two rounded promontories on its side.

The plateau stretching northward, which was fully revealed to me from the height of 1,600 feet that we had reached, also appeared to have an extinct crater shaped like a crescent with steep slopes and two rounded cliffs on its side.

The sky that day was partly covered by transparent feathery clouds and by dense mist near the horizon line to the east, but was quite clear to the west. As usual, that evening we were again treated to fairly handsome radiating white lines from the sun reaching half way up the sky vault, but this time they were flimsy and not to be compared to the magnificent displays we had observed before.

The sky that day was partly filled with thin, wispy clouds and thick fog near the horizon to the east, but it was pretty clear to the west. As usual, that evening we were once again treated to nice, radiating white lines from the sun stretching halfway up the sky, but this time they were faint and not at all comparable to the stunning displays we had seen before.

Our animals still sank in ochre-coloured sand, or stumbled on conglomerate rocks of spattered lava pellets embedded in sandstone. Capping the higher undulations we again found deposits of ashes.

Our animals still sank in yellowish sand or stumbled on chunky rocks made of scattered lava bits embedded in sandstone. At the top of the higher hills, we again found layers of ash.

Geometrical Pattern on the Surface of a flow of Lava.

Geometrical Pattern on the Surface of a flow of Lava.

Geometrical Pattern on the Surface of a flow of Lava.

Geometric Pattern on the Surface of a Flow of Lava.

(Caused by sudden contraction in cooling.)

(Caused by rapid cooling shrinkage.)


We travelled for long distances on a ridge at an elevation of 1,650 ft. over a thick layer of sand and ashes mixed. Then campos spread before us, and[273] upon them here and there grew stunted vegetation, the trees seldom reaching a greater height than 15 ft.

We traveled long distances on a ridge at an elevation of 1,650 ft. over a thick layer of mixed sand and ash. Then open fields spread out before us, and[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] here and there, stunted vegetation grew, with trees rarely exceeding 15 ft in height.

From our last high point of vantage the crater with fantastic rocks and its continuation we had observed appeared to form a great basin. A subsidiary vent was also noticeable. Farther on our march we found other immense deposits of grey ashes and sand alternately—one great stretch particularly, at an elevation of 1,600 ft. Water at that spot filtered through from underneath and rendered the slope a grassy meadow of the most refreshing green. We were rising all the time, first going north-west, then due north. At noon we had reached the highest point.

From our last high viewpoint, the crater with its strange rocks and its extension looked like a huge basin. We also noticed a smaller vent. As we continued on our journey, we discovered more massive deposits of gray ash and sand in turn—especially one large area at an elevation of 1,600 ft. Water from beneath filtered through there, turning the slope into a lush green meadow. We were climbing steadily, first heading northwest, then due north. By noon, we had reached the highest point.

From the high point on which we were (1,920 ft.) we obtained a strange view to the west. Above the straight line of the plateau before us rose in the distance a pyramidal, steep-sided, sharply-pointed peak, standing in solitary grandeur upon that elevated plain. Why did it stand there alone? was the question one asked oneself—a question one had to ask oneself frequently as we proceeded farther and farther on our journey. We often came upon mountains standing alone, either on the top of table-lands or in the middle of extensive plains. Their presence seemed at first unaccountable.

From the high point we were at (1,920 ft.), we saw a strange view to the west. Above the flat line of the plateau in front of us, a steep, sharply-pointed peak rose in the distance, standing alone in its impressive height on that elevated plain. Why was it standing there by itself? was a question one found oneself asking—a question that came to mind often as we ventured further on our journey. We frequently encountered mountains standing alone, either on top of flatlands or in the middle of wide-open plains. At first, their presence seemed inexplicable.

Again as we journeyed onward the mules' hoofs were injured by treading over large expanses of lava pellets and sharp-edged, cutting, baked fragments of black rock, myriads of which also lay embedded in reddish half-formed rock or buried in layers of yellowish-red earth.

Again as we traveled onward, the mules' hooves were hurt from walking over large areas of lava pellets and sharp, cutting bits of black rock, countless of which were also stuck in reddish, half-formed rock or buried in layers of yellowish-red dirt.

To the north was a majestic panorama of the most delicate tones of blue and green, with almost over-[274]powering sweeping lines hardly interrupted by a slight indentation or a prominence rising above the sky-line. Only to the north-west in the middle distance was there the gentle undulating line of magnificent campos—most regular in its curves, which spread in a crescent toward the west. The line was interrupted somewhat abruptly by a higher and irregular three-terraced mass, but soon resumed its sweeping and regularly curved undulations beyond. This great crescent almost described a semicircle around the smaller undulations over which we were travelling.

To the north, there was a stunning view filled with delicate shades of blue and green, with sweeping lines only slightly broken by a small dip or a bump rising above the skyline. Only to the northwest in the distance was there a gentle, rolling line of beautiful fields—perfectly shaped in its curves, stretching in a crescent toward the west. This line was somewhat abruptly interrupted by a higher, uneven three-tiered mass, but soon continued its flowing, regularly curving shapes beyond. This large crescent nearly formed a semicircle around the smaller hills we were traveling over.

We descended to 1,750 ft. On facing west we had curious scenery on our left (south). A huge basin had sunk in—evidently by a sudden subsidence which had left on its northern side high vertical cliffs supporting the hill-range that remained standing. The undulating centre and sides of the immense depression formed beautiful campos with an occasional bosquet of forest on the top of hills, and also on the lowest points of the undulations. Those bosquets were few and far apart, only to be found where moisture was plentiful. The remains of a high, flat plateau, which had escaped while the rest of the country had subsided, loomed alone in the distance.

We dropped down to 1,750 ft. Looking west, we saw some interesting scenery on our left (south). A massive basin had caved in—clearly due to a sudden collapse that left steep vertical cliffs on the northern side, supporting the hill range that still stood. The rolling center and edges of the vast depression created gorgeous fields with an occasional grove of trees on the tops of hills and in the lowest parts of the dips. These groves were sparse, only appearing where there was enough moisture. In the distance, the remains of a high, flat plateau stood out, having survived while the rest of the land had sunk.

One of the central hills was crowned by great black volcanic boulders of the same rock which was visible at the southern edge of this great basin, bounded by vertical cliffs—all of the same composition.

One of the main hills was topped with large black volcanic boulders made of the same rock that could be seen at the southern edge of this vast basin, surrounded by vertical cliffs—all of the same type.

Directly south-west the evenness of the sky-line was again interrupted by two mountains—flat-topped, one not unlike the gabled roof of a house, the other like a cylindrical tower on the top of a high conical hill.[275] We again rose to an elevation of 1,950 ft., still travelling on the summit of the plateau bordering the deep depression. We were compelled to describe a curve in our route, and had reached a height of 2,000 ft. We perceived to the north-east and east a long, uninterrupted—almost flat—sky-line. We had described a sweeping curve right round the irregular edge of the undulating plateau. We could now look back upon the southern aspect of the vertical black and brown rocky cliff, on the summit of which we had been travelling. The rocky cliffs were particularly precipitous and picturesque in the western portion. Interminable campos were still before us.

Directly to the southwest, the smooth horizon was once again broken by two mountains—one with a flat top resembling a gabled roof and the other shaped like a cylindrical tower on top of a high conical hill.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] We climbed to an elevation of 1,950 ft., continuing along the summit of the plateau next to the deep depression. We had to curve our route and reached a height of 2,000 ft. In the northeast and east, we saw a long, uninterrupted—almost flat—horizon. We made a sweeping curve around the jagged edge of the rolling plateau. Now we could look back at the southern view of the steep black and brown rocky cliff that we had been traveling on. The rocky cliffs were especially steep and scenic in the western part. Endless grassy plains stretched out before us.

I occasionally picked up interesting plants and flowers for my botanical collection. Innumerable in this region were the plants with medicinal properties. The sentori (centaurea) for instance—plentiful there, with its sweetly pretty mauve flower—when boiled in water gave a bitter decoction good for fever.

I sometimes collected interesting plants and flowers for my botanical collection. There were countless plants with medicinal properties in this area. The sentori (centaurea), for example—abundant in that location, with its lovely mauve flower—when boiled in water produced a bitter brew that was good for treating fever.

We came upon a patch of landir or landirana trees, with luxuriant dark green foliage. They grew near the water, and were by far the tallest and handsomest, cleanest-looking trees I had so far seen in Matto Grosso. They attained a great height, with extraordinarily dense foliage, especially at the summit, but also lower down at the sides. Then burity palms were fairly abundant wherever one met landir trees in groups or tufts. We were now travelling at an elevation of 2,050 ft., then soon after at 2,100 ft. above the sea level. There was merely stunted vegetation growing upon the red earth and sand.

We discovered a cluster of landir or landirana trees, with lush dark green leaves. They were located near the water and were definitely the tallest and most impressive, clean-looking trees I had seen so far in Matto Grosso. They reached a great height, with incredibly thick foliage, especially at the top, but also lower down on the sides. Burity palms were quite common wherever we encountered groups or clusters of landir trees. We were currently traveling at an elevation of 2,050 ft., and soon after, we were at 2,100 ft. above sea level. Only stunted vegetation was growing on the red earth and sand.

On descending from that high point we came upon[276] extraordinary scenery. To our right (north) was another concave depression with a further subsidence in its central part. Due west and north-west, from the spot where we first observed the scene, appeared four curious hemispherical domes forming a quadrangle with three less important ones beyond. In the south-easterly portion of the depression was a great rocky mass, while due north another, and higher, conical mount, much higher than all the others, could be observed.

On our way down from that high point, we encountered[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] amazing scenery. To our right (north) was another sunken area with an even lower center. Directly west and northwest from where we first saw the view, we noticed four strange dome-shaped hills forming a square, with three smaller ones beyond that. In the southeast part of the depression was a large rocky formation, while directly north, another conical mountain, much taller than the others, was visible.

In the eastern part of the depression a wide circle of big volcanic boulders—undoubtedly an extinct crater—was to be seen, with huge masses of spattered yellow lava in large blocks as well as ferruginous rock. That great depression—taken in its entirety—was subdivided into three distinct terraces, counting as third the summit of the plateau. A mighty, deep, impressive chasm, smothered in vegetation, could be observed within the central crater—in the north-east side of the circle.

In the eastern part of the depression, a wide circle of large volcanic boulders—definitely from an extinct crater—was visible, along with huge chunks of spattered yellow lava and iron-rich rock. That large depression—when viewed as a whole—was divided into three distinct terraces, including the top of the plateau as the third. A massive, deep, striking chasm, covered in vegetation, could be seen within the central crater on the northeast side of the circle.

The summit of the plateau, varying in elevation from 2,000 ft. to 2,100 ft., on which we were travelling was entirely covered by sand and grey ashes.

The top of the plateau, ranging in height from 2,000 ft. to 2,100 ft., where we were traveling, was completely covered with sand and gray ashes.

The valley in the depression extended in lovely campos from south-west to north-east—in fact, as far as the giant table-land which stood majestic in the distance.

The valley in the lowland stretched beautifully from the southwest to the northeast—in fact, all the way to the impressive plateau that loomed in the distance.

The scene, as we stood on the edge of the plateau, was impressive in its grandeur, in its silence. In the morning the sky was almost entirely covered with transparent clouds in scales like a fish. In the afternoon the sky above changed into horizontal layers of[277] globular clouds, which stood as still as death. Leaden black globular accumulations covered one-third of the sky vault, great unshapen masses overhead rendering the air heavy.

The scene, as we stood on the edge of the plateau, was stunning in its scale and silence. In the morning, the sky was almost completely covered with translucent clouds that looked like fish scales. By afternoon, the sky transformed into horizontal layers of[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]round clouds, which hung motionless. Heavy, dark black clouds filled one-third of the sky, creating great, formless shapes overhead that made the air feel thick.

We marched all that day on a deep layer of ashes. On descending from the plateau we had on our left great clean campos and plentiful burity palms in a slight depression where moisture filtered through. As the caravan was moving along gaily, a veado (deer) gracefully leapt in front and, turning its head back two or three times to look at us, ran before us. Filippe, the negro, in his excitement, gave wild yells which set the mules stampeding, while green parrots in couples, scared at the sudden disturbance, flew overhead, adding piercing shrieks to the rapid tinkling of the mules' bells, the rattling of the baggage on the pack-saddles, and the shouts of the men trying to stop the excited mules. All those sudden noises mingled together were quite a change for us, accustomed to a constant deathly silence.

We walked all day on a thick layer of ashes. As we came down from the plateau, we saw on our left vast, lush fields and plenty of burity palms in a small dip where moisture seeped through. While the caravan was moving along happily, a veado (deer) gracefully jumped in front of us, looking back two or three times before it dashed away. Filippe, the Black man, in his excitement, let out loud yells that sent the mules into a panic. Green parrots, startled by the sudden chaos, flew overhead, adding their sharp cries to the rapid jingling of the mules' bells, the rattling of the baggage on the pack-saddles, and the shouts of the men trying to regain control of the frantic mules. All those sudden noises mixed together were a big change for us, who were used to a constant, eerie silence.

Before us on the W.N.W.—as we still sank in grey ashes—were two conical hillocks. In the distance, to the west, two small flat-topped plateaux rose above the sky-line, and also two hills shaped not unlike the backs of two whales. On our left we had an immense crack or fissure extending from north-east to south-west between the hill-range on which we travelled and another on the south—both showing huge domes of eruptive rock, apparently extensive flows of red lava subsequently blackened on the surface by weathering. On the opposite side to ours the rock was exposed all along the fissure for a great height, except the surface padding[278] on the summit, where beautiful fresh green grass was in contrast to the deep tones of the rock. On our side we were still struggling in ashes and sand, with striated and much indented boulders of lava showing through.

Before us on the W.N.W.—as we continued to sink in gray ashes—were two conical hillocks. In the distance, to the west, two small flat-topped plateaus rose above the skyline, along with two hills that looked somewhat like the backs of two whales. On our left was a huge crack or fissure stretching from the northeast to the southwest between the hill range we were traveling on and another to the south—both displaying massive domes of volcanic rock, apparently formed from extensive flows of red lava that had later turned black on the surface due to weathering. On the opposite side, the rock was exposed along the fissure for a great height, except for the surface layer[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] on the summit, where beautiful fresh green grass contrasted with the deep tones of the rock. On our side, we were still struggling through ashes and sand, with striated and deeply indented lava boulders visible.

We found many sicupira nuts, of a small, flat and fat oval shape, and a yellow-ochre colour. The shell contained many tiny cells or chambers—just like the section of a beehive. Each chamber was full of a bitter oil, said to cure almost any complaint known.

We discovered a lot of sicupira nuts, which were small, flat, and round with a yellow-ochre color. The shell held many tiny cells or chambers—similar to the sections of a beehive. Each chamber was filled with a bitter oil that was said to cure nearly any ailment.

On May 22nd I took observations with the hypsometrical apparatus in order to obtain the correct elevation, and also as a check to the several aneroids I was using for differential altitudes. Water boiled at a temperature of 210° with a temperature of the atmosphere of 70° Fahr. This would make the elevation at that spot 1,490 ft. above the sea level. The aneroids registered 1,480 ft.

On May 22nd, I used the hypsometric device to determine the correct elevation and to verify the various aneroids I was using for measuring height differences. Water boiled at a temperature of 210° with an atmospheric temperature of 70° Fahrenheit. This indicates that the elevation at that location was 1,490 ft. above sea level. The aneroids showed 1,480 ft.

We came upon two strange rocks, one resembling the head and neck of a much-eroded Sphinx—of natural formation—blackened, knobby, and with deep grooves; the other not unlike a giant mushroom. The sphinx-like rock stood upon a pedestal also of rock in several strata. The head was resting on a stratum 1 ft. thick, of a brilliant red, and at a slight dip. Under it was a white stratum much cracked, after which came a stratum of white and red blending into each other. This stratum, 2 ft. thick, showed the white more diffused in the upper part than the lower. The lowest stratum of all exposed was of a deep red.

We came across two unusual rocks, one looking like the head and neck of a heavily eroded Sphinx—naturally formed—blackened, lumpy, and with deep grooves; the other resembling a giant mushroom. The sphinx-like rock was perched on a rock pedestal with multiple layers. The head rested on a layer 1 ft. thick, a brilliant red, and slightly sloped. Below it was a cracked white layer, followed by a layer where white and red blended together. This layer, 2 ft. thick, showed more white in the upper part than in the lower. The very bottom layer exposed was a deep red.

Near this stood erect another columnar rock of a similar shape, the head and base entirely of red rock.[279] It was eroded on the north-west side to such an extent that it was almost concave in the lower part. This rock, too, showed great cracks and a slight dip north-west in the strata. Vertical fissures were noticeable, and seemed caused by concussion.

Near this stood another column-shaped rock of a similar form, with the top and bottom completely made of red rock.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] It was eroded on the northwest side to the point where it was almost concave in the lower section. This rock also displayed significant cracks and a slight tilt northwest in the layers. Vertical fissures were visible and appeared to have been caused by impact.

A third rock—flat, with a convex bottom—stood as if on a pivot on the angular point of a pyramidal larger rock, this larger rock in its turn resting over a huge base. There was no mistake as to how those two rocks had got there. They had fallen from above, one on the top of the other. A proof of this lay in the fact that they had arrived with such force that the base had split at the point of contact. As there was no hill above or near those rocks, there was little doubt that they had been flung there by volcanic action.

A third rock—flat with a curved bottom—sat on the sharp point of a larger pyramid-shaped rock, which in turn rested on a massive base. It was clear how those two rocks ended up there. They had fallen from above, one on top of the other. The evidence was that they landed with such force that the base had cracked where they met. Since there was no hill nearby or above those rocks, it was obvious they had been thrown there by volcanic activity.

We were in a region of extraordinary interest and surprises. In the plain which extended before us there stood two conical hills in the far north-west, and three other hills, dome-like, each isolated, but in a most perfect alignment with the others, towards the east. Close to us were giant domes of rock, the surface of which formed marvellous geometrical designs of such regularity that had they been on a smaller scale one might have suspected them of being the work of human beings; but they were not, as we shall see presently.

We were in a place full of amazing sights and surprises. In the flat land stretching ahead, we could see two cone-shaped hills far to the northwest, and three other dome-shaped hills, each standing alone but perfectly lined up with one another toward the east. Nearby, there were massive rock domes whose surfaces displayed incredible geometric patterns so orderly that if they were scaled down, you might think they were made by people; but they weren't, as we will soon discover.


[280]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XVIII

The Salesian Fathers—A Volcanic Zone

The Salesian Fathers—A Volcanic Area

 

We arrived at the chief colony of the Salesians, Sagrado Coração de Jesus (Tachos). There, thanks to the great kindness and hospitality of the Fathers, and also owing to the amount of interesting matter I found from a geological and anthropological point of view, I decided to halt for a day or two.

We arrived at the main Salesian colony, Sagrado Coração de Jesus (Tachos). There, thanks to the warmth and hospitality of the Fathers, and the fascinating geological and anthropological insights I discovered, I decided to stay for a day or two.

The Salesians had come to that spot, not by the way I had gone, but by an easier way via Buenos Aires and the Paraguay River, navigable as far as Cuyabá, the capital of Matto Grosso. The friars had done wonderful work in many parts of the State of Matto Grosso. In fact, what little good in the way of civilization had been done in that State had been done almost entirely by those monks. They had established an excellent college in Cuyabá, where all kinds of trades and professions were taught. In the port of Corumbá a similar school was established, and then there were the several colonies among the Indians, such as the Sagrado Coração de Jesus on the Rio Barreiro, the Immaculada Conceição on the Rio das Garças, the Sangradouro Colony, and the Palmeiras.

The Salesians reached that place not by the route I took, but by an easier path through Buenos Aires and the Paraguay River, which can be navigated all the way to Cuyabá, the capital of Matto Grosso. The friars did amazing work in many areas of Matto Grosso. In fact, most of the progress in civilization there was achieved almost entirely by those monks. They set up a fantastic college in Cuyabá that taught all sorts of trades and professions. A similar school was created in the port of Corumbá, along with several colonies among the Indigenous people, like the Sagrado Coração de Jesus on the Rio Barreiro, the Immaculada Conceição on the Rio das Garças, the Sangradouro Colony, and the Palmeiras.

The Observatory at the Salesian Colony.

The Observatory at the Salesian Colony.

The Observatory at the Salesian Colony.

The Observatory at the Salesian Colony.

(Padre Colbacchini in the Foreground.)

(Padre Colbacchini in the foreground.)


Bororo Women and Children.

Bororo Women and Children.

Bororo Women and Children.

Bororo Women & Kids.


As in this work I have limited myself to write on things which have come directly under my observation, I shall not have an opportunity of speaking of the work[281] of the Salesians at Cuyabá or Corumbá—two cities I did not visit—but I feel it my duty to say a few words on the work of sacrifice, love and devotion performed by the friars in those remote regions.

As I've focused this work on things I've personally witnessed, I won't be able to discuss the efforts of the Salesians in Cuyabá or Corumbá—two cities I didn't visit—but I feel it's important to say a few words about the sacrifice, love, and dedication shown by the friars in those distant areas.

In the colony at Tachos, situated on a height, there were several neat buildings for the friars and a village for the Indians. What interested me most was to see how much of the land around had been converted with success to agricultural purposes. I inspected the buildings where useful trades were taught to the Indians of both sexes. Weaving-looms and spinning-wheels had been imported at great expense and endless trouble, as well as blacksmiths' and carpenters' tools of all kinds. A delightfully neat garden with European flowers was indeed a great joy to one's eyes, now unaccustomed to so gay and tidy a sight. What pleased me most of all was to notice how devoted to the Salesians the Indians were, and how happy and well cared for they seemed to be. They had the most humble reverence for the Fathers.

In the colony at Tachos, located on a hill, there were several tidy buildings for the friars and a village for the Indigenous people. What fascinated me the most was seeing how much of the surrounding land had been successfully turned into farmland. I checked out the buildings where useful skills were taught to both men and women from the community. Weaving looms and spinning wheels had been brought in at great cost and with a lot of effort, along with blacksmith and carpentry tools of all kinds. A beautifully kept garden filled with European flowers was such a pleasure to see, especially since my eyes were no longer used to such bright and neat sights. What impressed me the most was noticing how devoted the Indigenous people were to the Salesians and how happy and well taken care of they seemed to be. They showed the utmost respect for the Fathers.

Padre Antonio Colbacchini, the Father Superior, an Italian, was an extremely intelligent and practical man, one of the hardest workers I have ever met. With a great love for science he had established a small observatory on a high hill at a considerable distance from the mission buildings. The abnegation with which Father Clemente Dorozeski, in charge of the instruments, would get up in the middle of the night and in all weathers go and watch for the minimum temperature—their instruments were primitive, and they did not possess self-registering thermometers—was indeed more than praiseworthy.

Padre Antonio Colbacchini, the Father Superior, an Italian, was an exceptionally smart and practical guy, one of the hardest workers I've ever come across. He had a deep passion for science and had set up a small observatory on a high hill, quite a distance from the mission buildings. The dedication with which Father Clemente Dorozeski, who was in charge of the instruments, would get up in the middle of the night, regardless of the weather, to

[282] My readers can easily imagine my surprise when one day Padre Colbacchini treated me, after dinner, to an orchestral concert of such operas as Il Trovatore, Aïda, and the Barbiere di Seviglia, played on brass and stringed instruments by Indian boys. The Bororos showed great fondness for music, and readily learned to play any tune without knowing a single note of music. Naturally great patience was required on the part of the teacher in order to obtain a collective melody which would not seriously impair the drum of one's ear. The result was truly marvellous. Brass instruments were preferred by the Indians. The trombone was the most loved of all. As the Indians all possessed powerful lungs, they were well suited for wind instruments.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] My readers can easily picture my surprise when one day Padre Colbacchini treated me, after dinner, to an orchestral concert featuring operas like Il Trovatore, Aïda, and Barbiere di Seviglia, performed on brass and string instruments by Indian boys. The Bororos had a deep love for music and quickly learned to play any tune without knowing a single note. Naturally, it took a lot of patience from the teacher to get a unified melody that wouldn’t seriously damage one's hearing. The outcome was truly amazing. The Indians preferred brass instruments, with the trombone being their favorite. Since the Indians had powerful lungs, they were well-suited for wind instruments.

The colony was situated in one of the most picturesque spots of Matto Grosso. When out for a walk I came upon a great natural wall of rock with immense spurs of lava, the surface of which was cut up into regular geometrical patterns, squares and lozenges. I think that in that particular case the peculiarity was due to the lava having flowed over curved surfaces. In coming in contact with the atmosphere it had cooled more rapidly on the upper face than the under, and in contracting quickly had split at regular intervals, thus forming the geometrical pattern.

The colony was located in one of the most beautiful areas of Matto Grosso. While I was out for a walk, I stumbled upon a massive natural rock wall with huge lava spurs, the surface of which was divided into regular geometric shapes—squares and diamonds. I believe that in this specific instance, the unusual pattern happened because the lava flowed over curved surfaces. When it came into contact with the air, it cooled faster on the top than on the bottom, and as it shrank quickly, it cracked at regular intervals, creating the geometric design.

It was undoubted that we were there in the former centre of inconceivable volcanic activity. In other parts of a great dome of rock I came upon strange holes in the rock—extremely common all over that region—which might at first glance be mistaken for depressions formed by glacial action, but which were not. They were merely moulds of highly ferruginous rock,[283] granular on its surface and not smoothed, as one would expect in the walls of cavities made by the friction of revolving ice and rock. Nor did I ever find at the bottom of any of those pits, worn-down, smooth spherical or spheroid rocks, such as are usually found in pits of glacial formation. Those pits had been formed by lava and molten iron flowing around easily crumbled blocks of rock, or perhaps by large balls of erupted mud which had dropped on molten lava, that had then solidified round them, while the mud or soft rock had subsequently been dissolved by rain, leaving the mould intact. The latter theory would seem to me the more plausible, as many of those pits showed much indented, raised edges, as if splashing had taken place when the rock now forming the mould was in semi-liquid form. Only once or twice did I notice hollows with a suggestion of spiral grooves in their walls; but I think that those had been caused at a more recent date by water flowing in and describing a spiral as it travelled downward in the interior of the vessels.

It was clear that we were in the former center of unimaginable volcanic activity. In other areas of a massive rock dome, I encountered unusual holes in the rock—very common throughout that region—which could easily be mistaken for depressions created by glacial activity, but weren’t. They were simply molds of highly iron-rich rock,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] granular on the surface and not smoothed out, as you would expect in the walls of cavities shaped by the friction of moving ice and rock. I never found any worn, smooth spherical or spheroid rocks at the bottom of those pits, which are typically found in glacial formations. Those pits had been created by lava and molten iron flowing around easily crumbled rock, or maybe by large clumps of erupted mud that landed on molten lava and then solidified around them, while the mud or soft rock was later washed away by rain, leaving the mold intact. The latter theory seems more plausible to me, as many of those pits had indented, raised edges, as if splashing occurred when the rock now forming the mold was in a semi-liquid state. I only noticed hollows with hints of spiral grooves in their walls once or twice; I think those were formed more recently by water flowing in and spiraling down inside the vessels.

On the hill where the observatory was situated two circular volcanic vents were to be seen. The hill, which had a slope on one side, had evidently been split, as on reaching the top I found that an almost vertical precipice was on the other side. Quantities of quartz and crystals were to be found on that hill. All over that region quaintly-shaped rocks were also to be found, some like small cubic or rectangular boxes, others not unlike inkstands, others in hollowed cylinders or spheres. Many—and those were the quaintest of all—were of a rectangular shape, which when split disclosed a rectangular hollow inside. These natural boxes were[284] mostly of iron rock, laminated, which had evidently collected when in a liquid state round some soft matter, that had subsequently evaporated or disappeared with the intense heat, leaving empty spaces inside. The laminations were about one-eighth of an inch thick.

On the hill where the observatory was located, you could see two circular volcanic vents. The hill had a slope on one side and was clearly split, because when I reached the top, I found a nearly vertical cliff on the other side. There were a lot of quartz and crystals on that hill. All over the area, there were also oddly-shaped rocks, some resembling small cubes or rectangular boxes, others looking like inkstands, and some in the form of hollow cylinders or spheres. Many of these—especially the quirkiest ones—were rectangular, and when they were split open, they revealed a rectangular hollow inside. These natural boxes were mostly made of layered iron rock, which had clearly formed in a liquid state around some soft material that later evaporated or vanished with the intense heat, leaving empty spaces inside. The layers were about one-eighth of an inch thick.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Padre Colbacchini told me that some distance off a curious pool of water existed which he called the "electric spring." When you placed your hand in it you received a slight electric shock, while a similar impression to that of an electric current continued to be felt as long as you kept your hand in the water.

Padre Colbacchini told me that not far away, there was an interesting pool of water he referred to as the "electric spring." When you put your hand in it, you got a mild electric shock, and you could feel a similar sensation to that of an electric current as long as you kept your hand in the water.

The mission buildings at Tachos were at an elevation of 1,600 ft., the observatory, 100 ft. higher. The temperature on May 23rd was max. 81°, min. 68·4 Fahr. From the observatory hill an uncommon sight was before us. Seven large and small isolated conical and domed hills stood in perfect alignment from N.N.E. to S.S.W. in two different sets.

The mission buildings at Tachos were located at an altitude of 1,600 ft., with the observatory situated 100 ft. higher. The temperature on May 23rd reached a high of 81°F and a low of 68.4°F. From the hill of the observatory, we had an unusual view. Seven large and small isolated conical and domed hills were perfectly aligned from N.N.E. to S.S.W. in two distinct groups.

In that region the prevalent wind was from the E.S.E. during the months of May, June, July and August. In September the wind veered gradually to the north and north-east; whereas during the rainy season winds from the north, north-west and south-east were the most prevalent, especially the north-westerly wind. When the wind came from the north it was generally accompanied by heavy rain. The rainy season in that particular zone of the immense Matto Grosso state extended from October to the end of April.

In that area, the dominant wind came from the E.S.E. during May, June, July, and August. In September, the wind gradually shifted to the north and northeast; during the rainy season, winds from the north, northwest, and southeast were most common, especially the northwesterly wind. When the wind blew from the north, it usually brought heavy rain. The rainy season in that specific part of the vast Matto Grosso state lasted from October to the end of April.

The Rio Barreiros flowed in a northerly direction (elev. 1,500 ft.) over a bed of red lava, ashes, red earth, and sand. After leaving this river we quickly rose again to an altitude of 1,700 ft. upon a first hill, then[285] to 1,800 ft. on a second, and 1,850 ft. on a third elevation over a great spur of red lava, extending in a graceful curve well into the valley below.

The Rio Barreiros flowed northward (elev. 1,500 ft.) over a bed of red lava, ash, red dirt, and sand. After leaving this river, we quickly ascended to an altitude of 1,700 ft. on the first hill, then to 1,800 ft. on the second, and 1,850 ft. on the third elevation, spanning a large spur of red lava that gracefully curved deep into the valley below.

Exquisite was the view of the great plain below us, with its magnificent campos stretching as far as the eye could see, far away to the horizon line. In the far distance, scattered here and there, rose the peculiar flat-topped isolated mountains before described. Again all that day we marched over ashes, red sand, and volcanic débris. The highest point we reached was 1,950 ft. A snake dashed across our way among the hoofs of my mule, but no harm was done.

Exquisite was the view of the great plain below us, with its magnificent fields stretching as far as the eye could see, all the way to the horizon. In the far distance, scattered here and there, were the unique flat-topped isolated mountains mentioned earlier. Once again, we marched all day over ashes, red sand, and volcanic debris. The highest point we reached was 1,950 ft. A snake darted across our path among the hooves of my mule, but thankfully, no harm was done.

Near Camp Bugueirão (elev. 1,800 ft.), where we halted, there was a delightful, clear, tiny spring emerging from white volcanic crystallized rock. Then more campos over lovely undulations in the country. Close by was what the Brazilians call a furnas (from the Latin fornus)—a somewhat misapplied term by which they named any deep hollow or chasm, whether vertical like a precipice or horizontal such as a cave.

Near Camp Bugueirão (elev. 1,800 ft.), where we stopped, there was a charming, clear little spring coming out of white volcanic crystallized rock. Then more fields over beautiful rolls in the landscape. Nearby was what the Brazilians call a furnas (from the Latin fornus)—a somewhat incorrectly used term that they apply to any deep hollow or chasm, whether it's vertical like a cliff or horizontal like a cave.

It was getting slightly less cold during the nights. On May 24th the Fahrenheit thermometer registered a minimum of 60° and a maximum temperature of 75°.

It was getting a bit warmer at night. On May 24th, the Fahrenheit thermometer showed a low of 60° and a high of 75°.

Owing to the usual trouble of recovering the mules in the morning we only left camp at 10.30 a.m., rising over great masses of ferruginous rock, which showed through the deposits of ashes and sand at an elevation of 1,950 ft. The immense view of the campos in great undulations was really exquisite to the west and south-west.

Due to the usual hassle of finding the mules in the morning, we didn't leave camp until 10:30 a.m. We climbed over large chunks of rusty rock that peeked through the layers of ash and sand at an elevation of 1,950 ft. The vast view of the fields rolling in gentle waves was truly beautiful to the west and southwest.

My mules were then travelling over a strange narrow strip of rock at a height of 2,050 ft.—in some places[286] only a few yards across—on the top of vertical walls dividing two deep valleys, one to the south, very extensive, with great lava-flows; another to the north. In the latter valley an immense extinct crater was visible, in three well-defined internal terraces and a deep central depression.

My mules were traveling over a strange, narrow strip of rock at an elevation of 2,050 ft.—in some places[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]only a few yards wide—on the edge of steep cliffs separating two deep valleys, one to the south, which was very large, with massive lava flows; the other to the north. In the northern valley, there was a huge, extinct crater that could be seen, with three distinct internal terraces and a deep central depression.

Upon climbing on the summit of a high conical hill I further discovered that the crater had an elongated shape, the longest diameter being from north to south, the southern and lower part being overlapped by a voluminous flow of lava which also covered a great part of the mountain slope. Strange monoliths were numerous, among the many fantastically shaped rocks, and also boulders lying about at all angles. One like a huge table rested on the top of another, upon which it had fallen with great force, as could be seen by the vertical splitting of the rock underneath. The rock above appeared simply broiled—and so were the huge masses of débris, especially of ferruginous rock, which had evidently been ejected by that crater. The entire summit of the crater cone (2,100 ft. above the sea level) was of hard black baked rock.

Upon reaching the top of a tall conical hill, I found that the crater had an elongated shape, with the longest diameter running from north to south. The southern and lower part was covered by a large flow of lava that extended over much of the mountain slope. There were many strange monoliths among the uniquely shaped rocks and boulders scattered at various angles. One massive rock rested on top of another, having fallen with great force, as evidenced by the vertical crack in the rock beneath it. The rock above looked almost burned, and the large chunks of debris, especially the iron-rich rock, clearly resulted from the crater's eruptions. The entire summit of the crater cone, which is 2,100 ft. above sea level, was made of hard, black, baked rock.

Close by, to the north, was another peculiar oval depression, the highest part of which to the north-west was in four distinct terraces in the interior. The eastern part was more flattened, not unlike a huge soup plate. In the centre was another deep depression—possibly an extinct crater too. This second crater was to the north of the high-domed crater described above.

Close by, to the north, was another strange oval depression, the highest part of which to the northwest had four distinct terraces inside. The eastern part was more flattened, resembling a giant soup plate. In the center was another deep depression—perhaps an extinct crater as well. This second crater was to the north of the high-domed crater mentioned earlier.

In the near west we had mere undulations over which we gradually travelled, but the country was getting much more disturbed than it had appeared[287] since leaving the Araguaya River. Due west farther away stood before us a weird-looking plateau with a vertical high wall to the north. To the south it showed three terraces, the two lower ones supported on perpendicular cliffs, whereas a convex slope was between the second and third, or top terrace. To the south-west in the far distance another high plateau could be perceived, also with vertical cliffs to the north, but slanting at its southern end—a shape characteristic of nearly all the isolated mountains of that zone.

In the nearby west, we encountered gentle hills that we gradually navigated, but the landscape was becoming much more chaotic than it seemed since we left the Araguaya River. To the due west, there was a strange-looking plateau with a steep vertical wall to the north. To the south, it featured three levels, with the two lower ones resting on straight cliffs, while a curved slope lay between the second and the third, or highest level. To the south-west, in the far distance, another tall plateau was visible, also with vertical cliffs to the north, but sloping down at its southern end—a shape typical of nearly all the isolated mountains in that region.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Looking south we perceived great tongues of lava extending from east to west—the eastern point being higher than the western, showing that the lava had flowed there from east to west. Then there was also a great sloping grassy slant, possibly over another extensive lava-flow, from the crater we had examined. Extending toward the south-west was another tongue of lava of great width when measured from north-west to south-east, the latter (south-east) being its lowest point. On its north-east side this great flow had a high vertical face. Between these enormous tongues of lava, east to west and south-east to north-west, was a depression or channel extending as far as a distant high dome in three terraces to the south-west. On our course we came upon more curious flattened eruptive rocks, which had split on falling with great force to earth after having been ejected from a volcano.

Looking south, we saw massive tongues of lava stretching from east to west—the eastern point was higher than the western, indicating that the lava had flowed that way. There was also a large grassy slope, possibly over another extensive lava flow, coming from the crater we examined. Extending toward the southwest was another wide tongue of lava, measured from northwest to southeast, with the southeast being its lowest point. On its northeast side, this large flow had a steep vertical face. Between these huge lava tongues, running east to west and southeast to northwest, was a depression or channel that stretched as far as a distant high dome over three terraces to the southwest. On our path, we encountered more interesting flattened volcanic rocks that had shattered upon hitting the ground with great force after being ejected from a volcano.

Other parallel ranges could be clearly perceived. To bearings magnetic 160° were again to be seen our old friends the two strange gabled-roof and tower mountains.

Other parallel ranges could be easily seen. At a magnetic bearing of 160°, our familiar two strange gabled-roof and tower mountains were once again visible.

I climbed up on the Paredãozinho volcano (2,100 ft. above the sea level) to examine its extinct crater,[288] subdivided into two distinct large craters and a subsidiary one.

I hiked up the Paredãozinho volcano (2,100 ft. above sea level) to check out its extinct crater,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] which is divided into two main craters and a smaller one.

One of these craters extended from east to west, and had in one section on its rim a giant dome split into quadrangular and lozenge-shaped sections, not unlike magnified mosaic work. Next to it was a great hill with a vertical natural wall overlooking the crater itself. The horizontal strata of this natural wall, each about a foot thick, looked exactly like a wonderful masonry work, so perfectly straight were the strata, and the square and rectangular rocks laid in lines with such extraordinary regularity. This wall stood upon solid masses of rock of immense size—hundreds of feet in height.

One of these craters stretched from east to west and had a giant dome on its rim in one section, broken into square and diamond-shaped sections, similar to enlarged mosaic work. Next to it was a huge hill with a vertical natural wall that looked down over the crater. The horizontal layers of this natural wall, each about a foot thick, resembled amazing masonry, as the layers were perfectly straight, and the square and rectangular stones were arranged in lines with remarkable precision. This wall rested on solid chunks of rock that were gigantic—hundreds of feet tall.

The lip of the crater on the south side was just like the well-laid pavement of a city, so regularly had the lava cracked in contracting, thus leaving four- and five-sided geometrical figures, all well fitting in with their neighbours. Again, in this case, the lava, flowing over a convex surface, had contracted on the surface and caused the wonderful network of grooves. In one section the crater had the appearance of an ancient Roman or Etruscan amphitheatre with seats in many tiers or steps, separated by vertical cracks—as if cut out into separate blocks of stone.

The edge of the crater on the south side looked just like the smooth pavement of a city, so consistently had the lava cracked as it cooled, creating four- and five-sided shapes that fit perfectly with one another. Again, in this instance, the lava, flowing over a curved surface, shrank on the surface and formed a stunning pattern of grooves. In one area, the crater resembled an ancient Roman or Etruscan amphitheater, featuring many tiers of seats separated by vertical cracks—almost as if it had been carved into individual stone blocks.

Strange Formation of Volcanic Rock.

Strange Formation of Volcanic Rock.

Strange Formation of Volcanic Rock.

Unusual Volcanic Rock Formation.


Volcanic Cavities (Matto Grosso).

Volcanic Cavities (Matto Grosso).

Volcanic Cavities (Matto Grosso).

Volcanic Caverns (Mato Grosso).


On the east side of the greatest portion of one crater—which would seem to have been the most active of all—I found again immense boulders with stratified rock above them resembling masonry work, just the same as and at the same elevation as the layers I had examined in the larger elongated horseshoe crater. In the centre of the smaller crater there flowed a rivulet[289] of crystal-like water most delicious to drink. Undoubtedly those eastern rocks were the lip of the crater, for I discovered there two flows of lava in corrugations and network designs such as we had observed on the summit of the greater section. I had great difficulty in climbing up the steep internal walls of the crater, and on the steep slopes with dried grass, which was slippery to a degree. On the top of the crater were great masses of carbonated rock; also patches of lapilli, and red and white sand, plentiful everywhere in that zone.

On the east side of the largest part of one crater—which seemed to be the most active of all—I found huge boulders with layered rock on top that looked like masonry, just like and at the same height as the layers I had looked at in the larger elongated horseshoe crater. In the center of the smaller crater, there was a stream of crystal-clear water that was incredibly refreshing to drink. It was clear that those eastern rocks were the edge of the crater, as I found two flows of lava with ridges and intricate patterns similar to what we had seen at the top of the larger section. I had a hard time climbing up the steep inner walls of the crater and on the steep slopes covered with dry grass, which was extremely slippery. At the top of the crater, there were large chunks of carbonated rock, as well as patches of lapilli and red and white sand that were everywhere in that area.

The smaller crater—it seemed to me—must have been a mere safety valve for the larger one. Its elevation, it will be noticed, was the same as that of the latter. From the summit of the one on which I was standing I could perceive the other to the E.N.E., forming the eastern boundary of this immense volcanic hollow. The southern part of this great double crater was subdivided into several sections, all in great rocky terraces—quite vertical except in their lower portion, which was sloping and had evidently been filled to a great extent by an accumulation of ashes and erupted refuse. On the side on which I stood, however, the crater had not the diabolical, quite awe-inspiring, appearance of the larger section of the huge volcanic mouth—quite unscaleable by humans in its central section. In the deep cracks in the rock were several small grottoes. I experienced some difficulty and much fatigue in climbing to the top (elev. 1,750 ft.) of the extinct volcano, and especially in reaching the lip of the crater, owing to the thick and much entangled scrub with innumerable thorns.

The smaller crater—at least to me—seemed like just a safety valve for the larger one. Its height matched that of the larger crater. From the top of the one I was standing on, I could see the other to the E.N.E., marking the eastern edge of this massive volcanic hollow. The southern part of this large double crater was divided into several sections, all with steep rocky terraces—pretty much vertical except for the lower part, which sloped down and was clearly filled with a large amount of ash and volcanic debris. However, on the side I was on, the crater didn’t have the frightening, awe-inspiring look of the larger section of the huge volcanic opening—completely unclimbable in its central area. In the deep cracks of the rock were a few small grottoes. I found it quite challenging and tiring to climb to the top (elev. 1,750 ft.) of the extinct volcano, especially getting to the edge of the crater because of the thick, tangled underbrush with countless thorns.

[290] Our camp was at 1,500 ft., in a delightful spot at the junction of two streams, one from the south descending from the volcano, the other from the north. The two rivers united flowed north—I think eventually into the Rio das Mortes.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Our camp was at 1,500 ft., in a lovely spot where two streams met: one coming down from the volcano to the south and the other flowing in from the north. The two rivers combined and flowed north—I believe they eventually merged into the Rio das Mortes.

When we moved out of camp on May 25th (temperature, minimum 62°, maximum 80° Fahr.) I noticed that, after passing the wall-like section of the crater in the northern aspect, there were strata with a dip south in the inner part of the crater. The northern face of this vertical wall showed thick strata cracked into squares and rectangles with a dip in two different directions at an angle. There a draining channel had formed. Two rows of circular holes—like port-holes—were to be seen, one directly under the summit, the other one-third down the cliff side. A giant rectangular tower of solid rock stood erect parallel to the great wall. Skirting this vertical wall we travelled north-west-by-west, rising gradually to 1,800 ft. on a deep layer of red volcanic sand and grey ashes.

When we left camp on May 25th (temperature, minimum 62°, maximum 80° F), I noticed that after passing the wall-like section of the crater on the north side, there were layers that sloped south in the inner part of the crater. The northern face of this vertical wall had thick layers that were cracked into squares and rectangles, sloping in two different directions at an angle. A drainage channel had formed there. We could see two rows of circular holes—like portholes—one directly beneath the summit and the other about a third of the way down the cliff side. A giant rectangular tower of solid rock stood upright, parallel to the great wall. We followed this vertical wall, traveling northwest-by-west, gradually rising to 1,800 ft on a deep layer of red volcanic sand and gray ashes.

Looking back to the east we had a complete view of the two-tiered plateaux with their vertical northern walls, showing a dip south in their stratification. A crowning mound could also be observed surpassing their height, when we rose still higher to 1,900 ft. on the summit of a ledge of cracked lava with a slant west-wards. On the eastern side, where it had crumbled owing to a subsidence, it showed a rounded moulding, whereas on the other side were great waves of lava. The lava had flowed from east to west.

Looking back to the east, we had a clear view of the two-tiered plateaus with their steep northern cliffs, showing a dip to the south in their layers. We could also see a high mound that exceeded their height when we climbed even higher to 1,900 ft. on the summit of a ledge of cracked lava that sloped westward. On the eastern side, where it had eroded due to a subsidence, it had a rounded shape, while on the opposite side were large waves of lava. The lava had flowed from east to west.

After leaving this curious spot we went over undulating red and ochre-coloured sand and more grey[291] ashes. We rose twice to an elevation of 2,000 ft. We crossed a streamlet of delicious water flowing north over a red lava bed. Then more and more ashes were found all along. A second stream—also flowing north—was then negotiated, also over a red lava bed (elev. 1,800 ft.), after which we climbed to 2,000 ft., descending soon after to 1,900 ft. on the banks of another river flowing north-east.

After leaving this intriguing spot, we walked over rolling red and ochre-colored sand and more gray[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] ashes. We climbed twice to an elevation of 2,000 ft. We crossed a little stream of fresh water flowing north over a red lava bed. Then we encountered even more ashes all along the way. We crossed a second stream—also flowing north—over another red lava bed (elev. 1,800 ft.), after which we climbed back up to 2,000 ft. before descending soon after to 1,900 ft. along the banks of another river flowing northeast.

At this spot were two more enormous lava-flows—one on each side of the stream, and extending in a tortuous course from south-west to north-east. The lava had flowed north-east.

At this location were two more massive lava flows—one on each side of the stream, stretching in a winding path from southwest to northeast. The lava had moved northeast.

On rising slowly in deep red sand to an elevation of 2,100 ft. we saw two prominent elevations of brilliant red colouring to the south—they, too, with vertical cliffs to the north. To the west loomed two huge twin plateaux separated by an immense crack, also with vertical walls to the north and a slight dip south in the strata forming the various terraces.

On slowly rising in deep red sand to an elevation of 2,100 ft., we noticed two prominent red hills to the south, which also had vertical cliffs to the north. To the west stood two massive twin plateaus separated by a huge crack, also featuring vertical walls to the north and a slight dip to the south in the layers making up the different terraces.


[292]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XIX

The Paredão Grande—A Cañon—A Weird Phenomenon—Troublesome Insects

The Paredão Grande—A Canyon—A Strange Phenomenon—Annoying Insects

 

We had reached a spot of most amazing scenery—the Paredão Grande—a giant hill mass displaying a great crater in its north side. Two high cones stood above the immense red-baked wall at its eastern end, where it was in huge blocks stratified in thicknesses varying from 15 to 20 ft. each. In that eastern section the strata were perfectly horizontal. On the western side of the crater was a colossal quadrangular mountain of red-baked rock—a solid mass of granite with a narrow band, slightly discoloured, all along its summit. There—above—we also perceived a slight grassy slope, and above it again a great natural wall in layers 6 ft. thick. From the bottom of the mountain this upper natural wall resembled the defences of a great castle built on the summit of the giant rock. In approaching this strange sight we had gone over extensive deposits of ashes and yellow lava pellets and balls.

We had arrived at a spot with incredibly stunning views—the Paredão Grande—a massive hill featuring a large crater on its northern side. Two tall cones rose above the huge red-baked wall at its eastern end, where it was made up of large blocks layered in thicknesses ranging from 15 to 20 ft. each. In that eastern area, the layers were perfectly horizontal. On the western side of the crater was a giant square mountain of red-baked rock—a solid chunk of granite with a narrow band, slightly discolored, running along its top. There—up high—we also spotted a gentle grass slope, and just above it, a massive natural wall made up of layers 6 ft. thick. From the base of the mountain, this upper natural wall looked like the defenses of a grand castle perched on top of the enormous rock. As we got closer to this unusual sight, we had passed over wide deposits of ashes and yellow lava pellets and chunks.

A Vertical Mass of Solid Rock of a Brilliant Red Colour.

A Vertical Mass of Solid Rock of a Brilliant Red Colour.

A Vertical Mass of Solid Rock of a Brilliant Red Colour.

A vertical mass of solid rock that's a brilliant red color.


The elevation at the foot of this immense block was 1,970 ft., the summit of the rock 660 ft. higher—so that the reader can easily imagine how impressive this quadrangular block of bright red rock was, several hundred yards in length on each side and 201 metres high.

The height at the base of this massive block was 1,970 ft., while the top of the rock rose 660 ft. higher—so it's easy for the reader to picture how striking this rectangular block of bright red rock was, several hundred yards long on each side and 201 meters high.

[293] As we reached camp rather early I went to examine the block from all sides. On the southern side Alcides and I climbed up to within 30 ft. of the summit, and from that high point obtained a stupendous panoramic view of the great expanse of undulating country to the south and south-east, while it was almost absolutely flat to the west as far as the horizon line.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Since we arrived at camp pretty early, I went to check out the rock from every angle. On the south side, Alcides and I climbed up to about 30 feet from the top, and from that height, we got an amazing panoramic view of the vast rolling landscape to the south and southeast, while it was nearly completely flat to the west all the way to the horizon.

To the south-west were distinguishable some extraordinary-looking cylindrical table-lands—like immense sections of columns—rising well above the horizon line. To the south in the distance a peculiar formation of mountains could be seen—first a separate prismatic mountain like a gabled roof with a well-defined vertical high wall standing all along its longitudinal apex line. Parallel to this and to one another were three sets of mountains, with such steep sides that they seemed like gigantic walls standing up on the flat country. Behind them was a flat-topped plateau with a small cone rising above it. The sides of the latter plateau formed a steep escarpment. To the south-east was a domed plateau, red in its lower section, green on the top. Between this plateau and the last wall-like mountain, several hundred feet in height, stood a conical peak with a natural tower of rock upon it.

To the southwest, you could see some incredible cylindrical tablelands—like huge sections of columns—rising high above the horizon. To the south in the distance, there was an unusual formation of mountains—a separate prismatic mountain that looked like a gabled roof with a well-defined vertical wall running along its length. Next to this, there were three sets of mountains parallel to each other, with such steep sides that they appeared to be gigantic walls rising from the flat land. Behind them, there was a flat-topped plateau with a small cone rising above it. The sides of that plateau formed a steep cliff. To the southeast, there was a domed plateau, red at the bottom and green on top. Between this plateau and the last mountain that looked wall-like and several hundred feet tall, there was a conical peak topped with a natural rock tower.

Beyond, to the south-east, could just be perceived two pyramidal mountains, but they were very distant and scarcely visible. The valley itself was greatly furrowed in deep, long channels. Due south were dome-like mounds—each of these, mind you, standing out individually upon an almost flat plain.

Beyond, to the southeast, two pyramidal mountains could barely be seen, but they were very far away and hardly visible. The valley itself was deeply carved with long, narrow channels. Directly south were dome-shaped mounds—each one, just so you know, standing out distinctly on an almost flat plain.

In the north-western corners of the great quadrangular Paredão rock I saw a spot where it would[294] have been quite easy to climb up to the summit, as portions of the rock had crumbled down and had left an incline. But I had no object in making the ascent on that side, especially as I had already obtained the view I required from the south side. Also because I was heavily laden, carrying cameras, aneroids, a large prismatic compass, and three heavy bags of money slung to the belt round my waist, and did not feel up to the extra and useless exertion. Great arches with a span of over 80 metres were to be seen in the lower part of the western wall. To the south there was a huge spur of lava with the geometrical pattern upon its surface we had already observed elsewhere. In this particular case, too, it appeared to me that the peculiar net of surface channels had been formed in coming in contact with the air, and not underground in the boiling cauldron of the volcano when the ebullition of the rock ceased. They were only found at a lower elevation because they had gone down with a great subsidence which had taken place, and in which neither the quadrangular Paredão Grande, nor the peculiar isolated mountains we had observed from its height, had been affected. They had remained standing when all the rest sank for some six hundred feet and, in places, more. That might perhaps account for the extraordinary shapes of all those mountains, which could not otherwise be explained.

In the north-western corners of the massive quadrangular Paredão rock, I noticed a place where it would have been pretty easy to climb to the top, as some parts of the rock had crumbled down, creating a slope. But I had no reason to climb up that way, especially since I had already gotten the view I needed from the south side. Plus, I was heavily burdened, carrying cameras, aneroids, a large prismatic compass, and three heavy bags of money attached to the belt around my waist, and I didn’t feel like doing any unnecessary climbing. Impressive arches spanning over 80 meters could be seen at the lower part of the western wall. To the south, there was a massive lava spur with a geometric pattern on its surface that we had noticed elsewhere. In this case, it also seemed to me that the unique network of surface channels had formed when coming into contact with the air, rather than underground in the boiling cauldron of the volcano when the rock bubbling stopped. They were only found at a lower elevation because they had descended during a significant subsidence that occurred, affecting neither the quadrangular Paredão Grande nor the unique isolated mountains we had seen from its height. Those mountains had stood tall when everything else sank down about six hundred feet or more in some places. That could possibly explain the extraordinary shapes of all those mountains, which couldn’t be explained otherwise.

The Paredão Grande (Matto-Grosso).

The Paredão Grande (Matto-Grosso).

The Paredão Grande (Matto-Grosso).

The Big Wall (Mato Grosso).


At the foot of the vertical giant block on the west many domes of lava, channelled in a quadrangular network pattern, and ridges and cones, were found, all with a slope to the west. I had a great struggle in my research work that day, owing to the thick scrub with[295] vicious thorns that tore one's clothes and skin mercilessly.

At the base of the tall vertical rock on the west side, there were many lava domes arranged in a square pattern, along with ridges and cones, all sloping toward the west. That day, I faced a tough challenge in my research because of the dense brush with vicious thorns that ruthlessly ripped my clothes and skin.

We came upon an immense deep crack in the earth surface—a regular cañon—which extended all along the centre of the great valley. On the opposite side of it were again big domes of lava in corrugated designs, also a gigantic circular crater. Many natural crucibles of iron rock, some cylindrical in shape, others oval, others formed not unlike Pompeian lamps—while others still were square or rectangular or lozenge-shaped—were to be seen in many spots on the moraine-like tails that extended southward, like the tentacles of an octopus, and in the heaps of much carbonized rock and solidified froth produced by what was once boiling rock. The mounds of froth were usually collected in depressions.

We stumbled upon a massive deep crack in the earth's surface—a proper canyon—that stretched all the way through the center of the vast valley. On the other side were more large lava domes with wavy designs, along with an enormous circular crater. We could see many natural crucibles made of iron rock, some cylindrical, others oval, some resembling Pompeian lamps, and others that were square, rectangular, or diamond-shaped scattered in several places on the moraine-like tails that stretched southward like an octopus's tentacles, along with piles of heavily charred rock and solidified froth that came from what used to be boiling rock. The mounds of froth were typically found in low areas.

The west side of the Paredão was decidedly the most interesting of all. Its great arches showed that it must have once formed the sides of a great cauldron—the top of which had subsequently collapsed or been blown off. This seemed quite apparent from the discoloration in the rocky cliff some 50 ft. above the arches, which followed the exact line of what must have been the thickness of the vault. The rock in that discoloured section was perfectly smooth, whereas above that it became much cracked vertically in layers, and gave the appearance of a masonry wall.

The west side of the Paredão was definitely the most interesting of all. Its large arches indicated that it used to be the sides of a massive cauldron— the top of which had either collapsed or been blown away. This was clearly visible from the discoloration in the rocky cliff about 50 ft. above the arches, which followed the exact outline of what must have been the thickness of the vault. The rock in that discolored section was perfectly smooth, while above it, the rock became much more cracked vertically in layers, resembling a masonry wall.

Toward the south-western corner there was a prismatic tower. Where the peculiar isolated rocks near the tower formed a spur, a dip was noticeable in the flow of the once molten rock, following what must have been at that time the surface soil over the cauldron's roof.

Toward the southwest corner, there was a prismatic tower. Where the unusual isolated rocks near the tower created a spur, a dip was noticeable in the flow of the once-molten rock, following what must have been the surface soil over the cauldron's roof at that time.

[296] A huge triangular crater could be seen, from which started an enormous crack of great length in the lava-flow of the valley to the west.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] A massive triangular crater was visible, from which an enormous crack extended for a great distance in the lava flow of the valley to the west.

The southern face of that stupendous rocky quadrangle was not quite so vertical as the west and north sides, and was more in tiers or steps of lava—but very steep indeed. It had in its lower part a great spur extending southward.

The southern side of that impressive rocky square wasn’t as sheer as the west and north sides; it had more levels or steps of lava—but it was still very steep. In its lower section, there was a large outcrop extending southward.

As I have said, Alcides and I arrived within 30 ft. of the summit of the great Paredão, at an elevation of 2,550 ft., the summit being 2,580 ft.; but owing to the last 30 ft. being absolutely vertical and the top rock of a crumbling nature, and as my object in wishing to obtain a full view of the country to the south had been attained, I did not think it worth while to court an accident for nothing. It was well after sunset when we were up there, and it would take a long time to return to camp. So we hastened on our return journey.

As I mentioned, Alcides and I got within 30 feet of the top of the great Paredão, which is at an elevation of 2,550 feet, with the peak at 2,580 feet. However, since the last 30 feet was completely vertical and the top rock was unstable, and since I had already achieved my goal of getting a full view of the land to the south, I didn't think it was worth risking an accident for no reason. It was well after sunset by the time we got up there, and it would take a while to get back to camp. So, we rushed back on our way.

The sunset that night—which we watched from that high point of vantage—was really too stupendous for words, and not unlike an aurora borealis—red, gold and violet lines radiating from the sun like a gorgeous fan and expanding as they approached the summit of the sky vault. The descent was more difficult than the ascent, owing to the slippery nature of the rock.

The sunset that night—which we watched from that high point—was truly breathtaking and somewhat like a northern light—red, gold, and violet streaks spreading from the sun like a beautiful fan, expanding as they reached the top of the sky. The descent was harder than the climb because the rocks were slippery.

At night, while back in camp, we saw to the W.N.W., quite low on the horizon, a brilliant planet—possibly Venus. The stars and planets appeared always wonderfully bright and extraordinarily large on fine nights. Whether it was an optical illusion or not I do not know, but the phenomenon, which lasted some hours, was seen by all my men, and appeared also when the[297] planet was seen through a powerful hand telescope. It seemed to discharge powerful intermittent flashes, red and greenish, only toward the earth. Those flashes were similar to and more luminous than the tail of a small comet, and of course much shorter—perhaps four to five times the diameter of the planet in their entire length.

At night, back at camp, we looked to the northwest, where we spotted a bright planet—likely Venus—low on the horizon. The stars and planets always looked incredibly bright and unusually large on clear nights. I can’t say if it was an optical illusion, but the phenomenon lasted for several hours; everyone in my team saw it, and it appeared again when the planet was viewed through a strong handheld telescope. It seemed to emit bright, intermittent flashes, red and greenish, directed only toward the Earth. Those flashes were similar to and even more brilliant than the tail of a small comet, though much shorter—maybe four to five times the diameter of the planet in total length.

Whether this phenomenon was due to an actual astral disturbance, or to light-signalling to the earth or other planet, it would be difficult—in fact, impossible—to ascertain with the means I had at my command. Perhaps it was only an optical illusion caused by refraction and deflected rays of vision, owing to the effect upon the atmosphere of the heated rocky mass by our side and under us—such as is the case in effects of mirage. I am not prepared to express an opinion, and only state what my men and I saw, merely suggesting what seem to me the most plausible explanations.

Whether this phenomenon was caused by an actual astral disturbance or light signaling from the Earth or another planet, it would be difficult—actually, impossible—to determine with the resources I had available. Perhaps it was just an optical illusion created by refraction and bent lines of sight, due to the impact of the hot rocky mass beside and beneath us—similar to what happens in mirage effects. I'm not ready to offer an opinion and only share what my crew and I observed, simply proposing what seem to be the most likely explanations.

At moments the planet seemed perfectly spherical, with a marvellously definite outline, and then the flashes were shot out especially to the right as one looked at the planet, and downward slightly at an angle, not quite perpendicularly.

At times, the planet appeared perfectly round, with a remarkably clear outline, and then flashes shot out especially to the right as you looked at the planet, angled downward slightly, not quite straight down.

That night, May 25th-26th, was cold: min. 58° Fahr. But during the day at 9 a.m. the thermometer already registered 85° Fahr.

That night, May 25th-26th, was cold: min. 58° Fahr. But during the day at 9 a.m., the thermometer already showed 85° Fahr.

The sky, half covered by flimsy transparent mist to the east, and by globular thin clouds, large overhead and of smaller dimensions to the west, developed later in the day into a charming mackerel sky, with two great arches of mist to the south, and delicate horizontal layers of mist near the earth.

The sky, partially obscured by a light, transparent mist to the east and round, thin clouds above, with smaller ones to the west, later transformed into a beautiful mackerel sky. Two large arches of mist appeared to the south, along with soft horizontal layers of mist close to the ground.

[298] It was only when we were some distance off that we obtained a full and glorious view of the western side of the Paredão. The upper stratum showed a slight dip north, then there was a ledge on which grass seemed to flourish, and below it two parallel strata in a wavy line from north to south. Those two strata could be traced again—after a dip—in the range with two cones, separated as we have seen by a deep gap from the great wall-cliffs of the Paredão. The indication of what must have been once an enormous dome over a huge cavity or cauldron could be noticed in the western cliff, and also numerous chambers, large and small—at least, judging by the arches in great numbers noticeable in the wall. In other words, you had there the same effect as the one often seen in cities when houses are pulled down and the remains of the various rooms are visible on the remaining side walls.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] It was only when we got some distance away that we saw a full and stunning view of the western side of the Paredão. The upper layer had a slight tilt to the north, then there was a ledge where grass seemed to thrive, and below it, two parallel layers formed a wavy line from north to south. Those two layers could be traced again—after a dip—in the range with two peaks, separated, as we observed, by a deep gap from the towering cliffs of the Paredão. You could see a hint of what must have once been a massive dome over a large pit or cauldron in the western cliff, along with many chambers, both big and small—at least, judging by the numerous arches visible in the wall. In other words, it created the same effect you often see in cities when buildings are taken down, revealing the remnants of various rooms on the remaining walls.

Looking north as we left the disturbed region of the Paredão Grande, we came upon a great valley, with a depression in its centre. We were still travelling on volcanic ochre-coloured sand in deep layers, especially as we rose to an altitude of 2,350 ft., overlooking a huge basin. We had then a good general view of the southern aspect of the Paredão Grande. In its side a huge gap with vertical walls—a vent perhaps—could be noticed, reaching as far as the summit of the mountain. It was interesting to note that all the great cracks in the earth's crust found in that region almost invariably had a direction from north to south, so that the ranges which remained bordering them must have split in a lateral movement east and west.

Looking north as we left the troubled area of the Paredão Grande, we came across a large valley with a depression in the center. We were still traveling on deep layers of volcanic ochre sand, especially as we climbed to an altitude of 2,350 ft., overlooking a massive basin. From there, we had a clear view of the southern side of the Paredão Grande. On its side, we could see a large gap with vertical walls—a vent possibly—extending all the way to the mountain's summit. It was interesting to note that all the significant cracks in the earth's crust found in that region mostly ran from north to south, meaning that the ranges bordering them likely split in a lateral movement east and west.

Six kilometres from camp through the forest we[299] came upon some singularly delicious green, smooth grassy slopes. In other places were perfectly circular or oval concave basins of volcanic ashes, in the centre of which stood charming groups of burity palms and trees with most luxuriant foliage. These bosquets existed in the hollow of all the basins where profuse infiltrations of moisture caused the luxuriant vegetation.

Six kilometers from camp, as we made our way through the forest, we came across some incredibly tasty green, smooth grassy hills. In other areas, there were perfectly round or oval-shaped depressions filled with volcanic ash, at the center of which stood beautiful clusters of burity palms and trees with lush foliage. These groves were found in the hollows of all the depressions where abundant moisture seeped in, promoting the rich vegetation.

We were at an elevation of 2,350 ft. On going down to a stream (elev. 2,130 ft.) we encountered great flows of lava. It had flowed in a westerly direction. We were proceeding through enchanting vegetation when we came to a second and a third cuvette or basin adorned with plentiful healthy palms in its central point.

We were at an altitude of 2,350 ft. When we went down to a stream (elev. 2,130 ft.), we came across large lava flows. It had moved to the west. As we moved through beautiful vegetation, we reached a second and a third cuvette or basin, each featuring a lot of healthy palms in the center.

As I was admiring the curious sight of these clusters of high vegetation absolutely surrounded by a wide band of lawn—such as one would see in a well-kept English park—a heavy and sudden storm arrived, which in a few seconds drenched us to the marrow of our bones. I have seldom seen or felt drops of water of such weight and size as when the rain began, followed within a few seconds by a downpour in bucketfuls.

As I was taking in the unusual view of these groups of tall plants completely surrounded by a large area of grass—like what you'd see in a nicely maintained English park—a heavy and sudden storm hit, soaking us to the bone in just a few seconds. I've rarely encountered raindrops that were as heavy and large as when the rain started, quickly followed by a torrential downpour.

Animals, baggage, and men, dripping all over, went along, rising to 2,400 ft. above the sea level, by the side of a conical hill. A huge block of volcanic rock—shot and deposited there evidently from elsewhere—was to be seen near by.

Animals, luggage, and people, all soaking wet, moved along, climbing to 2,400 ft. above sea level, beside a cone-shaped hill. A massive piece of volcanic rock—clearly blasted and dropped there from somewhere else—could be seen nearby.

Eighteen kilometres from our last camp we descended to a streamlet, dividing a grassy basin like the preceding ones. Again I noticed here that all divisions between ranges—caused by volcanic or other violent action, and not by erosion—were in a direction from[300] north to south. We had this in the Paredão Grande, and in the triple division of the top-dyked mountains on the south, and also in the gabled and tower mountains we had observed for some days to the south-west.

Eighteen kilometers from our last campsite, we came down to a small stream that split a grassy basin, just like the previous ones. Again, I noticed that all the gaps between the mountain ranges—caused by volcanic or other sudden forces, not by erosion—ran from north to south. We saw this in the Paredão Grande, in the three-part division of the mountains with dykes to the south, and also in the peaked and tower-like mountains we had been observing for several days to the southwest.

Again during the night I saw to the west the phenomenon of the previous evening repeated—the strange flashes directly under and occasionally to the left of the brilliant planet—that is to say to the right of the person observing it.

Again during the night, I saw the same phenomenon to the west as the previous evening—strange flashes occurring directly below and occasionally to the left of the bright planet—which means to the right of the observer.

This was from Camp Areal, where we suffered terribly during the day from our friends the pium, which filled our eyes and ears and stung us all over; and at sunset from the polvora or polvorinha (or powder), so called because of their infinitesimal size—most persistent mosquitoes, so greedy that they preferred to be squashed rather than escape when they were sucking our blood on our hands and faces. Fortunately, during the night—with the cold (min. Fahr. 56°)—we had a little respite, and these brutes disappeared, only to return to their attack at sunrise with the warmth of the sun. At 9 a.m. the thermometer already registered a temperature of 95° Fahr. in the sun—a jump of 39°, which, notwithstanding mosquitoes and pium, my men greatly enjoyed.

This was from Camp Areal, where we suffered terribly during the day from our friends the pium, which filled our eyes and ears and stung us all over; and at sunset from the polvora or polvorinha (or powder), so named because of their tiny size—most persistent mosquitoes, so greedy that they preferred to be squashed rather than escape when they were sucking our blood on our hands and faces. Fortunately, during the night—with the cold (min. °F 56)—we had a little break, and these pests disappeared, only to return to their attack at sunrise with the warmth of the sun. At 9 a.m. the thermometer already recorded a temperature of 95°F in the sun—a jump of 39°, which, despite the mosquitoes and pium, my men greatly enjoyed.

The Paredão Grande, showing Vertical Rocks with Great Arches.

The Paredão Grande, showing Vertical Rocks with Great Arches.

The Paredão Grande, showing Vertical Rocks with Great Arches.

The Paredão Grande, featuring Vertical Rocks with Large Arches.


I have never seen men suffer more from the cold than my followers. They were simply paralyzed and frozen at that comparatively high temperature. They moaned and groaned and wept all night, although they slept in their clothes and were tightly wrapped up in heavy blankets. Moreover, they had spread a heavy waterproof double tent over the lot of them, as they lay closely packed to one another, covering heads and[301] all, and had arranged a blazing fire enough to roast an ox quite close to them.

I’ve never seen people suffer more from the cold than my followers. They were completely frozen and paralyzed even at that relatively high temperature. They moaned, groaned, and cried all night, despite sleeping in their clothes and being tightly wrapped in heavy blankets. Plus, they had set up a heavy waterproof double tent over all of them as they lay packed closely together, covering their heads and[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] everything, and they had built a blazing fire hot enough to roast an ox right next to them.

Personally, I was quite happy under a mere shelter tent—open for precaution on all sides, owing to preceding experiences, so that I could see what was going on all around without getting up from my camp bed. I only had a mere thin camel-hair blanket over me. I never slept in my clothes, preferring the comfort of ample silk pyjamas. In the morning I always indulged in my cold shower bath, two large buckets of water being poured by Alcides upon my head and back, amid the shivering yells of my trembling companions, who, at a distance, watched the operation, wrapped up to such an extent that merely their eyes were exposed.

Personally, I was really happy under a simple shelter tent—open on all sides for safety because of past experiences, so I could see what was happening all around without getting up from my camp bed. I only had a thin camel-hair blanket over me. I never slept in my clothes; I preferred the comfort of loose silk pajamas. In the morning, I always treated myself to a cold shower, with Alcides pouring two large buckets of water over my head and back, while my shivering companions watched from a distance, wrapped up so much that only their eyes were exposed.

"He is mad!" I often heard them murmur with chattering teeth.

"He is crazy!" I often heard them whisper with chattering teeth.

Beneath heavy horizontal clouds low in the sky and ball-like cloudlets above, we started off once more from an elevation of 2,100 ft. at the camp to proceed over a plateau 2,300 ft. high and some 6 kil. broad from east to west. Then we descended into another charming cuvette (elev. 2,100 ft.), and farther on to a streamlet flowing north, the Rio Coriseo.

Beneath heavy horizontal clouds low in the sky and round cloudlets above, we set off again from our camp at an elevation of 2,100 ft. to cross a plateau that was 2,300 ft. high and about 6 km wide from east to west. Then we descended into another lovely hollow (elev. 2,100 ft.) and continued on to a small stream flowing north, the Rio Coriseo.

We were then travelling over reddish and ochre-coloured volcanic sand, going through stunted and fairly open matto (forest), higher up at 2,250 ft. in successive undulations crossing our route at right angles. In one of the depressions (elev. 2,150 ft.) was a river—the Rio Torresino—flowing north. Quantities of yellow globular lava pellets and lumpy blocks—evidently ejected by a volcano—were seen.

We were traveling over reddish and ochre-colored volcanic sand, moving through short and fairly open matto (forest), higher up at 2,250 ft., with successive undulations crossing our path at right angles. In one of the dips (elev. 2,150 ft.) was a river—the Rio Torresino—flowing north. We saw a lot of yellow round lava pellets and lumpy blocks—clearly ejected by a volcano.

[302] The stream Cabeça de Boi—forming after the Rio Macacos (or River of Monkeys) a tributary of the Rio das Mortes, into which flowed all the rivulets we had lately met—was next crossed (elev. 2,130 ft.). Over more and deep beds of ashes we journeyed at 2,270 ft. on the southern edge of a great grassy basin extending from east to west. Again a delightful group of palms and healthy trees was in the typical depression. Ant-hills were innumerable on all sides. One could not help admiring their architectural lines, which formed all kinds of miniature fortresses and castles. We were worried to death by the pium or lambe-olhos (eye-lickers), as the Brazilians call them, which followed us all day in swarms around our heads and hands, entering our mouths, noses, eyes and ears. Only for a few moments, when there blew a gust of wind, were we freed from this pest, but they soon returned to their attack with renewed vigour.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The stream Cabeça de Boi—flowing after the Rio Macacos (or River of Monkeys), a tributary of the Rio das Mortes, into which all the small streams we had just encountered flowed—was the next to cross (elev. 2,130 ft.). We traveled over thick and deep layers of ash at 2,270 ft. on the southern edge of a large grassy basin stretching from east to west. Once again, we found a lovely cluster of palms and healthy trees in the usual low area. Ant hills were everywhere around us. One couldn’t help but admire their architectural shapes, which formed all sorts of tiny fortresses and castles. We were extremely bothered by the pium or lambe-olhos (eye-lickers), as the Brazilians call them, that followed us throughout the day in swarms, buzzing around our heads and hands, getting into our mouths, noses, eyes, and ears. Only for a few moments, when a gust of wind blew through, were we freed from this nuisance, but they quickly returned to attack us with renewed energy.

We rose again to an altitude of 2,380 ft. on another great dome of red lava, which had flowed northwards, as could be plainly seen as we ascended on its rounded back. Upon it were quantities of crystals and yellow lava pellets and pebbles and carbonated rock, resting on whitish and grey ashes. On the summit, where fully exposed, numerous perforations, cracks and striations were visible in the flow, we were able to observe plainly how the lava in a liquid state had flowed and quickly cooled while other strata of liquid lava flowed over it, one overlapping another like the scales of a fish, and forming so many oval or ovoid bosses with channels between.

We climbed again to an altitude of 2,380 ft. on another large dome of red lava that had flowed northward, which was clearly visible as we moved up its rounded surface. There were lots of crystals, yellow lava pellets, pebbles, and carbonated rock scattered on whitish and gray ash. At the summit, where it was fully exposed, we could see numerous holes, cracks, and grooves in the flow. We could clearly observe how the lava, while still liquid, had flowed and quickly cooled, while other layers of liquid lava flowed over it, overlapping like the scales of a fish, creating many oval or ovoid shapes with channels in between.

From that high point we had a perfectly level sky-[303]line all around us, except for the Paredão Grande and the Paredãozinho, then to the E.N.E. of us.

From that high point, we had a completely flat skyline all around us, except for the Paredão Grande and the Paredãozinho, which were located to the northeast of us.

At an elevation of 2,520 ft. we perceived that day to the E.S.E. a double-towered massive rocky mountain of a brilliant red colour, reminding one of the shape of an Egyptian temple, and a lower hill range in undulations behind it to the south, projecting at its sides.

At an elevation of 2,520 ft., we noticed that day to the E.S.E., a huge rocky mountain with two towers and a bright red color, resembling the shape of an Egyptian temple, along with a lower range of hills in gentle waves behind it to the south, jutting out on its sides.

We were marching on the northern edge of deep and extensive depressions to the south and south-east of us. Domed undulations in progressive steps from north to south were noticeable in the southern portion of the landscape, and from south to north in the northern and much-wooded zone.

We were walking along the northern edge of deep and wide depressions to our south and southeast. You could see rounded hills gradually rising from north to south in the southern part of the landscape, and from south to north in the northern, heavily forested area.

When we were at an elevation of 2,550 ft. we had still red and yellow sand and ashes with stunted and sparse vegetation. Upon descending we skirted the southern side of another peculiar oval basin—this time one which possessed a thin strip or row of tall vegetation in perfect alignment in the central line of depression. A deep deposit of grey ashes and sand encircled this cuvette. The general longitudinal direction of the oval was from the south, the highest point, to the north, the lowest of the rim.

When we reached an altitude of 2,550 ft., we still saw red and yellow sand along with ashes, and the vegetation was stunted and sparse. As we descended, we passed by the southern side of another unusual oval basin—this one had a thin line of tall plants perfectly aligned in the center of the depression. A thick layer of grey ashes and sand surrounded this cuvette. The overall length of the oval extended from south, the highest point, to north, the lowest point of the rim.

Having travelled 28 kil. from Areal we made camp on a streamlet flowing north.

Having traveled 28 kilometers from Areal, we set up camp by a stream flowing north.

The company of my men was a great trial to me—a penance I had to bear in silence. What was more, I could not let it appear in the slightest degree that it was a penance to me, if I did not wish to make matters worse. Pusillanimity and fear are two qualities which I cannot quite understand nor admit in men. Hence, it is well to be imagined what I suffered in being with[304] followers who, with the exception of Alcides and Filippe the negro, were afraid of everything.

The company of my men was a real challenge for me—a burden I had to endure quietly. Furthermore, I couldn’t let it show at all that it was a burden, or things would just get worse. I don’t really understand or accept cowardice and fear in men. So, you can imagine how hard it was to be around[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] followers who, apart from Alcides and Filippe the black man, were scared of everything.

One of the men had a toothache. His last tooth in the lower jaw was so badly decayed that merely the outside shell remained. No doubt it gave him great pain. I offered to remove it for him—without a guarantee of painless extraction. The fear of greater pain than he endured—even for a few minutes—was too much for him. He would not hear of parting with what remained of the tooth. Result: for twelve consecutive days and nights that fellow cried and moaned incessantly—holding his jaw with both hands while riding a quiet mule, and sobbing hai, hai, hai, hai! all day long at each step of the animal—with variations of hoi, hoi, hoi, hoi, when the mule went a little quicker, and significant loud shrieks of uppeppé, uppeppé, uppeppé when the animal began to trot, giving the rider an extra pang. That intense pain invariably stopped at meal-times, and it did not seem to have an appreciable effect on the man's ravenous appetite. My men never let a chance go by to let their companions share to the fullest extent in their sufferings. They had no consideration whatever for other people's feelings. In all the months they were with me they never once showed the slightest trace of thoughtfulness towards me, or indeed even towards any of their comrades.

One of the guys had a toothache. His last tooth in the lower jaw was so badly decayed that only the outer shell was left. No doubt it was causing him a lot of pain. I offered to pull it out for him—without any promise that it would be painless. The fear of experiencing more pain than he was already feeling—even just for a few minutes—was too much for him. He wouldn’t even consider getting rid of what little was left of the tooth. As a result, for twelve straight days and nights, that guy cried and moaned non-stop—holding his jaw with both hands while riding a calm mule, sobbing hai, hai, hai, hai! all day long with every step the animal took—switching to hoi, hoi, hoi, hoi when the mule picked up the pace a bit, and making loud cries of uppeppé, uppeppé, uppeppé when the animal started to trot, giving the rider an extra jolt of pain. That intense pain always seemed to disappear at meal times, and it didn’t appear to affect his huge appetite at all. My men never missed a chance to make sure their companions shared in their suffering completely. They had zero consideration for other people’s feelings. Throughout all the months they were with me, they never once showed the slightest hint of thoughtfulness toward me, or even to any of their fellow travelers.

Mean to an incredible degree in their nature—and I am certain no one could have been more generous than I was to them in every possible way—they believed that no matter what I did was due to wishing to save money. If I would not allow them to blaze away dozens of cartridges at a rock or a lizard—cartridges were a[305] most expensive luxury in Central Brazil, and, what was more, could not be replaced—it was because I wished to economize. If one day I ate a smaller tin of sardines because I was not so hungry, remarks flew freely about that I was a miser; if I did not pitch a tent because I preferred, for many reasons, sleeping out in the open on fine nights, it was, according to them, because I wished to spare the tent to sell it again at a higher price when I returned home! They discussed these things in a high voice and in a most offensive way, making my hands itch on many occasions and my blood boil. But I had made up my mind that I would never lose my temper with them, nor my calm; and I never did, trying as it was to keep my promise.

They were incredibly mean by nature—and I'm sure no one was more generous to them than I was in every possible way—they believed that everything I did was just to save money. If I wouldn’t let them shoot off dozens of cartridges at a rock or a lizard—since cartridges were a[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] costly luxury in Central Brazil and could not be replaced—it was simply because I wanted to economize. If one day I ate a smaller tin of sardines because I wasn’t that hungry, they quickly accused me of being a miser; if I didn’t set up a tent because I preferred, for various reasons, to sleep outside on nice nights, they assumed it was because I wanted to save the tent to sell it for a higher price when I got back home! They talked about these things loudly and in a really offensive way, which often made my hands itch and my blood boil. But I had decided that I would never lose my temper with them, nor my composure; and I never did, no matter how difficult it was to keep that promise.

With all this meanness of which they were accusing me, these poltroons were clothed in garments such as they had never before possessed in their lives; they were gorging themselves with food such as they had never dreamt of having in their homes, where they had lived like pariah dogs—and huge heaps were thrown daily to the dogs—and they were paid a salary five times higher than they could have possibly earned under Brazilian employers.

With all this cruelty they were accusing me of, these cowards were wearing clothes they had never owned before; they were stuffing themselves with food they had never imagined having in their homes, where they had lived like outcasts—and big piles were thrown out daily for the dogs—and they were making a salary five times higher than they could have ever earned with Brazilian employers.

What annoyed me a great deal with these men was the really criminal way in which they—notwithstanding my instructions—always tried to smash my cameras and scientific instruments and to injure anything I possessed. Those men were vandals by nature. The more valuable an object was, the greater the pleasure they seemed to take in damaging it.

What really irritated me about these guys was the truly destructive way they consistently tried to smash my cameras and scientific instruments, despite my instructions not to. Those guys were natural-born vandals. The more valuable something was, the more enjoyment they seemed to get out of ruining it.

Thus another and unnecessary burden was placed upon me in order to save my instruments from destruc[306]tion, not only from natural accidents but through the infamy of my followers. Those fellows seemed to take no pride in anything. Even the beautiful and expensive repeating rifles and automatic pistols I had given each man had been reduced to scrap-iron. Yet they were so scared of Indians that the first time we met some, they handed over to them anything that took their fancy—and which belonged to me, of course—for fear of incurring their ill-favour. During my absence from camp they even gave away to the Indians a handsome dog I had, which I never was able to trace again.

So, another unnecessary burden was put on me to keep my equipment safe from being ruined, not just by accidents but also because of the disgraceful actions of my crew. These guys didn’t seem to take pride in anything. Even the beautiful and costly repeating rifles and automatic pistols I had given each of them had been turned into scrap metal. Yet, they were so terrified of the Indians that when we first encountered them, they handed over anything the Indians wanted—which, of course, belonged to me—out of fear of getting on their bad side. While I was away from camp, they even gave away a nice dog I had to the Indians, and I never managed to find it again.

Like all people with a dastardly nature, they could on no account speak the truth—even when it would have been to their advantage. They could never look you straight in the face. Hence, full of distrust for everybody, all the responsibility of every kind of work in connection with the expedition fell upon me. I not only had to do my own scientific work, but had to supervise in its minutest detail all the work done by them, and all the time. It was indeed like travelling with a band of mischievous demented people. The mental strain was considerable for me.

Like everyone with a wicked nature, they never could tell the truth—even when it would have helped them. They could never look you straight in the eye. Because of this, filled with suspicion towards everyone, all the responsibility for every type of work related to the expedition fell on me. I not only had to complete my own scientific tasks but also had to oversee every little detail of the work they did, all the time. It really felt like traveling with a group of mischievous, crazy people. The mental strain was significant for me.

On that day's march we had passed two crosses erected, the Salesians had told me, on the spot where two men had been murdered by passing Brazilians—not by Indians. Their usual way of procedure was to shoot people in the back—never in front—or else when you were asleep. Nearly all carried a razor on their person—not to shave with, but in order to cut people's throats as a vengeance, or even under less provocation. This was usually done in a quick way[307] by severing the artery at the neck while the person to be killed was asleep.

On that day's march, we passed two crosses that the Salesians told me were placed where two men had been killed by passing Brazilians—not by Indians. Their usual method was to shoot people in the back—never face-to-face—or when you were asleep. Almost all of them carried a razor on them—not for shaving, but to cut people's throats out of revenge, or even for lesser reasons. This was usually done quickly by slicing the artery in the neck while the victim was asleep.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Brazilians of the interior were almost altogether the descendants of criminal Portuguese, who had been exiled to the country, and intermarried with the lowest possible class of African slaves. They seemed to feel strongly their inferiority when facing a European, and imagined—in which they were not far wrong—the contempt with which, although it was covered by the greatest politeness, one looked down upon them. That was perhaps the only excuse one could offer for their vile behaviour, which, according to their low mental qualities, they liked to display in order to prove their independence and superiority.

The people from the Brazilian interior were mostly descendants of Portuguese criminals who had been exiled to the country and had intermarried with the lowest class of African slaves. They seemed very aware of their inferiority when dealing with Europeans and suspected—though not inaccurately—the contempt that, despite being masked by extreme politeness, came from those in higher social positions. This might be the only reason one could give for their undesirable behavior, which, given their limited mental abilities, they felt compelled to show off as a way to assert their independence and superiority.

We made our camp in a heavenly spot—barring the devilish borrachudo (mosquitoes)—on the bank of a crystal-like streamlet flowing north (elev. 2,200 ft.). We were really fortunate to have excellent and plentiful water all the time. The thermometer went down during the night to a minimum of 54° Fahr. There were more shivers and moans from my men. Only Alcides and Filippe behaved in a manly way. The others were in terror of attacks from the onça pintada (felis onça) or spotted jaguar of Brazil, and of the terrivel tamanduas bandeira, a toothless pachyderm, with a long and hairy tail, long nails, and powerful arms, the embrace of which is said to be sufficient to kill a man, or even a jaguar, so foolish as to endeavour wrestling with it. It had a long protruding nose or proboscis, which it inserted into ant-heaps. A tongue of abnormal length was further pushed out, and then quickly withdrawn when crammed with attacking ants. Ants were[308] its favourite food. Although my men talked all the time of the terrible bandeiras, we never had the good fortune to receive the fond embraces of one.

We set up camp in a beautiful spot—except for the annoying borrachudo (mosquitoes)—on the bank of a clear, sparkling stream flowing north (elev. 2,200 ft.). We were really lucky to have excellent and abundant water all the time. The temperature dropped at night to a low of 54° Fahrenheit. My men were shivering and complaining more than usual. Only Alcides and Philippe held it together. The others were scared of attacks from the onça pintada (felis onça), or spotted jaguar of Brazil, and the terrivel tamanduas bandeira, a toothless animal with a long, hairy tail, long claws, and strong arms; its embrace is said to be enough to kill a man or even a jaguar foolish enough to try wrestling with it. It had a long, protruding nose or proboscis that it used to dig into ant-hills. It stretched out its long tongue, then quickly pulled it back when it was filled with attacking ants. Ants were its favorite food. Even though my men talked constantly about the terrifying bandeiras, we never had the luck to encounter one.

We had a beautiful sky—perfectly clear—on May 28th, except perhaps a faint curtain of mist near the horizon to the west. Two of my horses had unfortunately strayed; and as the men searched the matto with trembling knees in fear of meeting a bandeira instead of the missing horses, they were not recovered until late in the afternoon, so that we did not depart until 4 p.m.

We had a gorgeous sky—totally clear—on May 28th, except for maybe a slight haze near the horizon to the west. Unfortunately, two of my horses had wandered off; and as the men searched the matto with shaky knees, worried about encountering a bandeira instead of the lost horses, they weren't found until late in the afternoon, so we didn't leave until 4 p.m.

We went up to the top of an undulation (elev. 2,400 ft.), on grey ashes as usual in the lower part of the hill, and red volcanic sand on the summit. That afternoon's journey was not unlike tobogganing up and down all the time—at elevations varying from 2,500 to 2,350 ft.—over domes of sand, ashes, and eruptive rock, and dykes with depressions, some 100 ft. deep or so, and all extending from north to south.

We climbed to the top of a rise (elev. 2,400 ft.), walking on grey ash as usual in the lower part of the hill, and red volcanic sand at the summit. That afternoon's trek felt a lot like tobogganing, going up and down constantly—at heights ranging from 2,500 to 2,350 ft.—over mounds of sand, ash, and volcanic rock, and troughs that were about 100 ft. deep, all running from north to south.

We saw some gorgeous red araras or macaws of giant size. They were a beautiful sight as they flew, with their hoarse shrieks, above our heads.

We saw some stunning red araras or macaws that were huge. They looked amazing as they flew overhead with their loud calls.

At sunset we were travelling along the north edge of a great grassy depression wooded in its central pit—the line of depression and of the central vegetation being from north to south.

At sunset, we were traveling along the northern edge of a vast grassy dip, which was forested in its central area—the line of the dip and the central vegetation running from north to south.

Mushroom-shaped Rocks of Volcanic Formation.

Mushroom-shaped Rocks of Volcanic Formation.

Mushroom-shaped Rocks of Volcanic Formation.

Mushroom-shaped volcanic rocks.


A Great Earthquake Fissure in the Terrestrial Crust (Matto Grosso).

A Great Earthquake Fissure in the Terrestrial Crust (Matto Grosso).

A Great Earthquake Fissure in the Terrestrial Crust (Matto Grosso).

A Huge Earthquake Crack in the Earth's Crust (Matto Grosso).


We were treated to a glorious sunset. The entire sky had become of a deep violet colour and Indian red, relieved here and there by golden tints, with blue cloudlets of wonderful regularity in a line. Curiously enough, the most brilliant colouring was to the east and not to the west, as would have been expected.[309] Eventually the entire sky became of a glorious yellow, like a golden cupola—blending into a lovely emerald green in its highest point overhead.

We were treated to a stunning sunset. The whole sky turned a deep violet and Indian red, accented here and there with golden hues, along with neatly arranged blue clouds in a line. Interestingly, the brightest colors were in the east rather than the west, which is what you’d expect. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Eventually, the whole sky transformed into a glorious yellow, like a golden dome—merging into a beautiful emerald green at its highest point overhead.

Again we found ourselves on another large dome of eruptive rock, in some places reduced into fine tobacco-coloured powder, getting somewhat darker in colour where the under stratum was of sand and soft conglomerate easily crumbled under pressure, and containing pellets of black ferruginous rock and grains of iron. Large blocks of iron rock were exposed to the air in many places.

Again we found ourselves on another large dome of volcanic rock, with some areas worn down into fine tobacco-colored powder, getting darker in color where the layer underneath was made of sand and soft conglomerate that easily crumbled under pressure, and containing pellets of black iron-rich rock and grains of iron. Large blocks of iron rock were exposed to the air in many places.

We arrived at the third Salesian colony of St. José or Sangrador, near which was a small settlement of Brazilians—a bad lot indeed. One of my best horses was stolen here, and I was never able to recover it. I remained in that unpleasant place for three days, endeavouring to recover the animal, but it was of no avail.

We reached the third Salesian colony of St. José, also known as Sangrador, close to a small community of Brazilians—definitely not a good crowd. One of my best horses got stolen here, and I could never get it back. I stayed in that awful place for three days, trying to find the horse, but it was useless.

The Salesians had a handsome property, the agricultural resources of which they were fast developing. Sugar-cane, mandioca, rice, beans, and Indian corn were raised with success. Father Antonio Malan, Inspector-General of the Salesians, arrived from the west, via Cuyabá. He was an extremely intelligent and enterprising man—who should be congratulated on selecting such excellent sites for the various colonies, as well as for the sensible, businesslike fashion in which the colonies were conducted. They were indeed the only few bright spots where the light of civilization shone in those sadly abandoned regions.

The Salesians owned a beautiful property, which they were quickly developing into a productive agricultural resource. They successfully cultivated sugarcane, cassava, rice, beans, and corn. Father Antonio Malan, the Inspector-General of the Salesians, arrived from the west, traveling through Cuyabá. He was a very smart and enterprising man who deserves praise for choosing such great locations for the different colonies and for the practical, efficient way in which the colonies were managed. They were really some of the only bright spots where the light of civilization could be seen in those sadly neglected areas.

Here are the meagre entries in my diary for the two following days:[310]

Here are the sparse entries in my diary for the next two days:[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

May 29th. Remained at Sangrador in search of missing horse. Temperature: min. 54°; max. 83° Fahr. Perfectly clear sky.

May 29th. Stayed at Sangrador looking for the missing horse. Temperature: min. 54°; max. 83° F. Completely clear sky.

May 30th. Obliged to remain one more day at Sangrador. Horse missing still. All men have gone searching the forest for it. Temperature: min. 56½° Fahr; max. 75° Fahr. Elevation 2,050 ft.

May 30th. I have to stay another day at Sangrador. The horse is still missing. Everyone has gone searching the forest for it. Temperature: min. 56½° F; max. 75° F. Elevation 2,050 ft.

It was indeed a great treat to be able to converse with so intelligent a gentleman as Father Malan after the company I had been in since leaving Goyaz.

It was truly a pleasure to be able to talk with such a smart guy as Father Malan after the crowd I had been with since leaving Goyaz.

Father Malan was a man with a heart of gold and great courage. Under him the Salesians will some day continue their good work and spread happiness and culture among the few Indians who now remain in Matto Grosso. What had already been done by the Salesians was amazing. No doubt, with their great enterprise, they would certainly continue their good work of civilization and science combined.

Father Malan was a man with a heart of gold and great courage. Under him, the Salesians will one day continue their good work and spread happiness and culture among the few Indians who still live in Matto Grosso. What the Salesians have already accomplished is incredible. No doubt, with their strong initiative, they will definitely keep up their good work of combining civilization and science.

Although the Salesians tried hard to induce men to accompany my expedition, their efforts were rewarded with no success; so that I had to be content with the handful of men I had with me. I foresaw disaster from that moment, for thirty was the least number of men I needed to carry out my work properly—and thirty good men at that. Instead, I only had six men, two of them extraordinarily plucky but quite uncontrollable; the others absolutely worthless.

Although the Salesians worked hard to convince men to join my expedition, they were unsuccessful, so I had to settle for the small group of men I had with me. I anticipated trouble from that moment, as I needed at least thirty men to do my job right—and thirty reliable men at that. Instead, I only had six men, two of whom were incredibly brave but completely uncontrollable; the others were entirely unhelpful.

Had I been a wise man I should have turned back. But I am not a wise man, and I never turn back; so that there only remained one thing to do—go on as best I could, come what might.

Had I been a smart guy, I would have turned back. But I’m not a smart guy, and I never turn back; so the only thing left to do was to keep going as best I could, no matter what happened.


[311]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XX

Wild Animals—An Immense Chasm—Interesting Cloud Effects

Wild Animals—A Huge Gap—Fascinating Cloud Effects

 

On May 31st (thermometer min. 56°, max. 74° Fahr.) I decided to abandon the missing horse and proceed on my journey. I suspected, with reason, that the animal had been stolen. It was no use wasting any more time searching for it. We thus bade good-bye for good to the Salesians, and left the great basin of the Sangrador River (elev. 2,050 ft.).

On May 31st (thermometer min. 56°, max. 74° F) I decided to give up on finding the missing horse and continue my journey. I had good reason to suspect that the horse had been stolen. There was no point in wasting any more time searching for it. So, we said our final goodbyes to the Salesians and left the large basin of the Sangrador River (elev. 2,050 ft.).

We travelled over sparsely wooded country to 2,350 ft. Tobacco-coloured soil was still under our feet, yellow spattered lava, then again reddish soil, wonderfully rich and fertile, if only it could be cultivated. The country was here peculiar for its many undulations until we arrived on the rim of a large basin, extending from north-west to south-east, of great campos, with stunted vegetation at first, but later with a truly luxuriant growth of vigorous-looking Jtauba preta (Oreodaphne Hookeriana Meissn.), with thick deep green foliage.

We traveled through sparsely wooded terrain to 2,350 ft. Tobacco-colored soil was still beneath our feet, yellow-spattered lava, and then reddish soil, which was wonderfully rich and fertile if only it could be cultivated. The landscape here was unusual for its many hills until we reached the edge of a large basin, stretching from the northwest to the southeast, filled with great grasslands, initially with stunted vegetation but later flourishing with a truly lush growth of vigorous-looking Jtauba preta (Oreodaphne Hookeriana Meissn.), featuring thick deep green leaves.

We crossed two streamlets flowing north. On going uphill we travelled on masses of volcanic pellets (elev. 2,500 ft.). To the south we could see a number of hills, the sides of which showed the great effects of erosion by wind and water. Nearly all those hill ranges[312] extended from east to west. A long depression could be observed cutting them from north to south.

We crossed two small streams flowing north. As we went uphill, we walked over piles of volcanic pebbles (elev. 2,500 ft.). To the south, we could see several hills, whose sides showed the significant effects of erosion from wind and water. Almost all of those hill ranges[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] extended from east to west. A long dip was visible cutting through them from north to south.

That was a fine day for cloud effects, especially along the horizon, where they displayed horizontal lines, while they had great ball-like tops. Higher up, to the north-west, was feathery mist turning the sky to a delicate pale blue. A heavy, immense stratum of cloud in four perfectly parallel terraces extended on the arc from west to north.

That was a great day for cloud watching, especially along the horizon, where they showed horizontal lines and big, round tops. Higher up, to the northwest, there was a wispy mist that turned the sky a soft pale blue. A huge, thick layer of clouds in four perfectly parallel bands stretched across the arc from west to north.

We descended into a cuvette with the usual cluster of vegetation in the centre and campos around. To the south-west of that cuvette was an elongated but well-rounded mountain, extending from east to west, and beyond, to the S.S.W., in the far distance, an almost identical replica of it. We travelled on deep volcanic sand on the west slope of the cuvette and in deep ashes at the bottom until we arrived at the Sangradorzinho River, flowing north.

We went down into a cuvette with the usual group of plants in the center and open fields around it. To the southwest of that cuvette was a long, rounded mountain stretching from east to west, and further to the south-southwest, in the distance, there was nearly the same mountain. We traveled on deep volcanic sand on the west slope of the cuvette and through deep ashes at the bottom until we reached the Sangradorzinho River, which flows north.

June 1st (thermometer min. 55½° Fahr.; max. 74°; elev. 2,150 ft.). Heavy mist and rain-clouds, heavy and sultry atmosphere. Sky almost entirely covered by clouds.

June 1st (thermometer min. 55½° F; max. 74°; elev. 2,150 ft.). Thick mist and rain clouds, heavy and muggy atmosphere. The sky is almost completely covered by clouds.

Owing to trouble among my followers and waiting for one of my men, who had remained behind in a last effort to find the missing horse, we were unable to leave camp until nearly noon. We rose to an elevation of 2,400 ft., leaving behind the great cuvette, and marching over parallel domes extending from north to south. Between those domes in the depressions were sandy cuvettes of verdant grass and the usual central bosquets.

Due to issues within my group and waiting for one of my men, who had stayed behind in a final attempt to locate the lost horse, we couldn't depart from camp until almost noon. We climbed to an elevation of 2,400 ft., leaving behind the large cuvette and marching over parallel domes stretching from north to south. Between those domes in the valleys were sandy cuvettes filled with lush grass and the typical central bosquets.

Cinders and sand were still plentiful, with stunted, thin trees growing upon them. Several times that[313] day we reached an elevation of 2,550 ft. After passing a streamlet flowing north, we kept at that elevation for a considerable distance, after which, having descended 100 ft. (2,450 ft.), we found ourselves in a most enchanting, oval-shaped cuvette of cinders well covered with fresh verdure, and in its centre from north to south a row of burity palms.

Cinders and sand were still abundant, with small, skinny trees growing on them. Several times that[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] day, we reached an altitude of 2,550 ft. After crossing a small stream that flowed north, we maintained that height for quite a while. However, after descending 100 ft. (to 2,450 ft.), we discovered a beautiful, oval-shaped cuvette of cinders covered in fresh greenery, with a row of burity palms running north to south in the center.

That was indeed a day of great surprises in the way of scenery. No sooner had we left that beautiful cuvette than we came to a magnificent flat open valley extending from E.S.E. to W.N.W. In its northern part, where a pool of stagnant water was to be found, were innumerable burity palms. It was evident that during the rainy season that plain (elev. 2,350 ft.) must be entirely under water. In many places it was swampy, even at the time of my visit. It was most refreshing to the eyes to see such expanses of lovely green healthy grass. The mules and horses enjoyed it more than we did, neighing to their hearts' content when we emerged into the great verdant meadow. They tore away with their teeth at the delicious grass as they cantered along gaily.

That was definitely a day full of surprises in terms of scenery. No sooner had we left that beautiful cuvette than we came across a stunning flat open valley stretching from E.S.E. to W.N.W. In the northern part, where there was a pool of stagnant water, countless burity palms stood tall. It was clear that during the rainy season, that plain (elev. 2,350 ft.) must be completely submerged. Even at the time of my visit, it was swampy in many areas. It was a real treat for the eyes to see such vast expanses of vibrant green, healthy grass. The mules and horses enjoyed it even more than we did, neighing happily when we stepped into the big green meadow. They eagerly munched on the tasty grass as they trotted along cheerfully.

Some of the enjoyment of the delightful scenery was taken away from me—not only that day, but every day during almost an entire year—owing to the stupid obstinacy of my men. They carried their magazine rifles fully loaded—eight cartridges in each—and while marching insisted on keeping the rifles cocked; they would not hear of keeping them at safety—so that any extra jerk or a twig of a tree catching the trigger might cause the weapons to go off at any moment. This would have mattered little if they[314] had slung their rifles in the usual way, pointing skyward or else towards the earth. But no-one could never induce a Brazilian to do things in a sensible way. No, indeed; they must carry their rifles horizontally upon the shoulder, the muzzles of the nearest weapons always pointing at me. It was no use remonstrating, as they might perhaps have misunderstood it as fear. So all I could do was to trust in Providence. I could not have done better, for Providence indeed watched over me and protected me on that expedition in a most merciful way—for which I am truly grateful. On several occasions—as was to be expected from the careless way in which the weapons were carried—now one rifle then another went off unexpectedly, and I came mighty near being shot. On other occasions the mules had narrow escapes. Once a bullet went right through the hat of one of my men, just missing his head.

Some of the enjoyment of the beautiful scenery was taken away from me—not just that day but every day for almost an entire year—because of the stubbornness of my men. They carried their magazine rifles fully loaded—eight cartridges in each—and while marching insisted on keeping the rifles cocked; they wouldn't hear of keeping them on safety—so any sudden movement or a twig from a tree catching the trigger could make the weapons go off at any moment. This wouldn't have mattered much if they had slung their rifles in the usual way, pointing upwards or downwards. But no one could ever convince a Brazilian to do things sensibly. No, they had to carry their rifles horizontally on their shoulders, with the muzzles of the nearest weapons always pointing at me. It was useless to protest, as they might have misunderstood it as fear. So all I could do was trust in Providence. I couldn't have done better, for Providence indeed looked after me and protected me on that expedition in a very merciful way—for which I am truly grateful. On several occasions—as could be expected from the careless way the weapons were carried—one rifle or another went off unexpectedly, and I came very close to getting shot. On other occasions, the mules had close calls. Once a bullet went right through the hat of one of my men, just barely missing his head.

In any case, I beg the reader to realize how pleasant it was to have the muzzle of a loaded rifle, ready to be fired, pointing at you in front for an average of eight to twelve hours a day for several months. I generally rode last in the caravan in order to prevent straggling, and also to see that any baggage which fell off the pack-saddles was recovered. This was unpleasant in more ways than one. First the clouds of dust raised by the animals as we marched over the sand and cinders, which filled my eyes, mouth and nose; then the constant attention to watch for lost baggage—besides the work of writing my notes as we rode along. The sound of the dangling bells of the mules was monotonous to a degree, and so was the aspect of the animals' tails swinging and slashing from one side to the other in[315] order to drive away tormenting flies. Occasionally, when stung fiercely by a horse-fly, one or two animals would dash away wildly, tearing off in their career low branches of trees and even altogether knocking down good-sized trees, four or five inches in diameter.

In any case, I ask the reader to appreciate how nice it was to have a loaded rifle aimed at you for about eight to twelve hours a day for several months. I usually rode at the back of the caravan to prevent anyone from falling behind and to make sure we picked up any baggage that fell off the pack-saddles. This was uncomfortable in more ways than one. First, the clouds of dust kicked up by the animals as we marched over the sand and cinders filled my eyes, mouth, and nose. Then there was the constant need to watch for lost baggage, along with the job of writing my notes as we rode. The sound of the mules' dangling bells was almost unbearable, and so was the sight of the animals' tails swinging back and forth to shoo away pesky flies. Occasionally, when one or two animals were stung hard by a horse-fly, they would bolt, crashing through low branches and sometimes even knocking down decent-sized trees, four or five inches in diameter.

This would seem impossible in any other country, but not in Brazil, where the majority of the trees were nearly entirely eaten up inside by ants. The roots, owing to the substratum of lava spread horizontally near the surface, offered little resistance to side pressure upon the tree itself, so that frequently even the weight of a man leaning against a tree was sufficient to knock it down. I never shall forget how impressed I was the first time I saw my men cut the way through the forest, slashing down right and left good-sized trees with one swing each of their falcon—heavy-bladed knives some 2 ft. long.

This would seem impossible in any other country, but not in Brazil, where most of the trees were almost completely hollowed out by ants. The roots, due to the layer of lava that spread horizontally just below the surface, didn’t offer much resistance to pressure on the tree itself, so often even the weight of a person leaning against a tree was enough to knock it over. I will never forget how amazed I was the first time I saw my men carve a path through the forest, cutting down sizable trees to the right and left with a single swing of their falcon—heavy-bladed knives about 2 feet long.

What terrific strength! I thought, until I happened to lean against a tree, and down went the tree and myself too. Upon examination I found that merely the bark remained, with a few filaments inside—the rest of the interior having been entirely devoured by ants. Yet some of the top branches seemed still alive, and had leaves. Again, even when quite sound, those trees were extremely anæmic and soft, quite watery inside, and could be cut almost as easily as celery.

What incredible strength! I thought, until I leaned against a tree, and both the tree and I came crashing down. Upon closer inspection, I discovered that only the bark was left, with a few strands inside—the rest completely eaten away by ants. Still, some of the upper branches appeared to be alive and had leaves. Even when healthy, those trees were very weak and soft, almost soggy inside, and could be cut almost as easily as celery.

This does not mean that all the trees of Brazil were worthless. No, indeed. These remarks apply merely to that particular portion of Brazil in which I was then travelling—where, barring the burity palms in the moist lands and marshes, the trees were mostly rickety and dwarfed, with mouldy barks, malformed[316] limbs, and scanty leaves. That is why, when we came to the healthy mass of burity palms and the lovely young grass, one felt just the same as when, after having been through a hospital, one emerges into the fresh air among healthy people.

This doesn’t mean that all the trees in Brazil were useless. Not at all. These comments only apply to that specific area of Brazil where I was traveling at the time—where, aside from the burity palms in the wet lands and marshes, the trees were mostly weak and small, with damp barks, deformed[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] limbs, and sparse leaves. That’s why, when we arrived at the thriving group of burity palms and the beautiful young grass, it felt just like stepping out of a hospital and into the fresh air among healthy people.

That night we encamped on the heavenly meadow. We felt we had reached Paradise. For the first time great flocks of parrots and gorgeously-coloured macaws played about and enlivened the air with their shrill whistles and shrieks, and flew over the palms, gently swung to and fro by the wind. Then innumerable colibris—the tiny humming-birds, of marvellous iridescent metallic tints—sucked now from one then from another flower while still flying. Indeed, that spot seemed the rendez-vous of all the animals of that region. There you found onças (jaguar), anta (a large pachyderm), the Tapirus Americanus, the tamandua bandeira, with its worm-like tongue, (or Myrmecophaga jubata), and plenty of veado (Cervus elaphus). The footmarks of all those animals were innumerable near the water.

That night we camped on the beautiful meadow. We felt like we had found Paradise. For the first time, large flocks of parrots and brightly colored macaws fluttered around, filling the air with their loud whistles and cries as they flew over the palms, gently swaying in the wind. Then, countless colibris—the tiny hummingbirds with amazing iridescent metallic colors—sipped from one flower and then another while still flying. Indeed, that place seemed to be the meeting spot for all the animals in the area. There you could find onças (jaguars), anta (a large pachyderm), the Tapirus Americanus, the tamandua bandeira with its worm-like tongue (or Myrmecophaga jubata), and plenty of veado (Cervus elaphus). The footprints of all those animals were countless near the water.

The man I had left behind in order to make a further attempt at recovering the lost horse arrived that evening, his search having been unsuccessful. Undoubtedly the horse had been stolen.

The man I had left behind to try once more to find the lost horse came back that evening, his search having failed. Clearly, the horse had been stolen.

Strange Geometrical Pattern of Lava over Giant Volcanic Dome.

Strange Geometrical Pattern of Lava over Giant Volcanic Dome.

Strange Geometrical Pattern of Lava over Giant Volcanic Dome.

Strange Geometric Pattern of Lava on a Huge Volcanic Dome.


Although the place where we had made camp was a regular paradise to look at—in the day-time—it might have been compared to warmer regions at night. Mosquitoes of all sizes and of all degrees of viciousness rose in swarms from the swamp at sunset, and made our life absolutely miserable. To counterbalance the torture we had a wonderful sunset to look at. First the sky, of a golden colour, was intersected by graceful[317] curves dividing it into sections like a melon; then it gradually became overladen with horizontal black and crimson lines to the west, black to the east and overhead.

Although the campsite looked like a paradise during the day, it turned into something reminiscent of a tropical region at night. Swarms of mosquitoes of all sizes and levels of aggressiveness emerged from the swamp at sunset, making our lives utterly miserable. To balance out the torture, we were treated to a stunning sunset. First, the sky, a golden hue, was divided by elegant curves, creating sections like a melon; then it slowly filled with horizontal black and crimson lines to the west, black to the east and overhead.

June the 2nd was my birthday. I am superstitious by nature, and I would have given anything to celebrate it with some lucky event, although I was at a loss to think of anything lucky that could have happened to me there. Indeed, I began my new year badly—much worse even than I expected. That was an ill-omen to me. First of all there was a terrible row among my men in camp. They had taken to their rifles. They wanted to shoot the cook. The man deserved punishment, perhaps, but not quite so severe a one. After a great deal of arguing I quieted them and got them to lay down their weapons. The cook's life was spared—worse luck for me. I was sorry for it when I had my breakfast, for cooking more diabolical than his could not be imagined. During breakfast the news came that another horse of my caravan had been lost. So there was the prospect of another day wasted to recover it. My men were unable to trace it, so I resigned myself to the monetary loss and also to the inconvenience its absence would cause us.

June 2nd was my birthday. I'm pretty superstitious, and I would have given anything to celebrate it with some good luck, even though I couldn't think of anything fortunate that could happen to me that day. Honestly, I started off my new year badly—worse than I expected. That felt like a bad sign. First, there was a huge argument among my guys in camp. They were ready to grab their rifles. They wanted to shoot the cook. The guy probably deserved some punishment, but not that extreme. After a lot of arguing, I managed to calm them down and get them to put their weapons down. The cook's life was spared—bad luck for me. I regretted that when I had my breakfast because I couldn't imagine worse cooking than his. During breakfast, I got the news that we lost another horse from my caravan. So now we faced another day wasted trying to find it. My men couldn't track it down, so I resigned myself to the financial loss and the hassle of not having it with us.

My men felt the cold intensely during the night, the thermometer being as low as 51° Fahr. (minimum). During the day the maximum temperature was 85° Fahr. and 96° in the sun.

My team really felt the cold during the night, with the thermometer dropping to as low as 51°F. During the day, the highest temperature reached 85°F, and it was 96°F in the sun.

My only consolation that day was watching the innumerable birds and gazing at the magnificent sunset. The latter consisted that evening of three lines forming arches—two black to the west and the third white—stretching across the sky from north to south. From[318] the higher black line radiations spread, subdividing the sky into rectangular designs—of almost equal size. To the east were great globular masses of mist somewhat confused in shape.

My only comfort that day was watching the countless birds and taking in the stunning sunset. That evening, it showed three lines forming arches—two black to the west and one white—stretched across the sky from north to south. From[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the higher black line, rays spread out, dividing the sky into almost equally sized rectangular patterns. To the east were large, round masses of mist, looking a bit chaotic in shape.

The water at this camp was bad, the marsh being over a bed of decayed vegetable matter, which rendered the water of a brownish black colour, like strong tea. Its taste was foul. By digging a well a few yards from the lagoon I succeeded, however, in obtaining clean and good water, which filtered through the ashes and sand.

The water at this camp was terrible, the marsh sitting over a layer of decaying plant material, which made the water a brownish-black color, similar to strong tea. It tasted nasty. However, I managed to get clean, good water by digging a well a few yards from the lagoon, where it filtered through the ashes and sand.

Our camp was at an elevation of 2,300 ft. During the night, June 2nd-3rd, the thermometer was higher than usual (min. 58° Fahr.), but my men felt the cold more than the previous night because of the heavy mist which set in after sunset, followed by a drizzling rain which damped everything. My men were all attacked by fever, which rendered them more irritable and ill-tempered than ever—if possible.

Our camp was at an elevation of 2,300 ft. During the night of June 2nd-3rd, the temperature was unusually high (min. 58° F), but my guys felt the cold more than the previous night because of the heavy fog that rolled in after sunset, followed by a light rain that soaked everything. My men all came down with fever, which made them even more irritable and grumpy than usual—if that was even possible.

We did not leave camp until 11.30 a.m., rising again to the summit of the plateau some 50 ft. higher. There we had to describe a wide arc of a circle, as through the trees we perceived on our left an immense chasm, beyond which was a much disturbed landscape of striking ruggedness. We could see a huge circular crater with eroded lips, rising like the chipped edges of a gigantic cup, in the centre of the great volcanic basin. That depression with high vertical walls all round displayed a large gap to the W.N.W. and another to the south-west.

We didn’t leave camp until 11:30 a.m., making our way back up to the summit of the plateau, which was about 50 ft. higher. There, we had to trace a wide arc, because through the trees on our left, we spotted a massive chasm, beyond which lay a rugged and chaotic landscape. We could see a huge circular crater with worn edges, rising like the chipped rim of a giant cup, in the middle of the vast volcanic basin. That depression had steep vertical walls all around and showed a large opening to the W.N.W. and another to the southwest.

Twelve kilometres from our last camp—and still marching along the edge of the circle on the summit of the plateau—we came to a grassy cuvette, and then to another hollow with a few burity palms. The wall[319] overlooking the great circular depression was perpendicular, of red igneous rock, with projecting spurs ending in conical, much-corrugated hills. The curious opening to the south-west was much broken up in two places with gaps. In the distance beyond were three ranges of hills, the colour of which appeared a pure cobalt blue.

Twelve kilometers from our last camp—and still marching along the edge of the circle at the top of the plateau—we arrived at a grassy cuvette, and then came to another hollow with a few burity palms. The wall[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] overlooking the large circular depression was steep, made of red volcanic rock, with jutting outcrops that ended in conical, highly textured hills. The interesting opening to the southwest was broken in two places with gaps. In the distance, there were three ranges of hills that looked a pure cobalt blue.

The central crater was formed by rugged red walls with spurs on the east and south-east sides. In the bottom was water with trees all round its edge. There were four square holes from which boiling water gurgled like feeble geysers, and three more holes of a more irregular shape.

The main crater had rough red walls with extensions on the east and southeast sides. At the bottom was water surrounded by trees. There were four square holes where boiling water bubbled up like weak geysers, along with three more holes that were shaped irregularly.

The hill range on which we stood projected well into the centre of the great circular basin. It had on the west side perfectly vertical walls of black igneous rock. Its summit was chiefly formed of ferruginous erupted rock thrown up while in a state of ebullition, which had cooled into a conglomerate of minute globular masses, in shape like the bubbles of boiling water. The great circle around us, as we stood on the outermost point of the projecting spur, was most impressive, with its brilliantly coloured red walls.

The hill range we stood on jutted out into the center of the large circular basin. On the west side, it had sheer vertical walls of black volcanic rock. The top was mostly made up of iron-rich volcanic rock that had been thrust up while bubbling and had cooled into a cluster of tiny globular masses, resembling the bubbles in boiling water. The expansive circle surrounding us, as we stood at the outermost point of the jutting spur, was incredibly striking, with its vividly colored red walls.

My men killed a coatí—a peculiar, long-nosed carnivorous animal, which had characteristics in common with dogs, monkeys, and pigs. There were two kinds of coatí or guatí, viz. the coatí de mundeo (Nasua solitaria), and the coatí de bando (Nasua socialis). Ours was a Nasua solitaria. It was a beautiful little animal, about the size of a small cat, with a wonderfully soft brown coat on its back, a yellowish red belly and bright yellow chest and throat. The chin was as white as snow. The long tail, 1½ ft. long—was in black and yellow[320] rings. It possessed powerful fangs on both the upper and lower jaws, a long, black, gritty or granular tongue, short ears, powerful short fore-paws with long nails—quite dog-like; long thighs extremely strong, short hips and hind legs, with callosity up to the knee—evidently to allow that part of the leg to rest flat upon the ground. The coatí had velvety black eyes of great beauty, well set in its small well-shaped head. It was a wild little fellow, extremely agile, and could kill a dog much larger than itself with comparative ease.

My guys killed a coatí—a weird, long-nosed carnivorous animal that shares traits with dogs, monkeys, and pigs. There are two types of coatí or guatí, specifically the coatí de mundeo (Nasua solitaria) and the coatí de bando (Nasua socialis). Ours was a Nasua solitaria. It was a beautiful little animal, about the size of a small cat, with a wonderfully soft brown fur on its back, a yellowish red belly, and a bright yellow chest and throat. The chin was as white as snow. The long tail, 1½ ft. long—had black and yellow[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] rings. It had strong fangs on both the upper and lower jaws, a long, black, gritty or granular tongue, short ears, and powerful short fore-paws with long nails—quite dog-like; long thighs that were extremely strong, short hips, and hind legs with calluses up to the knee—clearly to let that part of the leg rest flat on the ground. The coatí had beautiful velvety black eyes, perfectly set in its small, well-shaped head. It was a wild little creature, super agile, and could easily kill a dog much bigger than itself.

We circled the eastern and northern part of the great cauldron, always remaining on the summit of the plateau at elevations varying from 2,250 to 2,300 ft. We came upon patches of violet-coloured and then tobacco-coloured sand, and also upon quantities of dark brown sand, generally consolidated into easily friable rock. There were the usual deposits of grey ashes over the underlying volcanic rock which peeped through here and there.

We went around the eastern and northern sections of the large cauldron, staying at the top of the plateau at heights ranging from 2,250 to 2,300 ft. We discovered areas of violet-colored sand and then tobacco-colored sand, as well as a lot of dark brown sand, usually compacted into loosely crumbling rock. There were the typical layers of gray ash over the volcanic rock that showed through in various spots.

On June 4th we were at the Cabeçeira Koiteh (temperature, min. 53° Fahr.; max. 80° Fahr.; elev. 2,100 ft.). Close to this camp, from an outstretching spur, I obtained another magnificent view. To the E.S.E. stretched from north-east to south-west a flat plateau, and to the east a flat mountainous block with an eroded passage. Headlands branched off from the northern side of the ridges in a north-easterly direction. Between them were basins thickly wooded in their lower depressions. The north-eastern portion of the flat range was almost vertical, with many angular and sharply pointed spurs projecting from it.

On June 4th, we were at Cabeçeira Koiteh (temperature, min. 53°F; max. 80°F; elevation 2,100 ft.). Close to this camp, from an extending spur, I got another amazing view. To the east-southeast stretched a flat plateau from the northeast to the southwest, and to the east, there was a flat mountainous area with an eroded passage. Headlands extended off from the northern side of the ridges in a northeast direction. Between them were basins densely wooded in their lower areas. The northeastern part of the flat range was nearly vertical, with many angular and sharply pointed spurs sticking out from it.

In the centre of the greater basin, of which the[321] others were details, a low convex ridge bulged out, with three conical peaks—two of them at the highest point of the curve. Between the first and second cone two twin sub-craters were visible—evidently the two twin circles had formed part of the same crater—in the mountain side of the distant range. A third crater was some distance off to the south-west.

In the middle of the larger basin, which the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] others were details of, a low, rounded ridge jutted out, featuring three conical peaks—two of them at the highest point of the curve. Between the first and second cone, two twin sub-craters were visible—clearly, the two twin circles had been part of the same crater—in the mountains on the distant range. A third crater was located some distance off to the southwest.

To the south-west in the background was a lovely view of flat highlands with huge tower-like rocks standing upright upon them. Then to the S.S.W. a regular vertical dyke of rock stood on the top of an elongated conical base.

To the southwest in the background was a beautiful view of flat highlands with massive tower-like rocks standing tall on them. Then to the S.S.W., there was a straight vertical wall of rock positioned on top of a long conical base.

The elevation on the summit of the spur from which we obtained this lovely panorama was 2,200 ft.—or no more than 100 ft. higher than our camp.

The height at the top of the ridge where we got this beautiful view was 2,200 ft.—just 100 ft. higher than our campsite.

We travelled again that same day on the northern edge of the great depression, and met three more cuvettes of grey ashes with an abundant central growth of buritys. These were at a general elevation of 2,300 ft., the bottom of the depression being 50 ft. lower. On descending from the table-land, through a gap we discerned far away to the south a long flat-topped plateau extending from south-west to north-east and having a precipitous wall-face.

We traveled again that same day on the northern edge of the great depression and encountered three more cuvettes of gray ashes with a lot of central growth of buritys. These were at an overall elevation of 2,300 ft., with the bottom of the depression being 50 ft. lower. As we descended from the table-land through a gap, we noticed in the distance to the south a long flat-topped plateau stretching from southwest to northeast and featuring a steep wall face.

We got down to the Caxoeirinha stream, where we found an abandoned hut in the eroded hollow of the stream. The water flowed there over a bed of red lava and extremely hard conglomerate rock made up of lava pebbles and solidified ashes. Above this at the sides of the stream was a stratum some 10 ft. thick of grey ashes, and above it a stratum 2 ft. thick of red volcanic dust and sand.

We reached the Caxoeirinha stream, where we discovered an abandoned hut in the worn-out hollow of the stream. The water flowed over a bed of red lava and very hard conglomerate rock composed of lava pebbles and solidified ash. Above this, on the sides of the stream, there was a layer about 10 ft. thick of grey ash, and above that, a layer 2 ft. thick of red volcanic dust and sand.

[322] As we got higher again and I stood on a projecting promontory, another wonderful view spread itself before me. The sun, nearly setting, in glorious white radiations, cast deep blue and violet-coloured shadows upon the great abyss to my right (N.W.) which was a kilometre or more in diameter and more than 300 ft. deep—surely another great crater. It seemed as if a natural wall of rock must have once existed, joining the promontory on which I stood to the great mass of prismatic red volcanic rock to the west of us, and ending in a flat triangle with a wide base. The surface soil on the height of the peninsula was of spattered lava and black broiled rock and pellets.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] As we climbed higher again and I stood on a jutting cliff, another amazing view opened up in front of me. The sun, nearly setting, cast stunning white rays that created deep blue and violet shadows over the massive chasm to my right (NW), which was about a kilometer in diameter and over 300 feet deep—definitely another huge crater. It looked like there must have once been a natural rock wall connecting the cliff I was on to the large expanse of prismatic red volcanic rock to the west, ending in a flat triangle with a wide base. The surface soil at the top of the peninsula was covered in scattered lava and blackened rock and pellets.

The bottom of the abyss formed two sweeping undulations—the second from the centre much higher than the first—seemingly a great wave of lava vomited by the crater, by which probably the destruction of the wall joining the peninsula had been caused.

The bottom of the abyss created two large waves— the second one from the center was much higher than the first—like a massive wave of lava spewed out by the crater, which probably caused the destruction of the wall connecting the peninsula.

To the S.S.E. in the distance stood a high mountain range—or rather a great flat-topped plateau of delicious cobalt blue shades, almost losing itself in the sky. To the east, completing the circle, were two other great spurs of red-baked rock, with precipitous, almost vertical, sides and with much-striated buttresses that ended in conical mounds—eroded into that shape by the action of water and wind.

To the southeast in the distance stood a tall mountain range—or rather a vast flat-topped plateau in beautiful shades of cobalt blue, almost blending into the sky. To the east, completing the circle, were two other large spurs of reddish-baked rock with steep, nearly vertical sides and heavily striated buttresses that tapered off into conical mounds—shaped by the forces of water and wind.

To the south, beyond, a sloping table-land with a pronounced dip eastward extended from east to west. It towered over everything, and was shaped like a trapezium. In front of this sloping table-land was another long flat-topped range, stretching from E.S.E. to W.N.W. Again in front of this, could be seen an[323] interesting series of prismatic mounds—like parallel barriers. To the S.S.W. rose a large mountainous mass—another plateau. Then came a second range, cut into clear pyramids with rectangular bases, and, beyond, a great expanse of lovely green with some large mounds of a similar shape to those already described. Two more pyramids were also to be observed far, far in the distance, while others of a slightly less angular shape were noticeable upon the great flat stretch due west.

To the south, beyond, a sloping plateau with a noticeable dip toward the east stretched from east to west. It loomed over everything and had a trapezoidal shape. In front of this plateau was another long flat-topped range, extending from E.S.E. to W.N.W. Again in front of this, an interesting line of prismatic mounds could be seen—like parallel barriers. To the S.S.W. rose a large mountainous mass—another plateau. Then came a second range, shaped into clear pyramids with rectangular bases, and beyond that, a vast area of beautiful green with some large mounds that resembled the ones already mentioned. Two more pyramids were also visible far, far in the distance, while others with a slightly less angular shape could be seen on the expansive flat land to the due west.

Right under us, at the bottom of the precipice, was thick forest covering, zigzag fashion, the two depressions, roughly in a general direction of south-east to north-west. Those two depressions drained that immense basin. It was there that the streamlet Caxoeirinha had its birth. The Caxoeirinha flowed north-west and fell into the Ponte de Pedra River, which flowed south. Those two streams, with a number of others, formed the head-waters of the great S. Lourenço River, a formidable tributary of the Rio Paraguay or Paraná.

Right below us, at the edge of the cliff, was a thick forest covering the two valleys in a zigzag pattern, generally running from southeast to northwest. These two valleys drained that massive basin. It was here that the stream Caxoeirinha began. The Caxoeirinha flowed northwest and joined the Ponte de Pedra River, which flowed south. These two streams, along with several others, were the source of the large S. Lourenço River, a significant tributary of the Rio Paraguay or Paraná.

An extraordinary effect of clouds could be seen that day, and a similar occurrence I saw on many other occasions upon the table-lands of Matto Grosso. The clouds reproduced—upside-down—the configuration of the country directly underneath them. That was due, no doubt, to the air currents diverted by the obstacles on the earth's surface, which caused the masses of mist above to assume similar forms—but of course, as I have said, upside-down.

An amazing effect of clouds could be seen that day, and I witnessed a similar phenomenon on many other occasions in the plateaus of Matto Grosso. The clouds mirrored—upside-down—the shape of the land directly below them. This was likely due to the air currents being altered by the obstacles on the Earth's surface, which made the masses of mist above take on similar shapes—but of course, as I've mentioned, upside-down.

We were still at an elevation of 2,150 ft. The temperature during the night went down to 52° Fahr.[324] My men, as usual, suffered intensely from the cold—at least, judging by the noise they made, the moans and groans and chattering of teeth. They nearly all had violent toothache. Alcides, too, apparently went through agony, but he showed a little more manliness than the rest and did not make quite such a pitiful exhibition of himself.

We were still at an altitude of 2,150 ft. The temperature dropped to 52° Fahrenheit during the night.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] My team, as usual, was really struggling with the cold—at least from the sounds they were making, the moans and groans, and the chattering of teeth. Almost all of them had bad toothaches. Alcides also seemed to be in pain, but he displayed a bit more toughness than the others and didn't make as much of a scene.

It was curious how certain racial characteristics were difficult to suppress in individuals. Alcides had some German blood in him—rather far removed. He could not speak German, nor did he know anything about Germany. Yet German characteristics came out in him constantly. For instance, the uncontrollable desire to write his own name and that of his lady-love on trees and rocks all along our passage. Alcides was really very good at calligraphy, and some of his inscriptions and ornamentations were real works of art. Many half-hours did we have to waste at the different camps, waiting for Alcides to finish up the record of his passage in that country, and many blades of penknives—I had a good supply of them to give as presents to natives—did he render useless in incising the lettering on the trees and stones.

It was interesting how certain racial traits were hard to hide in people. Alcides had some distant German ancestry. He couldn’t speak German, nor did he know much about Germany. Still, German traits showed in him all the time. For example, he had an uncontrollable urge to carve his name and that of his girlfriend onto trees and rocks along our route. Alcides was actually really skilled at calligraphy, and some of his inscriptions and designs were true works of art. We spent many half-hours at various camps waiting for Alcides to complete his record of our journey through that country, and he made many of my pocket knives—of which I had a good supply to give as gifts to locals—useless by carving letters into the trees and stones.

Author's Troop of Animals wading across a Shallow Stream.

Author's Troop of Animals wading across a Shallow Stream.

Author's Troop of Animals wading across a Shallow Stream.

Author's group of animals wading through a shallow stream.


Filippe the negro—who was the best-natured of the lot—had become quite swelled-headed with the big salary he received. Arithmetic was not his forte. As he could hardly write, he was trying to work out, with a number of sticks—each representing one day's salary—how much money he had already earned, and how much more he was likely to earn. It evidently seemed to him a large fortune—indeed it was—and his plans of what he would do with all that money in the future[325] were amusing. First of all, the idée fixe in his mind was the purchase of a mallettinha, a small trunk with a strong lock, in which to keep his money and his clothes. I took advantage of this to tell Filippe—they were all just like spoiled children—that the best place for mallettinhas was Manaos, our chief objective on the River Amazon, some 1,800 kil. away from that point as the crow flew, and about four times, at least, that distance by the way we should travel. Many times a day I had to repeat to Filippe glowing descriptions of the wonders of the mallettinhas, and I got him so enamoured of the mallettinhas to be got at Manaos that I made certain that Filippe at least would come along and not leave me. I was sure of one thing—that nowhere in the intervening country would he be able to procure himself a little trunk—nor, indeed, could one procure oneself anything else.

Filippe, the Black guy—who was the most easygoing of the bunch—had gotten pretty full of himself thanks to the big salary he was making. Math wasn’t his strong suit. Since he could barely write, he was trying to figure out, using a bunch of sticks—each representing a day’s pay—how much money he’d already made and how much more he was likely to earn. To him, it clearly seemed like a huge amount—because it was—and his ideas about what he would do with all that money in the future were funny. The main thing on his mind was buying a mallettinha, a small trunk with a strong lock, to keep his cash and clothes in. I took this opportunity to tell Filippe—they were all just like spoiled kids—that the best place for mallettinhas was Manaos, our main destination on the Amazon River, about 1,800 kilometers away as the crow flies, and at least four times that distance the way we’d actually travel. I found myself repeating to Filippe several times a day amazing stories about the wonders of the mallettinhas, and I got him so excited about the mallettinhas available in Manaos that I made sure Filippe would definitely come along and not ditch me. I was certain of one thing—that he wouldn’t find a little trunk anywhere else in the places we were going through—nor could he get anything else for that matter.

I supplied my men with ample tobacco. Filippe was all day and a great part of the night smoking a pipe. Owing to constant quarrels among my men, I had turned him into a cook. When in camp he had to sit hour after hour watching the boiling of the feijão. Enveloped in clouds of smoke, Filippe with his pipe sat in a reverie, dreaming about the mallettinha. He was quite a good fellow, and at any rate he did work when ordered.

I provided my guys with plenty of tobacco. Filippe spent all day and most of the night smoking a pipe. Due to the constant arguments among my crew, I decided to make him the cook. When we were in camp, he had to sit for hours watching the beans boil. Surrounded by clouds of smoke, Filippe sat lost in thought, dreaming about the little mallet. He was a decent guy, and at least he did his work when I asked him to.

All my men had been given small pocket mirrors—without which no Brazilian will travel anywhere. It was amusing to watch them, a hundred times a day, gazing at the reflection of their faces in the glasses. It was nevertheless somewhat trying to one's temper when one ordered a man to do something and then[326] had to watch him for an endless time admiring his own features in the little mirror, and one had to repeat the order half a dozen times before the glass was duly cleaned with his elbow or upon his trousers and set at rest, and the order carelessly obeyed. Even Alcides—who was far superior to the others in education—could not be kept away from his mirror. While riding he would all the time be gazing at his features instead of looking at the beautiful scenery around us.

All my guys had been given small pocket mirrors—without which no Brazilian will travel anywhere. It was funny to see them, a hundred times a day, staring at their reflections in the glass. It was still a bit frustrating for one’s patience when you’d tell a guy to do something and then had to watch him take forever admiring his own face in the tiny mirror. You’d end up repeating the order half a dozen times before he finally cleaned the glass with his elbow or on his pants and actually did what you asked. Even Alcides—who was much better educated than the others—couldn't resist his mirror. While riding, he'd constantly be checking himself out instead of enjoying the beautiful scenery around us.

On leaving camp we again reached the summit of the plateau (elev. 2,300 ft.), with its patches of red volcanic earth, violet-coloured sand, and snuff-coloured dust—extremely fine in quality. After crossing a streamlet flowing south, we again continued our journey on the flat plateau, slightly higher at that point, or 2,400 ft.

On leaving camp, we once again reached the top of the plateau (elev. 2,300 ft.), with its spots of red volcanic soil, purple sand, and very fine, dark dust. After crossing a small stream flowing south, we continued our journey on the flat plateau, which was slightly higher at that point, at 2,400 ft.

We were in the great plain crossed by the Ponte de Pedra rivulet, flowing southward. Once more we obtained a gorgeous view looking south. Four parallel ranges stretching roughly from south-east to north-west stood in all their grandeur before us. They were of brilliant red volcanic rock. On the second range, from us, rose a curious square block of rock of gigantic size, resembling a castle with its door and all. In the distance, to the south-west, erosion seemed to have taken place on a great scale in the side of the table-land.

We were on the vast plain crossed by the Ponte de Pedra stream, flowing south. Once again, we had a stunning view looking south. Four parallel mountain ranges stretched roughly from southeast to northwest, standing proud before us. They were made of brilliant red volcanic rock. On the second range from us, there was an odd gigantic square rock that looked like a castle, complete with a door and everything. In the distance, to the southwest, it appeared that erosion had significantly reshaped the side of the plateau.

The highest point we had so far reached on the plateau on which we were travelling since leaving the Araguaya was 2,400 ft. There again we found another of the extensive grassy cuvettes—the flat bottom of which was only 30 ft. lower than the highest point of the plateau. A luxuriant growth of burity palms and birero trees adorned the centre, the latter very[327] tall and handsome, with smooth white bark and only a dense tuft of dark green foliage at their tops. In the cuvettes I saw, the growth of the tall vegetation invariably ran the long way of the oval.

The highest point we had reached so far on the plateau we were traveling on since leaving the Araguaya was 2,400 ft. There, we discovered another one of the vast grassy cuvettes—the flat bottom of which was only 30 ft. lower than the highest point of the plateau. A lush cluster of burity palms and birero trees filled the center, the latter being very tall and attractive, with smooth white bark and a dense tuft of dark green leaves at their tops. In the cuvettes I observed, the tall vegetation consistently grew along the long axis of the oval.

The sky that evening showed great streaks of transparent lines of mist from west to east, the central radiation of these being formed of lines so precisely parallel that they seemed to have been drawn with rule and dividers. Directly overhead those lines gradually blended into a more indefinite mass. The radiations did not begin from the vanishing sun on the horizon, nor at the point diametrically opposite on the east, but began to appear only one-tenth up the entire circle of the sky, both west and east.

The sky that evening displayed wide streaks of clear mist from west to east, with the central rays so perfectly parallel that they looked like they had been drawn with a ruler and compass. Directly above, those lines slowly merged into a more vague mass. The rays didn’t start from the setting sun on the horizon or from the opposite point in the east, but began to appear just one-tenth of the way up the entire circle of the sky, both west and east.

Almost globular cloudlets, with the lower section cut off in a horizontal plane—quite typical, as we have seen, of the cloud formation on that Central Brazilian plateau—crowded the sky, quite low to the north, and also a great many small ball-like clouds which showed with some brilliancy against the blue sky.

Almost globe-like clouds, with their bottoms sliced off in a flat shape—just like we've seen in the cloud formations over that Central Brazilian plateau—filled the sky, hanging low to the north, along with many small, round clouds that popped with brightness against the blue sky.

The sunsets in Central Brazil were to me always a source of intense joy, interest, and admiration. With certain characteristics which repeated themselves frequently, they always displayed wonderful effects of light and a most peculiar formation of clouds.

The sunsets in Central Brazil have always been a source of great joy, interest, and admiration for me. With certain features that often repeated, they consistently showed amazing light effects and a unique cloud formation.

Before reaching camp we passed another oval cuvette with a longitudinal row of trees—so green and tidy as to be just like a portion of a well-kept English park (elev. 2,350 ft.). Another bit of wonderful scenery, with immense prismatic rocky mountains—really more like dykes—appeared in the distance; and also a vertical walled mountain in the foreground.

Before we got to camp, we passed another oval cuvette with a line of trees running down it—so lush and neat that it looked just like a section of a well-maintained English park (elev. 2,350 ft.). Another stunning view opened up, featuring huge, colorful rocky mountains—more like dykes, really—in the distance, along with a steep-walled mountain nearby.


[328]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XXI

A Beautiful Lagoon—Strange Lunar Display—Waves of Lava—Curious Grottoes—Rock Carvings—A Beautiful Waterfall

A Beautiful Lagoon—Bizarre Lunar Show—Lava Flows—Interesting Caves—Rock Art—A Gorgeous Waterfall

 

We camped at the Lagoa Formosa—or "Beautiful Lagoon"—a large, verdant, oval-shaped lagoon, entirely covered with grass, only 140 ft. lower than the top of the plateau (elev. 2,290 ft.). Barring a slight undulation in the land to the north-east of the marsh, the country was there absolutely flat.

We set up camp at the Lagoa Formosa—or "Beautiful Lagoon"—a large, lush, oval-shaped lagoon, completely covered in grass, sitting just 140 ft. lower than the top of the plateau (elev. 2,290 ft.). Except for a slight dip in the land to the northeast of the marsh, the area was completely flat.

At night I witnessed a marvellous lunar effect. The half-moon was high up in the sky. Soon after sunset two immense concentric arches of mist, with their centres on the horizon to the east, shone like silver rings, their upper edges being lighted by the bluish light of the moon. With the reflection of this in the still waters of the lagoon, the effect was enchanting and intensely picturesque.

At night, I saw a stunning lunar effect. The half-moon was high in the sky. Soon after sunset, two huge concentric arches of mist, centered on the horizon to the east, glowed like silver rings, their upper edges illuminated by the bluish light of the moon. The reflection of this in the calm waters of the lagoon was enchanting and incredibly picturesque.

My men suffered a great deal from the damp—they were always suffering from everything: from the heat of the sun, the rain, the cold, the long marches.

My guys struggled a lot with the damp—they were constantly dealing with everything: the heat of the sun, the rain, the cold, the long marches.

That night we had a minimum temperature of 51° Fahr., the elevation of our camp being 2,150 ft.

That night, the lowest temperature was 51°F, and our camp was at an elevation of 2,150 ft.

Naturally, over the expanse of water the sunrise was wonderful. The sky was well covered by feathery radiations from the north-east, which were intersected by striations shooting skyward from east to west and[329] forming a charming design. The radiations from the north-east reached right across the sky as far as the horizon to the south-west. What astonished me most in Matto Grosso was the characteristic immobility of the clouds. In the day-time they remained sometimes for hours with hardly any changes or movement. As soon as the sun appeared, rendering the lower sky of a golden yellow and of vivid Indian red above, the northern part of the lagoon was enveloped in mist, which rose in angular blocks, vertical on the south side, slanting at a sharp angle on the north. These pointed peaks of mist remained immobile—as if they had been solid—until the sun was well up in the sky.

Naturally, the sunrise over the water was amazing. The sky was filled with feathery rays from the northeast, intersected by lines shooting up from east to west, creating a beautiful pattern. The rays from the northeast stretched all the way across the sky to the horizon in the southwest. What surprised me most in Matto Grosso was how still the clouds were. During the day, they often hung around for hours with hardly any change or movement. As soon as the sun came up, turning the lower sky a golden yellow and the upper sky a vibrant Indian red, the northern part of the lagoon was covered in mist, which rose in angular blocks—vertical on the south side and slanted sharply on the north. These pointed peaks of mist remained still—as if they were solid—until the sun climbed higher in the sky.

I went once more to gaze at the glorious panorama. In the morning light new and important details were revealed, such as a strange series of dykes of a prismatic shape, of which I could count as many as seven. Great transverse depressions or grooves—from S.S.E. to N.N.W., with a dip S.S.E.—could in that light be now plainly detected, and this time two great square castles of rock—instead of one—were disclosed upon the third range of undulations.

I went back to admire the beautiful view. In the morning light, new and significant details appeared, like a strange set of prismatic dykes, of which I could count as many as seven. Large transverse depressions or grooves—from S.S.E. to N.N.W., tilting S.S.E.—could now be clearly seen in that light, and this time two large square rock formations—rather than one—were revealed on the third range of hills.

The high ridge to the south-west displayed a subsidence on a large scale in its central portion, where bare vertical red walls had been left standing on each side.

The high ridge to the southwest showed significant sinking in its center, where tall vertical red walls remained exposed on either side.

Then there were other curious concave depressions or gateways formed in the great table-land—which had for its marked characteristic concave curves on all its slopes.

Then there were other interesting concave dips or openings formed in the vast plateau, which was notably characterized by concave curves on all its slopes.

On leaving camp—nearly at noon, after a serious quarrel and fight among my men, which left me worried[330] to death by the petty nonsense and incessant grumbling of my followers—we journeyed at an elevation of 2,300 ft., finding shortly after an almost circular cuvette of deep grey cinders, 100 ft. deep (elevation at the bottom 2,200 ft.).

On leaving camp—close to noon, after a serious argument and fight among my crew, which left me extremely worried[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] by the petty issues and constant complaining of my team—we traveled at an elevation of 2,300 ft., soon discovering an almost circular cuvette of deep gray cinders, 100 ft. deep (elevation at the bottom 2,200 ft.).

Twelve kilometres farther on we came upon another great depression extending from east to west, with an enormous belt of grassy land. There was the usual cluster of trees and palms in the centre, but larger than usual. To the south were campos—lovely prairies—with sparse and stunted trees—chiefly Goma arabica or acacias.

Twelve kilometers later, we encountered another large depression stretching from east to west, featuring a vast area of grassy land. There was the typical group of trees and palms in the center, but larger than usual. To the south lay campos—beautiful prairies—with scattered, stunted trees—mainly Goma arabica or acacias.

The elevation of the upper edge of the cuvette was 2,500 ft., that of the bottom 2,450 ft. We continued our journey on the top of the plateau, with slight undulations varying in height from 50 to 70 ft. Snuff-coloured soil and red sand were invariably noticeable on the higher points, and grey ashes in the lower points, where erosion had caused depressions.

The height of the upper edge of the cuvette was 2,500 ft, while the bottom was at 2,450 ft. We carried on our journey across the top of the plateau, which had slight bumps ranging from 50 to 70 ft in height. Dark brown soil and red sand were consistently visible on the higher spots, and gray ash was found in the lower areas, where erosion had created dips.

Then, farther on, the plateau, with an elevation of 2,450 ft., was absolutely flat for several kilometres, and showed sparse vegetation and miserable-looking anæmic trees—the thin soil over solid rock affording them inadequate nourishment.

Then, further along, the plateau, rising to 2,450 ft., was completely flat for several kilometers, with sparse vegetation and struggling, unhealthy trees—the thin soil over solid rock providing them with insufficient nourishment.

Eighteen kilometres from our last camp we came upon another oval basin (elev. 2,400 ft. above the sea level), extending longitudinally from N.N.E. to S.S.W. On its huge deposits of cinders grew deliciously green, fresh-looking, healthy grass, and a thick clump of burity palms, and birero trees of immense height and thick foliage. Those beautiful trees were called by the people of Goyaz "cutibá" and "pintahyba." They[331] were marvellous in their wonderful alignment among the surrounding circle of gorgeous palms. The latter were in their turn screened in their lower part by a belt of low scrub—so that upon looking at that oasis one could hardly realize that it had not been geometrically laid out by the hands of a skilful gardener.

Eighteen kilometers from our last campsite, we stumbled upon another oval basin (elev. 2,400 ft. above sea level), stretching from N.N.E. to S.S.W. Its massive deposits of cinders were covered in lush, vibrant, healthy grass, along with a thick cluster of burity palms and towering birero trees with dense foliage. The local people in Goyaz called these beautiful trees "cutibá" and "pintahyba." They stood out magnificently in their amazing arrangement among the surrounding, stunning palms. These palms were, in turn, shielded at their base by a strip of low shrubs—so that when you looked at this oasis, it was hard to believe it hadn't been perfectly designed by a skilled gardener.

On the outer rim of the cuvette—away from the moisture—hundreds, in fact, thousands of cones, cylinders and domes, from 4 to 6 ft. high, the work of ants, could be seen, all constructed of bluish grey ashes.

On the outer edge of the cuvette—far from the moisture—hundreds, even thousands, of cones, cylinders, and domes, ranging from 4 to 6 ft. tall, created by ants, were visible, all made of bluish-grey ash.

We had here a wonderful example, quite sufficient to persuade the most sceptical, of the influence of agglomerations of trees in the formation of clouds. The sky was perfectly clear everywhere except directly above the extensive cluster of trees in the large cuvette. Quite low down—only a hundred feet or so above the top of the trees—there hung a heavy white cloud. It was a windless day. The cloud ended on all sides exactly where the trees ended, as sharply as if it had been cut with a knife. It looked exactly like a rectangular canopy over the luxuriant vegetation. This appearance was intensified by undulations in the lower part of the cloud, like festoons.

We had a great example here, more than enough to convince the most skeptical about how groups of trees can affect cloud formation. The sky was completely clear everywhere except right above the large cluster of trees in the big cuvette. Hanging quite low—only about a hundred feet above the tops of the trees—was a heavy white cloud. It was a calm day with no wind. The cloud ended sharply on all sides right where the trees stopped, almost as if it had been sliced with a knife. It looked just like a rectangular canopy over the lush foliage. This effect was enhanced by the undulations at the bottom of the cloud, resembling festoons.

In proceeding across the immense circular cuvette I found that the central line of thick vegetation formed an angle. A streamlet of delicious crystal-like water emerged from among the trees. On its bank lay the skeletons of three mules, suggesting a tragedy.

In crossing the vast circular cuvette, I noticed that the central line of dense vegetation created an angle. A small stream of clear, refreshing water flowed from among the trees. On the bank were the skeletons of three mules, hinting at a tragedy.

On leaving the great cuvette we rose again to the top of the plateau, 2,550 ft. above sea level. On descending from a large dome to the west over red volcanic sand and red earth, half consolidated into rock easily[332] friable under slight pressure, we were once more travelling across immense campos in a depression of fine cinders and earth, extending from north to south, at an elevation of 2,400 ft. We further traversed two other less important depressions, the deepest being at an elevation of 2,350 ft.

On leaving the large cuvette, we climbed back up to the top of the plateau, which is 2,550 ft. above sea level. As we descended from a large dome to the west, we moved over red volcanic sand and red earth, which was half solid and easily crumble under slight pressure. We were once again traveling across vast campos in a low area filled with fine cinders and dirt, stretching from north to south at an elevation of 2,400 ft. We also crossed two other smaller depressions, the deepest one being at an elevation of 2,350 ft.

The jutting headlands of the plateau on which we had travelled were all most precipitous—nearly vertical—and of solid dark red volcanic rock.

The sharply protruding cliffs of the plateau we had traveled on were all pretty steep—almost vertical—and made of solid dark red volcanic rock.

A magnificent view next confronted us to the south. A huge black square block with a crater was before us, and there appeared what seemed to me to be the remaining sections of a huge volcanic vent and several smaller funnels. The lower lip of the crater formed a terrace. Then another wider crater could be perceived in a circular hollow of the spur of the plateau on which we had travelled, and which stretched out into the underlying plain. That spur extended from north-east to south-west, and in it two circular hollows of great size could be noticed, the sides of which were deeply fluted.

A stunning view greeted us to the south. A massive black square block with a crater loomed ahead, and what looked like the remnants of a giant volcanic vent and several smaller openings appeared to me. The lower edge of the crater formed a terrace. Then, we could see another larger crater situated in a circular dip on the extension of the plateau we had traveled on, which extended into the plain below. That extension ran from the northeast to the southwest, and within it, two large circular dips were noticeable, with deeply fluted sides.

During the entire march that day we had seen quantities of violet-coloured deposits made up of tiny crystals, carbonized and pulverized rock and ferruginous dust.

During the whole march that day, we saw lots of violet-colored deposits made up of tiny crystals, burnt and crushed rock, and iron-rich dust.

Central Cluster of Trees and Palms in a Cuvette (Matto Grosso).

Central Cluster of Trees and Palms in a Cuvette (Matto Grosso).

Central Cluster of Trees and Palms in a Cuvette (Matto Grosso).

Central Cluster of Trees and Palms in a Hollow (Matto Grosso).


A Giant Wave of Lava.

A Giant Wave of Lava.

A Giant Wave of Lava.

A Massive Wave of Lava.


On descending from the summit of the plateau, by a very steep slope, we saw many shrubs of sapatinho, a medicinal plant of the genus euphorbiaceæ (Euphorbia), growing in the interstices of red igneous rock, and among quantities of débris of marble, crystals, and eruptive pebbles.

On our way down from the top of the plateau, on a really steep slope, we noticed a lot of sapatinho shrubs, a medicinal plant from the euphorbiaceæ (Euphorbia) family, growing in the gaps between red volcanic rock and among piles of marble, crystals, and volcanic pebbles.

During the night we had a magnificent lunar display.[333] There was a good deal of moisture in the air, and mist. First of all a gorgeous lunar halo was observed, which later vanished to leave room for a most extraordinary geometrical design upon the partly moon-illuminated clouds and masses of mist. A most perfect luminous equilateral triangle appeared, with its apex downwards to the west and the half-moon in the central point of the base-line of the triangle above. On either side of the apex of the triangle faint concentric circles blended away into the sky near the horizon. Later in the night that curious effect disappeared and a multiple lunar rainbow of amazing beauty and perfection was to be admired.

During the night, we experienced a stunning lunar display.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] There was a lot of moisture in the air, along with mist. First, we noticed a beautiful lunar halo, which later faded to reveal an incredible geometric design on the partly moonlit clouds and mists. A perfect luminous equilateral triangle appeared, point facing down towards the west, with the half-moon at the center of the triangle's base. On either side of the triangle's peak, faint concentric circles blended into the sky near the horizon. Later that night, this strange effect faded, and we were treated to a multiple lunar rainbow of astonishing beauty and perfection.

In ecstasy at the beautiful sight, and in a moment of forgetfulness, I drew the attention of my men to the wonderful spectacle.

In sheer joy at the stunning sight, and in a moment of forgetfulness, I called my crew's attention to the amazing spectacle.

"That's the moon!" they answered, with a snarl. Talking among themselves, they contemptuously added: "He has never seen the moon before!" and they went on with the never-changing, blood-curdling tales of murders which filled them nightly with delight.

"That's the moon!" they replied, snarling. Talking among themselves, they dismissively added: "He has never seen the moon before!" and they continued with the same, chilling stories of murders that filled them with excitement night after night.

The streamlet flowing south, on the bank of which we camped, took its name of Sapatinho from the many sapatinho trees which were in the neighbourhood. It was a curious watercourse, which disappeared into a tunnel in the rock, to reappear only farther off out of a hole in a red lava-flow.

The small stream flowing south, where we set up camp, was named Sapatinho because of the many sapatinho trees nearby. It was an interesting watercourse that vanished into a tunnel in the rock, only to reemerge later from a hole in a red lava flow.

We had marched until late into the night, and it was not until we arrived and made camp that I noticed that Filippe the negro was missing. Several hours elapsed, and as he had not turned up I feared that something had happened to him. Had he been one[334] of the other men I should have thought it a case of desertion; but Filippe was a good fellow, and I had from the beginning felt that he and Alcides would be the two faithful men on that expedition. I went back alone a mile or two in the moonlight to try and find him, but with no success.

We had marched late into the night, and it wasn't until we set up camp that I noticed Filippe, the Black man, was missing. Hours passed, and since he hadn’t shown up, I started to worry that something might have happened to him. If he had been one of the other men, I would have thought he had deserted us; but Filippe was a decent guy, and I had always felt that he and Alcides would be the two loyal ones on this expedition. I walked back alone for a mile or two in the moonlight, hoping to find him, but had no luck.

At sunrise I ordered two men to go in search of him. The fellows—who had no mercy whatever even for one another—were loth to go back to look for their companion and his mount. When they eventually started they took a pick each to dig his grave in case they found him dead. Fortunately they had only been gone from camp a few minutes when I perceived Filippe riding down the steep incline.

At sunrise, I sent two men to look for him. The guys—who showed no mercy even to each other—were reluctant to go back to search for their friend and his horse. When they finally set off, they each grabbed a pick to dig his grave in case they found him dead. Luckily, they hadn’t been gone from camp for more than a few minutes when I spotted Filippe riding down the steep slope.

The minimum temperature was only 55° Fahr. during the night, but it was so damp that my men felt the cold intensely, especially as there were gusts of a sharp breeze from the north-east. Moreover, in the deep hollow with thick grass in which we camped (elev. 2,200 ft. above the sea level) we suffered absolute torture from the swarms of carrapatos of all sizes, mosquitoes, and flies. The air and earth were thick with them. The water was dirty and almost undrinkable, as it passed through a lot of decomposing vegetation.

The minimum temperature was only 55° F during the night, but it was so damp that my team felt the cold intensely, especially with sharp gusts of wind coming from the northeast. Additionally, in the deep hollow with thick grass where we camped (elev. 2,200 ft. above sea level), we endured absolute torture from swarms of ticks of all sizes, mosquitoes, and flies. The air and ground were filled with them. The water was dirty and nearly undrinkable, as it flowed through a lot of decaying vegetation.

I was glad when Filippe reappeared and we were able to leave that terrible spot. Great undulations were now met with, 300 ft. and more in height.

I was relieved when Filippe showed up again, and we could finally leave that awful place. We were now facing huge waves, over 300 feet high.

Only 1½ kil. farther on we came to the Presidente stream, flowing south (elev. 2,100 ft.) over a bed of ashes, while its banks were formed of thick deposits of finely powdered yellow volcanic sand and dust.

Only 1.5 kilometers further on, we arrived at the Presidente stream, flowing south (elevation 2,100 ft.) over a bed of ashes, while its banks were made up of thick layers of finely powdered yellow volcanic sand and dust.

We went over a huge dome covered with a stratum[335] of brown sand, exposing on its western side a large wall of igneous rock with much-fissured strata dipping to the north-west. Immense isolated rocks showed vertical strata, demonstrating plainly that they had been considerably disturbed at some epoch or other.

We crossed a huge dome covered with a layer[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of brown sand, revealing on its western side a large wall of igneous rock with heavily cracked layers sloping to the northwest. Massive isolated rocks displayed vertical layers, clearly showing that they had been significantly disturbed at some point in the past.

We were on the bank of another stream (elev. 1,950 ft.) flowing south—the Capim Branco. We were then in another great and deep basin extending from north-west to south-east, in the north-western part of which could be seen on the summit of the rounded hill-tops and spurs an overlapping of rock, evidently produced when in a molten condition. In the south-western part of the slope encircling this great valley there stood another great barrier, formed also by a flow of molten rock curling over itself, as it were, and above this stood angular and pointed shoots of molten stuff of a subsequent origin. Large slabs of the latter could be separated easily from the underlying flow.

We were by another stream (elev. 1,950 ft.) flowing south—the Capim Branco. We were in another large, deep basin stretching from northwest to southeast. In the northwestern part, you could see overlapping rock on the rounded hilltops and spurs, clearly formed when it was molten. In the southwestern part of the slope surrounding this big valley, there was another massive barrier created by a flow of molten rock curling over itself, and above this were angular and pointed formations of molten material from a later process. You could easily separate large slabs of the latter from the underlying flow.

From the summit of that rocky prominence was obtained a lovely panorama of a great plateau, a portion of which had been eroded into a wall (E.N.E.) with three buttresses: another portion was gradually assuming a similar shape. The plateau had a great spur projecting westward. A crater had formed with a broken-up side to the west, leaving the conical-shaped remains of its fragmentary mouth. The plateau ended after describing a sweeping curve—almost a semicircle.

From the top of that rocky outcrop, there was a beautiful view of a large plateau, part of which had been worn down into a wall (E.N.E.) with three supports: another part was slowly taking on a similar shape. The plateau had a significant projection extending westward. A crater had formed with a collapsed side to the west, leaving behind the conical-shaped remnants of its shattered opening. The plateau ended after making a wide curve—almost a semicircle.

In the centre of the immense basin before us were successions of high undulations—like great waves—extending southward in parallel lines (east to west). From the point of vantage on which I stood I could count as many as eight of those huge lines of waves.[336] Evidently at some remote period—it would be difficult to say how many thousands of years ago—that was a gigantic mass of molten stuff in commotion. In many places it was apparent that the great waves of molten rock had flowed over and partly overlapped the lower ones. In its higher north-easterly point the basin was wooded.

In the middle of the vast basin in front of us were a series of high ridges—like massive waves—stretching southward in parallel lines (east to west). From my vantage point, I could see as many as eight of these enormous lines of waves. Clearly, at some distant time—it’s hard to say how many thousands of years ago—this was a huge mass of molten material in turmoil. In many areas, it was clear that the large waves of molten rock had flowed over and partially covered the lower ones. At its higher northeastern point, the basin was covered in trees.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The great basin extended southward. In that direction all the lower ridges with their arched backs showed a depression or dip. On the S.S.W. two more great domes of wonderfully perfect curves were to be observed, and on the south-west stood an isolated gigantic quadrangular mountain of solid rock, with the usual buttresses in the lower portion typical of that region.

The great basin stretched down to the south. In that direction, all the lower ridges with their curved backs displayed a dip. To the south-southwest, two more large domes with perfectly smooth curves could be seen, and to the southwest stood a massive, isolated quadrangular mountain made of solid rock, featuring the typical buttresses in its lower section characteristic of that area.

To the south-east a lovely square-shaped plateau of marvellously graceful lines stood prominent in the centre of the basin. In the same direction, only a few hundred yards off, was a most peculiar angular rock, which looked exactly like the magnified crest of an immense wave. That was just what it had been formerly—the wave, of course, of a gigantic molten mass of rock, set in violent motion by an immeasurable force. It was the terminal point of the great succession of rocky waves which we had skirted to the north in order to arrive at that point, and which extended from the great semicircle we had passed the previous day.

To the southeast, a beautiful square-shaped plateau with wonderfully graceful lines stood out in the center of the basin. In the same direction, just a few hundred yards away, was a strange angular rock that looked exactly like the enlarged crest of a massive wave. That’s what it used to be—a wave, of course, from a gigantic molten mass of rock driven by an immense force. It marked the endpoint of the series of rocky waves we had passed on the north to reach that location, which stretched from the large semicircle we had gone around the day before.

Strange Rock-Carvings of Matto Grosso.

Strange Rock-Carvings of Matto Grosso.

Strange Rock-Carvings of Matto Grosso.

Strange rock carvings of Mato Grosso.


At the terminal point of those rocky waves—or wherever the rock was exposed—it was evident that all those undulations had received a similar movement and had formed the great backbone range of rock,[337] fully exposed in the last undulation. I had observed the continuation of this great rock crest the previous day in the basin previous to reaching the Capim Branco valley. There it crossed the spur on which I was—"Observation Spur," I shall call it for purposes of identification—almost at right angles. It seemed as if two forces had been acting simultaneously but in different directions, and at various points had come into conflict and eventually had overrun each other.

At the end of those rocky waves—or wherever the rock was exposed—it was clear that all those ripples had experienced a similar movement and had formed the massive backbone range of rock,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] fully revealed in the last ripple. I noticed the continuation of this massive rock ridge the day before in the basin before reaching the Capim Branco valley. There, it intersected the spur I was on—I'll call it "Observation Spur" for clarity—almost at a right angle. It looked like two forces had been acting at the same time but in different directions, colliding at various points and ultimately overrunning each other.

The last great rocky crest at Capim Branco, when seen in profile, looked like a huge monolith with a slight inclination to the south-east. The formation of the rock itself showed a frothy appearance, such as is common with any liquefied matter while in a state of ebullition.

The last major rocky peak at Capim Branco, when viewed from the side, resembled a massive monolith leaning slightly to the southeast. The surface of the rock had a bubbly look, like what you’d see with any liquid bubbling away.

It is quite possible, too, that the great wave of molten matter travelling from north-east to south-west, upon encountering some obstacle, had its run interrupted and had cooled down, while the upper portion of it, from the impetus received, curled over the summit of the arrested solidified rock below.

It’s also possible that the massive flow of molten material moving from the northeast to the southwest encountered some obstacle, which stopped its flow and allowed it to cool, while the upper part, from the force it had, curled over the top of the solidified rock below that had been halted.

In fact, there was plenty of evidence to show that while the lower stratum cooled down other sheets of lava flowed above it, forming many successive layers. In the eastern part, where they were at an angle of 40°, these had cracked considerably in cooling. The central part of the great wave was entirely made up of vertically fissured strata. The lower half of the mass of rock showed markedly that it was an anterior wave to the upper.

In fact, there was a lot of evidence that while the lower layer cooled down, other sheets of lava flowed over it, creating many successive layers. In the eastern part, where they were at a 40° angle, these had cracked significantly as they cooled. The central part of the great wave was completely made up of vertically fissured layers. The lower half of the rock mass clearly indicated that it was an earlier wave compared to the upper one.

There was a wide gap formed by the volcanic crack between this and the continuation of the undulations[338] to the south-west, which got lower and lower. Perhaps before the crack occurred that hill was like the others on the east and west of it, padded with red earth. It must have become barren by the great shock which caused the surface of the earth to divide, and which no doubt shook the surface deposits down. In examining its north-eastern neighbour it could be seen that it actually tumbled over when the subsidence occurred, leaving a gap a few hundred metres wide.

There was a large gap created by the volcanic crack between this area and the continuation of the hills to the southwest, which kept getting lower. Before the crack appeared, that hill was probably like the others to the east and west of it, covered with red soil. It must have become barren due to the massive shock that caused the earth's surface to split, which likely caused the top layers of soil to collapse. When looking at its northeastern neighbor, it was clear that it actually fell over when the ground shifted, leaving a gap that was a few hundred meters wide.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A short distance beyond, on the S.S.E., was an interesting table-land sloping to the north-east, on the north side of which could be observed yet one more beautiful semicircular extinct crater. The rim, or lip of lava of this crater, had fissured in such a peculiar way as to give the appearance of a row of rectangular windows. The sections of the crater which remained standing showed two conical buttresses above massive cylindrical bases. From the crater started a huge, deep crack, 30 to 50 ft. deep and 20 to 100 ft. wide, which farther down became the actual bed of the stream. On both sides of this crack was a deep deposit of red earth and sand, the stratum below this being a solid mass of lava. The crater on the north-east side of the mountain had an inclination to the north, but was quite vertical on the south side.

A short distance ahead, to the southeast, was an interesting plateau sloping to the northeast, where you could see another beautiful semicircular extinct crater. The rim, or lip of lava, of this crater had fissured in such a unique way that it looked like a row of rectangular windows. The remaining sections of the crater featured two conical buttresses resting on massive cylindrical bases. From the crater, a huge, deep crack extended, measuring 30 to 50 feet deep and 20 to 100 feet wide, which further down became the actual streambed. On both sides of this crack was a deep layer of red earth and sand, with solid lava beneath it. The crater on the northeast side of the mountain inclined to the north but was quite vertical on the south side.

Beautiful crystals were to be found in abundance on this mound, as well as great quantities of marble chips and crystallized rock in various forms.

Beautiful crystals could be found everywhere on this mound, along with large amounts of marble chips and crystallized rock in different shapes.

On the side of this strange mound of rock I found some curious shallow caves, formed by great fissures in the rock. The vertical outer walls of these caves were painted white with lime dissolved in water.[339] There were some puzzling carvings, which interested me greatly. I could not quite make up my mind at first whether those carvings had been made by Indians or whether they were the work of escaped negro slaves who had found shelter in those distant caves. In character they appeared to me Indian. Negroes, as a rule, are not much given to rock-carving in order to record thoughts or events. Moreover, those primitive carvings showed strong characteristics of hunting people, such as the Indians were. There were conventional attempts at designing human figures—both male and female—by mere lines such as a child would draw: one round dot for the head and one line each for the body, arms, and legs. Curiously enough—and this persuaded me that the drawings had been done by Indians—none of the figures possessed more than three fingers or toes to any extremity. As we have seen, the Indians cannot count beyond three—unlike members of most African tribes, who can all count at least up to five. This, nevertheless, did not apply to representations of footmarks, both human and animal—which were reproduced with admirable fidelity, I think because the actual footprints on the rock itself had been used as a guide before the carving had been made. I saw the representation of a human footmark, the left, with five toes, and the shape of the foot correctly drawn. Evidently the artist or a friend had stood on his right foot while applying the left to the side of the rock. When they attempted to draw a human foot on a scale smaller than nature, they limited themselves to carving two lines at a wide angle, to form the heel, and five dots to represent the toes.

On the side of this strange mound of rock, I found some interesting shallow caves created by large cracks in the rock. The vertical outer walls of these caves were painted white with lime mixed in water.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] There were some puzzling carvings, which caught my attention. At first, I wasn’t sure if these carvings were made by Native Americans or by escaped enslaved people who had found refuge in those remote caves. To me, they looked more Indian in style. Generally, African enslaved people didn’t engage much in rock-carving to express thoughts or events. Additionally, those primitive carvings exhibited clear characteristics of a hunting culture, like that of the Native Americans. There were simple attempts to depict human figures—both male and female—using basic lines like a child might draw: one round dot for the head and one line each for the body, arms, and legs. Interestingly—this convinced me the drawings were done by Native Americans—none of the figures had more than three fingers or toes on any limb. As we know, Native Americans often can't count past three, unlike most African tribes, who can usually count at least to five. However, this didn't apply to the representations of footprints, both human and animal—which were incredibly accurate, likely because actual footprints on the rock were used as a reference before the carving was done. I saw the representation of a human footprint, the left one, with five toes and the shape of the foot drawn correctly. Clearly, the artist or someone else had stood on their right foot while tracing the left on the rock's side. When they tried to draw a human foot smaller than life, they simply carved two lines at a wide angle to depict the heel and five dots for the toes.

[340] The most wonderful of those rock carvings were the footprints of the jaguar (onça), reproduced with such perfection that it seemed almost as if they had been left there by the animal itself. Not so happy were the representations of human heads—one evidently of an Indian chief, with an aureole of feathers, showing a painfully distorted vision on the part of the artist. The eyes were formed by two circles in poor alignment, the nose by a vertical line, and the mouth, not under but by the side of the nose, represented by two concentric curves.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The most amazing of those rock carvings were the jaguar footprints (onça), crafted with such precision that it felt almost like the animal had just walked there. The depictions of human heads were much less impressive—one clearly showed an Indian chief, complete with a feathered headdress, but the artist’s vision was painfully off. The eyes were depicted as two misaligned circles, the nose as a vertical line, and the mouth, oddly placed to the side of the nose, was drawn with two overlapping curves.

A figure in a sitting posture was interesting enough—like a T upside down, with a globe for a head and a cross-bar for arms. The hands had three fingers each, but there were only two toes to each foot.

A figure sitting down looked pretty interesting—like an upside-down T, with a globe for a head and a cross-bar for arms. Each hand had three fingers, but each foot only had two toes.

It was interesting to note how the sculptors of those images caught, in a rudimentary way, the character of the subjects represented. This was chiefly remarkable in the footprints of birds and other animals, such as deer. They seemed particularly fond of representing deer-horns—sometimes with double lines at an angle. That was possibly to commemorate hunting expeditions. A frequent subject of decoration was a crude representation of the female organ; and one a magnified resemblance, angularly drawn, of an Indian male organ garbed in its typical decoration.

It was fascinating to see how the sculptors of those images captured, in a basic way, the essence of the subjects they depicted. This was especially noticeable in the footprints of birds and other animals, like deer. They appeared particularly keen on showcasing deer antlers—sometimes with double lines at an angle. This might have been to commemorate hunting trips. A common decorative theme was a rough illustration of the female anatomy; and there was also an enlarged, angular depiction of a male anatomy adorned in its traditional decorations.

Weird Lunar Effect witnessed by Author.

Weird Lunar Effect witnessed by Author.

Weird Lunar Effect witnessed by Author.

Weird Lunar Effect seen by Author.


The face of the rock was absolutely covered with drawings, many being mere reproductions of the same design. Some were so rudimentary that they were absolutely impossible to identify. One fact was certain, that those carvings had been made by men who were trackers by nature and who observed chiefly what[341] they noticed on the ground, instead of around and above them. Thus, there were no representations whatever of foliage or trees, no attempts at reproducing birds, or the sun, the moon, the stars.

The rock face was completely covered in drawings, many of which were just copies of the same design. Some were so basic that they were impossible to identify. One thing was clear: these carvings were made by people who were natural trackers and mainly paid attention to what was on the ground, rather than what was around or above them. As a result, there were no depictions of plants or trees, and no attempts to portray birds, the sun, the moon, or the stars.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The most interesting of all, from an ethnological point of view, were the geometrical designs. They closely resembled the incised lines and punch-marks of the Australian aborigines, and the patterns common in Polynesia. Concentric circles—of more or less perfection—were common, some with a central cross of three and four parallel lines. Coils seemed beyond the drawing powers of Indian artists. Ovals, triangles, squares, the Egyptian cross (T-shaped), series of detached circles (these generally enclosed within a triangle, quadrangle or lozenge) were frequent. Even more frequent were the parallel incised lines, generally used as subsidiary filling or shading of other patterns, such as concentric circles, or sections of triangles or squares.

The most interesting from an ethnological perspective were the geometric designs. They closely resembled the carved lines and punch-marks of Australian aborigines and the patterns common in Polynesia. Concentric circles—varying in perfection—were common, some featuring a central cross made of three and four parallel lines. Coils seemed beyond the drawing abilities of Indian artists. Ovals, triangles, squares, the Egyptian cross (T-shaped), and sets of separate circles (usually enclosed within a triangle, square, or diamond shape) were often seen. Even more common were the parallel incised lines, typically used as additional filler or shading for other patterns like concentric circles or parts of triangles or squares.

It may be noted that a certain intelligence was displayed by the artist in dividing circles fairly accurately into four and eight sections, the diameters intersecting pretty well in the centre of the circles. One pattern which seemed to take their fancy was that of an oval or a circle with a number of dots inside.

It’s worth mentioning that the artist showed some skill in dividing circles quite accurately into four and eight sections, with the diameters intersecting nicely at the center of the circles. One design that seemed to appeal to them was an oval or a circle filled with a number of dots inside.

In examining the cave closely, inside and outside, I also found upon the wall, which was simply covered with those images, some curious marks resembling the letters H P, A P, and W Symbol., which seemed of a more recent date—perhaps left there by some missionary Father or native explorer, or by some escaped slave.

In closely examining the cave, both inside and out, I also found on the wall, which was completely covered with those images, some strange marks that looked like the letters H P, A P, and W Symbol.. These seemed to be more recent—maybe left there by some missionary or local explorer, or by an escaped slave.

Just below the point where the stream Capim Branco entered the S. Lourenço River (elev. 1,800 ft. above[342] the sea level), there was a most beautiful waterfall—the Salto Floriano Peixoto. Two minor falls, some 30 ft. high (Salto Benjamin) were also to be seen under arches of luxuriant vegetation, just above the point of junction of the two streams.

Just below where the Capim Branco stream flows into the S. Lourenço River (elev. 1,800 ft. above[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] sea level), there was a stunning waterfall—the Salto Floriano Peixoto. Two smaller falls, about 30 ft. high (Salto Benjamin), were also visible under canopies of lush vegetation, just above where the two streams meet.

The roaring and foaming volume of water of the greater fall rolled over a vertical volcanic rock, about 60 ft. high and 60 ft. wide, with a small terrace half way up its face. The bed of the river—below the fall—was, like all the torrents of that region, of strangely shaped lava blocks. With the dense foliage, the innumerable caité, a medicinal plant with huge leaves, the festooned liane and creepers—all most verdant in the sombre green light filtering through the foliage and the moisture of the abundant spray from the fall—it was indeed a magnificent sight. In order to see it, however, one had to suffer a great deal, because in forcing one's way through the dense vegetation one got literally covered with carrapatos and carrapatinhos.

The powerful, frothy rush of water from the big waterfall cascaded over a vertical volcanic rock about 60 feet high and 60 feet wide, with a small ledge halfway up its face. The riverbed below the waterfall, like all the torrents in that area, was made up of oddly shaped lava blocks. With thick foliage, countless caité, a medicinal plant with large leaves, and the hanging vines and creepers—all lush in the dim green light filtering through the leaves and the moisture from the abundant mist of the waterfall—it was truly a breathtaking view. However, to see it, you had to endure quite a bit, as pushing through the dense vegetation left you completely covered in carrapatos and carrapatinhos.

Above the falls, for some hundreds of yards, there were terrific rapids in the river, which flowed over a steep bed of yellow lava in terraces, over steps and over a fourth minor fall some distance off.[343]

Above the falls, for several hundred yards, there were intense rapids in the river, which flowed over a steep bed of yellow lava in layers, over steps, and over a fourth smaller fall a bit further away.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

DISTANCES FROM THE ARAGUAYA TO CAPIM BRANCO

DISTANCES FROM THE ARAGUAYA TO CAPIM BRANCO

 Kil.Metres.
Araguaya to Ponte Alto26400
Ponte Alto to Fogaça19800
Fogaça to Prata20
Prata to Ponte Queimada23700
Ponte Queimada to Bella Vista19800
Bella Vista to Agua Quente26500
Agua Quente to Barreiros10
Barreiros to Agua Emeindada16500
Agua Emeindada to Tachos29700
Tachos to Bugueirão20
Bugueirão to Paredãozinho20
Paredãozinho to Paredão Grande20
Paredão Grande to Cabeça de Boi33100
Cabeça de Boi to Sangrador33100
Sangrador to Sangradorzinho20
Sangradorzinho to Varzen Grande20
Varzen Grande to Lagõa Secca23
Lagõa Secca to Caxoerinha26500
Caxoerinha to Ponte de Pedra10
Ponte de Pedra to Lagõa Formosa20
Lagõa Formosa to Xico Nunes20
Xico Nunes to Sapaturo16500
Sapaturo to Presidente17
Presidente to Capim Branco14850
Total  509450

[344]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XXII

In Search of the Highest Point of the Brazilian Plateau—Mutiny—Great Domes—Travelling by Compass—A Gigantic Fissure in the Earth's Crust

In Search of the Highest Point of the Brazilian Plateau—Mutiny—Great Domes—Traveling by Compass—A Gigantic Fissure in the Earth's Crust

 

I made up my mind that I would continue my journey westward no farther, and would now proceed due north in order to explore the most important part of the Central Plateau—the very heart of Brazil—precisely where the great Rivers Xingu and Tapajoz had their birth. I believed that we should there find the highest point of the Central Brazilian Plateau. I expected to find in that region the most interesting portion of my journey—from the geographical, anthropological, and geological points of view. I was greatly disappointed from the anthropological aspect, since I met no one at all; but from the geological and geographical I was certainly well repaid for my trouble, great as the trouble was. We had already ridden to a distance of 1,400 kil. from the nearest railway.

I made a choice that I wouldn't continue my journey west any further and would now head straight north to explore the most significant part of the Central Plateau—the true heart of Brazil—right where the mighty Rivers Xingu and Tapajoz begin. I believed we would find the highest point of the Central Brazilian Plateau there. I was expecting to discover the most fascinating part of my trip—from geographical, anthropological, and geological perspectives. I was very let down from the anthropological side, as I didn’t meet anyone at all; but I was definitely rewarded for my efforts from the geological and geographical viewpoints, no matter how tough the journey was. We had already traveled 1,400 km from the nearest railway.

A Giant Quadrangular Block of Rock.

A Giant Quadrangular Block of Rock.

A Giant Quadrangular Block of Rock.

A Giant Four-Sided Block of Rock.


Rock-Carvings in Matto Grosso.

Rock-Carvings in Matto Grosso.

Rock-Carvings in Matto Grosso.

Rock carvings in Mato Grosso.


My men mutinied on hearing of my plan, which I had kept concealed from them. They acted in a most abject manner. They tried to compel me to return the way we had come instead of going forward. As I flatly refused, they claimed their pay and wished to leave me there and then. Without an instant's hesitation they were handed their pay up to date and told they[345] could go. The men had not quite realized that they would have to walk back some 858 kil. to Goyaz, without food and without animals. Alcides and Filippe the negro had remained faithful, and on that occasion stood by my side. Unfortunately, Alcides, who had a most violent temper, quarrelled with Filippe over some paltry matter and drove him over to the inimical camp.

My crew rebelled when they heard about my plan, which I had kept secret from them. They acted in a pretty pathetic way. They tried to force me to go back the way we came instead of moving forward. When I flatly refused, they demanded their pay and wanted to leave right then. Without a moment’s hesitation, I gave them their pay up to date and told them they could go. The men hadn't fully grasped that they would have to walk back about 858 kilometers to Goyaz, without food and without animals. Alcides and Filippe the Black man remained loyal and stood by me during that time. Unfortunately, Alcides, who had a really bad temper, got into a fight with Filippe over something trivial and drove him over to the enemy camp.

So that there I was—with only one man left. I am not much given to losing heart over anything. Alcides showed a strong heart on that occasion. He and I proceeded for three days to rearrange the baggage and mend the saddles, etc., in order that we two alone might take along the entire caravan of animals. I did not at all look forward to the extra work of packing all the animals twice a day, and twice a day unpacking them. The loads weighed about fifty pounds each, and there were some thirty of them. Then we should have to hunt for the animals in the morning—a job which meant that one had to ride sometimes for miles to track them and bring them all back to camp. This prospect, on top of the work I had already in hand of writing, taking astronomical and meteorological observations, photography, developing negatives, drawing, collecting and classifying botanical and geological specimens, which occupied all day and the greater part of the night, was a little too much for me. But such was my joy at having got rid of my unpleasant companions that I would have put up with any additional discomfort and inconvenience in order to get on. Alcides behaved splendidly on that occasion.

So there I was—with only one man left. I don't usually lose my enthusiasm over anything. Alcides really stepped up during that time. He and I spent three days organizing the gear and fixing the saddles so that the two of us could manage the entire caravan of animals. I definitely wasn't looking forward to the extra work of packing all the animals twice a day and unpacking them twice a day as well. Each load weighed about fifty pounds, and there were around thirty of them. Then we would have to search for the animals in the morning—a task that meant riding for miles to track them down and bring them all back to camp. This on top of the work I already had, like writing, taking astronomical and meteorological observations, photography, developing negatives, drawing, and collecting and classifying botanical and geological specimens, which kept me busy all day and much of the night, was a bit overwhelming. But my excitement about getting rid of my difficult companions made me willing to endure any extra hassle to move forward. Alcides was fantastic during that time.

June 8th and 9th were absolutely wasted. The relief from the mental strain of constantly looking after[346]—and being on my guard against—my companions was great. They were days of great happiness to me.

June 8th and 9th were totally lost. The relief from the mental pressure of always looking after[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]—and having to stay alert around—my friends was immense. Those were days of pure happiness for me.

On June 10th Alcides and I were making ready to depart, with all the animals and baggage, when the four mutinous followers and Filippe the negro—most penitent—begged to be re-employed. Under ordinary circumstances I should certainly never have taken them back; but when one was hundreds of miles from everywhere, and had no possible way of finding a man, one had to be patient and make the best of what one could get. I gave them another chance—principally in order to save what I could of my baggage, most of which I was certain I should have had to abandon had I proceeded alone with Alcides.

On June 10th, Alcides and I were getting ready to leave with all the animals and bags when the four disloyal followers and Filippe the black man—who was very sorry—asked to be taken back. Normally, I definitely wouldn’t have accepted them again, but when you’re hundreds of miles from anywhere with no way to find someone else, you have to be patient and make the most of what you have. I decided to give them another chance—mostly to save what I could of my gear, most of which I was sure I would have had to leave behind if I had gone on alone with Alcides.

The Capim Branco river was situated between two undulating ridges of lava.

The Capim Branco River was located between two rolling ridges of lava.

I steered a course of 300° bearings magnetic (N.W.), beginning a steep climb at once through the thin forest of the plateau to the north. In many places the mules slid and rolled down the precipitous slope of igneous rock and marble débris, scattering the packs in every direction. It was a wonder they were not killed. We urged the animals on, we pushed and pulled them, we held them with all our might by the bridles when they began to slide. After many narrow escapes we reached the summit—an immense flat stretch of campos with stunted trees and delicious crisp air—quite delightful after the stifling atmosphere of the Capim Branco basin. The elevation above the sea level was 2,300 ft. On the summit of the plateau was a deep stratum of red soil. Having marched across the entire width of the plateau, we found, on descending on the[347] opposite side, another series of dome-like mounds of crimson volcanic rock, with hardly any vegetation on them—joined together, and forming many headlands, as it were. Beyond an empty space—an opening in the landscape—a great barrier crossed the range of domes almost at right angles.

I set a course of 300° magnetic bearings (N.W.), starting a steep climb right away through the sparse forest of the plateau to the north. In many spots, the mules slipped and rolled down the steep slope of volcanic rock and marble debris, scattering the packs in every direction. It was a miracle they weren't killed. We encouraged the animals, we pushed and pulled them, holding on tightly to their bridles when they started to slide. After many close calls, we reached the summit—an expansive flat area of fields with stunted trees and fresh, crisp air—quite enjoyable after the stuffy atmosphere of the Capim Branco basin. The elevation was 2,300 ft above sea level. At the top of the plateau was a deep layer of red soil. After crossing the entire width of the plateau, we found, when descending the opposite side, another series of dome-like mounds of crimson volcanic rock, with hardly any vegetation on them—connected together and forming several headlands, as it were. Beyond an open space—a clearing in the landscape—a large barrier crossed the range of domes almost at right angles.

We descended through thick undergrowth, under big jatoba do matto (Hymencæa Courbaril L.) trees. The jatoba or jatahy wood has a high specific gravity, and is considered one of the woods with the highest resistance to disintegration in Brazil—as high as 1 kg. 315 gr. per square centimetre.

We made our way down through dense brush, beneath large jatoba do matto (Hymencæa Courbaril L.) trees. The jatoba or jatahy wood has a high specific gravity and is known to be one of the woods with the best resistance to decay in Brazil—reaching up to 1 kg. 315 gr. per square centimeter.

At 2,050 ft. we found a streamlet flowing southward. We were then in a grassy basin—another cuvette with two central tufts of thickly packed trees. We were lucky enough to see some coco babento palms, from which we shook down dates which were excellent, although somewhat troublesome to eat, owing to the innumerable filaments protecting the central large stone. These filaments stuck between one's teeth, and were most difficult to remove. The dates were the size and shape of an ordinary English walnut and extremely oily.

At 2,050 ft., we found a small stream flowing southward. We were in a grassy basin—another cuvette with two clusters of densely packed trees in the center. We were lucky to see some coco babento palms, from which we shook down dates that were excellent, although a bit annoying to eat because of the countless filaments protecting the large central pit. These filaments got stuck between our teeth and were very hard to remove. The dates were the size and shape of a regular English walnut and very oily.

It was a real joy to see fine healthy trees again, after the miserable specimens we had seen of late. Even there, too, the powerful trees which emerged from the lower entangled scrub and dense foliage were greatly contorted, as if they had gone through a terrific effort in order to push their way through to reach the light and air. Liane innumerable and of all sizes hung straight or festooned from the highest trees or coiled in a deadly embrace round their branches like snakes. Nor were they the only enemies of trees. Large[348] swellings could be noticed around most of the trees, caused by the terrible cupim (termes album) or white ants, carrying out their destructive work just under the bark. Many indeed were the trees absolutely killed by those industrious little devils.

It was a real pleasure to see healthy trees again after the pathetic ones we had seen recently. Even there, the powerful trees that broke through the tangled underbrush and thick foliage were greatly twisted, as if they had gone through an enormous struggle to reach the light and air. Vines of all sizes hung straight or draped from the tallest trees or wrapped around their branches like snakes. They weren't the only threats to the trees. Large swellings could be seen on most of the trees, caused by the destructive work of the terrible termites, which were working just under the bark. Many trees had been completely killed by those hardworking little pests.

As we marched through the matto, using the large knives freely to open our way, we had to make great deviations in our course—now because of a giant jatoba lying dead upon the ground, then to give a wide berth to a group of graceful akuri palms, with their huge spiky leaves. Those palms had great bunches of fruit. We were beginning now to find trees with fan-like extensions at the roots and base, such as I had frequently met with in the forests of Mindanao Island (Philippine Archipelago), where they were called caripapa and nonoko trees. The vines or liane were getting interesting, some being of great length and of colossal size, twisted round like a ship's cable.

As we walked through the matto, using our big knives to clear a path, we had to make significant detours—sometimes to avoid a huge dead jatoba on the ground, and other times to steer clear of a cluster of elegant akuri palms with their massive spiky leaves. Those palms had big bunches of fruit. We were also starting to notice trees with fan-like roots and bases, similar to what I often encountered in the forests of Mindanao Island (Philippine Archipelago), where they were known as caripapa and nonoko trees. The vines or liane were becoming fascinating, some being very long and enormous, twisted like a ship's cable.

We rose again to an elevation of 2,600 ft. On emerging from the cool dark forest and its refreshing green light, we found ourselves on another plateau with a slightly arched summit, of beautiful campos. From that height we looked over the immense undulating plain to the south. To the south-east we gazed upon a lower flat-topped plateau bounding the valley which, in great sweeping undulations from south-east to north-west, resembled an ocean with waves of colossal magnitude. We travelled across the slightly domed grassy plateau, and found on it a cuvette—only slightly depressed this time, but with the usual central line of tall trees with luxuriant foliage, burity palms and pintahyba trees. There, too, we had a surface[349] stratum of red earth and fine brown dust, with an under stratum of grey ashes. Soon after we came to a second cuvette, and farther north a third could be perceived. In fact, the summit of that particular table-land was made up of subsidiary domes dividing cuvette from cuvette in succession.

We rose again to an elevation of 2,600 ft. When we stepped out of the cool, dark forest and its refreshing green light, we found ourselves on another plateau with a slightly arched summit, filled with beautiful fields. From that height, we looked out over the vast, rolling plain to the south. To the southeast, we saw a lower flat-topped plateau that bordered the valley, which undulated dramatically from southeast to northwest, resembling an ocean with enormous waves. We traveled across the gently domed grassy plateau and discovered a cuvette—only slightly depressed this time, but with the usual central line of tall trees boasting lush foliage, burity palms, and pintahyba trees. There, we also encountered a top layer of red earth and fine brown dust, resting on a base of grey ashes. Shortly after, we reached a second cuvette, and further north, we could see a third one. In fact, the summit of that particular table-land was made up of smaller domes dividing each cuvette in succession.

In going down to 2,550 ft. we found a streamlet flowing northwest into the Rio das Mortes—or "River of Death." We were there on the great divide between the waters flowing south into the S. Lourenço and eventually into the Paraná, and those flowing north—after thousands of kilometres—into the Amazon. This little rivulet was therefore interesting to me, for it was the first one I had met flowing north since leaving the Araguaya—although not the first whose waters eventually flowed in a circuitous way into the Amazon.

In descending to 2,550 ft., we discovered a small stream flowing northwest into the Rio das Mortes—or "River of Death." We were positioned at the major divide between the waters flowing south into the S. Lourenço and eventually into the Paraná, and those flowing north—after thousands of kilometers—into the Amazon. This little stream was particularly interesting to me because it was the first one I had encountered flowing north since leaving the Araguaya—even though it wasn't the first whose waters would eventually make their way, in a roundabout way, into the Amazon.

That was a day of great domes—all of them with perfect curves. On them the grazing was magnificent. To the north a wonderful green dome, larger than the others (elev. 2,650 ft.), would have been splendid for cattle raising. Not a sign of life could be seen anywhere. Seldom have I seen nature so still and devoid of animal life. What immensity of rich land wasted! It made one's heart bleed to see it. There was everything there to make the fortunes of a hundred thousand farmers—yet there was not a soul! There was good grazing, plenty of water. There were no roads, no trails, it is true, but with a little enterprise it would be easy to make them. With a railway passing through, that now wasted land should become the richest on earth.

That day was filled with amazing hills, all with perfect curves. The grass on them was lush. To the north, there was a stunning green hill, bigger than the others (elev. 2,650 ft.), that would have been great for raising cattle. There wasn’t a sign of life anywhere. I’ve rarely seen nature so quiet and empty of animals. It was heartbreaking to see such vast, fertile land just wasted! It felt tragic to know it had the potential to support a hundred thousand farmers—yet there wasn’t a single person around! There was good grazing and plenty of water. True, there were no roads or paths, but with a little initiative, they could easily be created. With a railway running through it, that currently unused land could become the richest on earth.

In a depression (elev. 2,450 ft.) we came to a stream[350]let also flowing north, which had made the soil extremely swampy. We had endless trouble in getting across, the animals sinking and sticking in the black mud up to their necks. One of the mules—more reckless than the others—actually disappeared, baggage and all, while madly struggling to extricate itself from the sucking slush and mud. It took all our efforts combined to save that animal. By the time we had all got across, men, animals, and baggage were a sight worth looking at—all filthy, absolutely smothered in black mud.

In a depression (elev. 2,450 ft.), we encountered a stream[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]let also flowing north, which made the ground incredibly swampy. We faced endless difficulties getting across, with the animals sinking and getting stuck in the black mud up to their necks. One of the mules—bolder than the others—actually disappeared, baggage and all, while desperately trying to free itself from the clingy slush and mud. It took all our combined efforts to save that animal. By the time we all made it across, men, animals, and baggage were quite a sight—completely filthy and totally covered in black mud.

We rose upon yet another dome, and then descended to the Rio Manso or Rio das Mortes, the head-waters of which were not far from there, to the south-west, in the Serra da Chapada. The river was there only 15 metres wide, but too deep and rapid for the animals to ford, so we had to follow its bank in order to find a suitable spot. The River das Mortes flowed, roughly, first in an easterly then in a north-easterly direction, and soon, swollen by innumerable streams, became the most powerful tributary of the Araguaya River, which it met almost opposite the centre of the great island of Bananal. In fact, one might almost consider the head-waters of the Rio das Mortes as the secondary sources of the great Araguaya. The Rio das Mortes flowed, at the particular spot where we met it, due north, along the edge of the great dome. The elevation of the top edge was 2,470 ft.

We climbed another dome and then went down to the Rio Manso or Rio das Mortes, which had its source not far to the southwest in the Serra da Chapada. The river was only 15 meters wide at that point, but it was too deep and fast for the animals to cross, so we had to walk along its bank to find a suitable place. The River das Mortes flowed roughly east and then northeast and soon, fed by countless streams, became the strongest tributary of the Araguaya River, which it joined almost directly across from the center of the large island of Bananal. In fact, you could almost think of the headwaters of the Rio das Mortes as secondary sources for the mighty Araguaya. At the spot where we encountered it, the Rio das Mortes flowed straight north along the edge of the great dome. The elevation of the top edge was 2,470 ft.

We camped that night on the Riberão do Boi, a swift torrent tributary of the Rio das Mortes (elev. 2,250 ft.), having marched 30 kil. that day. The cold was relatively severe during the night—the thermometer registering a minimum of 48° Fahr.

We camped that night on the Riberão do Boi, a fast-flowing stream that feeds into the Rio das Mortes (elev. 2,250 ft.), after hiking 30 kilometers that day. The cold was pretty intense that night—the thermometer dropping to a low of 48° Fahrenheit.

[351] We were travelling entirely by prismatic compass. My men—who had no faith whatever in what they called the agulha (compass)—swore that we were going to sure perdition.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] We were navigating completely with a prismatic compass. My crew—who didn't trust at all what they referred to as the agulha (compass)—swore that we were headed straight for disaster.

"How can that agulha," said they, "possibly tell you where we can find beans (feijão), lard (toucinho), and sugar bricks (rapadura)?" "It is the invention of some madman!" said one. "It will bring us to our death," sadly reflected another. "If I had only known that we should be entrusting our lives all the time to that agulha," murmured a third, pointing contemptuously to the compass, "I should have never come. Oh, my poor mother and wife! And my dear little daughter six months old! Oh, shall I ever see them again ... shall I ever see them again?" Here followed a stream of bitter tears, wiped with the ragged sleeve of his shirt.

"How can that agulha," they said, "possibly tell us where to find beans (feijão), lard (toucinho), and sugar bricks (rapadura)?" "It's just the invention of some crazy person!" one of them exclaimed. "It's going to lead us to our doom," another lamented. "If I had known we would be putting our lives in the hands of that agulha," a third one murmured, pointing scornfully at the compass, "I never would have come. Oh, my poor mother and wife! And my precious little daughter who's only six months old! Oh, will I ever see them again ... will I ever see them again?" Then he broke into a flood of bitter tears, wiping his face with the frayed sleeve of his shirt.

I thought that a cold bath would do them all good. I ordered them to take all the animals and baggage across the stream. It was a job of some difficulty, owing to the very swift current. A rough bridge had to be constructed over the most dangerous part. The water was freezingly cold.

I thought a cold bath would be good for everyone. I told them to take all the animals and luggage across the stream. It was a bit tricky because of the swift current. We had to build a rough bridge over the most dangerous section. The water was freezing cold.

On leaving the river we at once rose again over another great dome (elev. 2,350 ft.), from which we obtained a most glorious view of other grassy domes, smooth-looking and well-rounded, with a fringe of forest in the depressions between. Down below we could see the Rio das Mortes we had left behind. It came at that spot from the south-east, and after describing an angle turned to the north-east. From the north-west, at an elevation of 2,300 ft., descended the[352] Taperinho, a small tributary which entered the Rio das Mortes.

On leaving the river, we immediately climbed again over another large dome (elev. 2,350 ft.), from which we had a breathtaking view of other grassy domes, smooth and rounded, with a line of forest in the valleys between them. Down below, we could see the Rio das Mortes we had just left. It came in from the southeast at that point, and after bending at an angle, it turned to the northeast. From the northwest, at an elevation of 2,300 ft., flowed the Taperinho, a small tributary that joined the Rio das Mortes.

We went over another domed mount, where I found a spring of most delicious water emerging in a gurgle from the very summit of the dome, at an elevation of 2,400 ft. On all sides we had beautiful domed prominences with wonderful grazing land.

We crossed another dome-shaped hill, where I discovered a spring of the most delicious water bubbling up from the very top of the dome, at an elevation of 2,400 ft. All around us were beautiful dome-like hills with amazing grazing land.

Alcides—careless, like all the others, with his rifle—was nearly killed that day. His rifle went off accidentally, and the bullet went right through the brim of his hat, just grazing his forehead. But we were accustomed to this sort of thing—it had happened so often—and I began to wonder when bullets would really wound or kill somebody. Indeed, we had a guardian angel over us.

Alcides—just as careless as everyone else—with his rifle, nearly got himself killed that day. His rifle discharged accidentally, and the bullet went right through the brim of his hat, barely missing his forehead. But we were used to this kind of thing; it had happened so many times—and I started to think about when a bullet would actually wound or kill someone. Honestly, we had a guardian angel watching over us.

A Picturesque Waterfall on the S. Lourenço River.

A Picturesque Waterfall on the S. Lourenço River.

A Picturesque Waterfall on the S. Lourenço River.

A Beautiful Waterfall on the S. Lourenço River.


We had descended into the belt of forest in the depression (elev. 2,270 ft.), where a streamlet flowed to the north-east into the Rio das Mortes. We were travelling in a north-easterly direction, owing to the formation of the country; but finding that it would take me too much away from my intended course I again altered our direction to a course due north. At an elevation of 2,480 ft. we went over an extraordinary natural bridge of solidified ashes and earth—a regular tunnel—under which passed a streamlet of delicious water—the Puladó Stream. The river emerged some distance off from under the tunnel. Curiously enough, while the vegetation was quite dense both above and below the natural bridge, there was no vegetation at all along the hundred metres forming the width of the bridge. Perhaps that was due to the lack of evapora[353]tion in that section, which supplied the trees elsewhere with moisture.

We had gone down into the forested area in the valley (elev. 2,270 ft.), where a small stream flowed northeast into the Rio das Mortes. We were heading northeast due to the landscape, but realizing it would take me too far off my planned route, I changed our direction to go straight north. At an elevation of 2,480 ft., we crossed an amazing natural bridge made of solidified ashes and earth—a genuine tunnel—under which flowed a stream of refreshing water—the Puladó Stream. The river came out from under the tunnel some distance away. Interestingly, while the vegetation was thick both above and below the natural bridge, there was absolutely no plant life along the hundred meters that made up the width of the bridge. This might have been because of the lack of evaporation in that area, which provided moisture to the trees in other parts.

We rode over many domes of an elevation of 2,550 ft., and then over some that were smaller in diameter but of greater height. In the depressions between we invariably found rows of burity palms amidst other vegetation, and the characteristic heavily foliaged trees.

We rode over many mounds that were 2,550 ft. high, and then over some that were smaller in width but taller. In the valleys in between, we always found rows of burity palms among other plants, along with the typical lush trees.

We encamped near a delicious spring of water on the very summit of a dome. The water emerged from a circular hole and was warm—so much so that the next morning, when my Fahrenheit thermometer registered an atmospheric temperature of 50°, steam rose from the water of the spring. Around the spring a curious conical mound of white finely powdered matter resembling kaolin had formed. This appeared to me to have formerly been a small geyser. The cone was broken on one side and the water did not come out with great force. A few yards down the slope of the dome another similar white cone was to be seen, with a great mass of granular ash-pellets and tufa, such as are commonly found near geysers or thermal springs. We called that camp Cayambola.

We set up camp near a pleasant spring at the very top of a dome. The water came out of a circular hole and was warm—so warm that the next morning, when my Fahrenheit thermometer showed an outside temperature of 50°F, steam was rising from the spring water. Around the spring, there was a strange conical mound of white powdery substance that looked like kaolin. To me, it seemed like it used to be a small geyser. The cone was damaged on one side, and the water didn't flow out very forcefully. A few yards down the slope of the dome, there was another similar white cone, with a large amount of granular ash pellets and tufa, which are typically found near geysers or thermal springs. We named that camp Cayambola.

On the night of June 12th the minimum temperature was 50° Fahr., the elevation 2,430 ft. The sky was somewhat clouded, the clouds occupying four-tenths of the heavens. At sunrise we observed radiations in the sky—this time, curiously enough, from north-east to south-west, instead of from east to west. The longest and highest semicircle above us was in double filaments, and resembled an immense fish-bone.

On the night of June 12th, the temperature dropped to a minimum of 50°F at an elevation of 2,430 ft. The sky was partly cloudy, with clouds covering about 40% of the sky. At sunrise, we noticed some radiations in the sky—curiously, they stretched from northeast to southwest instead of the usual east to west. The longest and highest semicircle above us looked like double filaments and resembled a giant fish bone.

We were supposed to be then in a country infested by cannibal Indians—swarms of them. My men were[354] quite amusing in their fears. Four of them were troublesome and insisted on the whole expedition turning back in order to see them safely out of danger. I remembered on those occasions an old Italian proverb which said that to "women, lunatics, and children" the wisest thing is always to say "Yes."

We were supposed to be in a country swarming with cannibalistic Indians—lots of them. My crew found their fears quite entertaining. Four of them were particularly difficult and kept insisting that we turn the whole mission around to make sure they got out safely. I recalled an old Italian saying that when it comes to "women, lunatics, and children," the smartest response is always to say "Yes."

So when they threatened all kinds of things if we did not return I generally answered that we would continue a little farther, then we would see; and from day to day this went on, making forced marches forward all the time—generally of from 30 to 42 kil. daily. The dissatisfaction among my men grew, nevertheless, considerable, and a constant watch had to be kept over them. Alcides and Filippe the negro showed great courage, and, whatever other failings they may have had, they invariably displayed extraordinary bravery from beginning to end.

So when they threatened us with all sorts of consequences if we didn’t turn back, I usually replied that we would keep going a bit further, and then we’d see. This continued day after day, forcing us to march ahead all the time—typically between 30 and 42 kilometers each day. Despite this, my men’s dissatisfaction grew significantly, and I had to keep a constant eye on them. Alcides and Filippe the Black showed great courage, and no matter what other shortcomings they had, they consistently displayed extraordinary bravery from start to finish.

Alcides' principal faults were his great wastefulness and violent temper and pride, which made it most difficult to deal with him. He had been entrusted with the commissariat, as with all my other occupations I could not be bothered to sort out and weigh the food for each man at each meal. Alcides would not understand that it was unwise, in a country where absolutely nothing was procurable, to throw away daily little mountains of rice and beans and preserved meat, after the men and our dogs had gorged themselves; and that perhaps it would lead some day to our dying of starvation. In confidence I had told him that we might be several months—perhaps a year—before we should be able to get fresh supplies. A little economy would perhaps save us all from disaster. I wanted everybody[355] to have ample food, but I did not see the use of throwing away daily a larger quantity than the men actually ate. It was true that we still had ample provisions of all kinds for some eight months, but we must be prepared for all emergencies.

Alcides' main issues were his huge wastefulness, temper, and pride, which made him really hard to work with. I had put him in charge of the supplies because I didn't have the time to sort and weigh food for each person at every meal. Alcides didn’t get that it wasn’t smart, in a place where we couldn't get anything, to toss out daily piles of rice, beans, and preserved meat after the men and our dogs had eaten their fill; that this might someday lead to us starving. I had confided in him that we could be stuck for several months—maybe a year—before we could bring in fresh supplies. A little savings could prevent a disaster for all of us. I wanted everyone to have enough food, but I didn’t see the point in tossing out more than the men actually ate every day. It was true that we had plenty of all kinds of food for about eight months, but we needed to be ready for any situation.

Alcides, who was extremely obstinate, would not hear of this. My remarks only made things worse. The waste from that day doubled, and looking ahead into the future it really broke my heart, as I well saw that we should have hard times in front of us—all because of the lack of common-sense on the part of my followers.

Alcides, who was very stubborn, refused to listen to this. My comments only made things worse. The waste from that day doubled, and thinking about the future really broke my heart, as I clearly saw that we would have tough times ahead—all because of the lack of common sense from my followers.

On leaving camp we climbed to the summit of another gigantic dome of green pasture land (elev. 2,500 ft.). We filled our lungs with the delicious air, slightly stirred by a fresh northerly breeze. Geographically, we were at a most important site, for it was from that point that the division of waters took place between those flowing eastward into the Araguaya and those flowing westward into the Cuyabá River. So that within a distance of a few kilometres we had visited the region—the very heart of Brazil—from which the waters parted to flow toward three different points of the compass.

On leaving camp, we climbed to the top of another massive dome of green pasture land (elev. 2,500 ft.). We filled our lungs with the fresh air, gently stirred by a cool north breeze. Geographically, we were at a very significant location, as it was from that point that the water divided between those flowing east into the Araguaya and those flowing west into the Cuyabá River. So, within just a few kilometers, we had explored the area—the very heart of Brazil—from which the waters separated to flow toward three different directions.

From that point we rose still higher to the summit of a great table-land, absolutely flat and waterless for over 30 kil. The soil was red in colour, with slippery dried grass upon it and sparse, stunted vegetation. The trees seldom reached a height of 5 ft. They were mostly gomarabia or goma arabica—a sickly-looking acacia; passanto with its huge leaves, piqui or pequia (Aspidosperma sessiliflorum and eburneum Fr. All.), the[356] fibrous piteira or poteira (Fourcroya gigantea Vent.), and short tocun or tucum palms (Astrocaryum tucuma M.). Occasionally one saw a passanto tree slightly taller—perhaps some 10 to 12 ft. high—most anæmic-looking.

From that point, we climbed even higher to the peak of a vast flatland, completely dry for over 30 kilometers. The soil was reddish, covered with slippery dried grass and sparse, stunted plants. The trees rarely grew taller than 5 feet. Most of them were gomarabia or goma arabica—a sickly-looking acacia; passanto with its large leaves, piqui or pequia (Aspidosperma sessiliflorum and eburneum Fr. All.), the fibrous piteira or poteira (Fourcroya gigantea Vent.), and short tocun or tucum palms (Astrocaryum tucuma M.). Occasionally, you would see a passanto tree slightly taller—maybe around 10 to 12 feet high—looking quite anemic.

After having travelled some 24 kil. from our last camp we came to a great expanse of taquary, a kind of shrub 3 ft. high with spiky leaves of a wonderful green colour.

After traveling about 24 kilometers from our last camp, we arrived at a large area of taquary, a type of shrub that's 3 feet tall with spiky leaves in a stunning shade of green.

We gazed upon the superb view of an enormous plateau to the west with deep indentations in its vertical sides. Huge spurs or rams of rock stretched out across the deep depression, separating the plateau to the west from the one on which we were standing. Both plateaux were of equal height, and had evidently at one time formed one immense flat surface. On our side the plateau showed a huge slip of red volcanic earth, with a lower stratum parallel to it of baked brown rock. Under it were white lime and ashes, in sections or drifts. In the centre of the valley formed by the separation of the two sections there remained a formidable crater—extinct, of course—with an arc-shaped wall standing erect in its centre, and other lower walls forming an elongated quadrangular channel from south-east to north-west in the bottom of the crater. Two conspicuous monoliths stood up behind the huge lip of the crater to the south-west at the bottom of the valley, and also other remnants of the great convulsion of nature which had once taken place there.

We looked at the amazing view of a massive plateau to the west with deep cuts in its steep sides. Huge outcrops of rock reached out across the deep valley, separating the western plateau from the one we were on. Both plateaus were the same height and had clearly once been part of one massive flat surface. On our side, the plateau showed a big slip of red volcanic soil, with a lower layer of baked brown rock parallel to it. Under that were white lime and ash, in sections or drifts. In the center of the valley created by the separation of the two plateaus, there was a large, extinct crater, with an arc-shaped wall standing tall in the center, and other lower walls forming a long, rectangular channel from southeast to northwest at the bottom of the crater. Two notable monoliths jutted up behind the large rim of the crater to the southwest at the bottom of the valley, along with other remnants from the immense natural upheaval that had once occurred there.

A Cañon of Matto Grosso.

A Cañon of Matto Grosso.

A Cañon of Matto Grosso.

A Canyon in Mato Grosso.


Notwithstanding the constant annoyance of my followers, I really enjoyed my journey over the central[357] plateau. The air was fresh and deliciously crisp and clear. One could see for miles and miles and distinguish the smallest detail in the far-away mountain sides, so pure was the atmosphere. This scene was unlike any in other countries. One could describe an entire circle around oneself, and nowhere did the eye meet a column of smoke rising above ground to indicate the presence of man. Not a bird was to be seen or heard, not a footprint upon the ground of any beast or creature of any kind. The silence of that land was most impressive. Our voices—as we spoke—sounded astonishingly and abnormally sonorous, in that region which for thousands of years had not been contaminated by sound. It seemed as if the sound-waves, undisturbed by the myriads of sounds which—as is well known—remain floating in the atmosphere in inhabited countries, were heard there in all their full and absolute purity. So much were we all impressed by this fact—my men unconsciously—that all the men began to sing, so pleased they seemed with the powerful vibration of their own voices.

Despite the constant annoyance from my followers, I really enjoyed my journey across the central[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] plateau. The air was fresh and wonderfully crisp and clear. You could see for miles and pick out the smallest details on the distant mountains because the atmosphere was so pure. This scene was unlike anything in other countries. One could look all around and not see a single column of smoke rising from the ground to show the presence of people. Not a bird was in sight or sound, and there weren’t any footprints from animals or creatures of any kind. The silence of that land was truly stunning. Our voices—when we spoke—sounded surprisingly resonant in a place that hadn't been disturbed by noise for thousands of years. It felt like the sound waves, undisturbed by the countless noises that usually hang in the atmosphere of populated areas, were heard there in all their true and absolute clarity. We were all so struck by this—my men without realizing it—that they all started to sing, clearly thrilled by the powerful resonance of their own voices.

To the north-west another lovely sight was before us—another huge plateau in dim greyish blue—barring the horizon. In front of it was one more table-land, more broken up, and sloping on the south side.

To the northwest, another beautiful view lay ahead of us—another massive plateau in a soft greyish-blue—blocking the horizon. In front of it was another flatland, more uneven, sloping down on the south side.

When we reached the north-east edge of the plateau we were travelling upon, we were treated to a fresh marvellous scene. Straight in front of us, on the opposite side of a deep depression—at 30° bearings magnetic—there stood one of the characteristic two-tiered table-lands stretching from east to west. Below us in the depression was an undulating line from north[358] to south of great bosses or domes of exquisite grassy land, resting upon a kind of spur or peninsula jutting out from our plateau—but at a lower elevation—of which it formed part.

When we reached the northeast edge of the plateau we were traveling on, we were greeted by an amazing new view. Directly in front of us, across a deep dip—at a 30° magnetic bearing—was one of those typical two-tiered flatlands stretching from east to west. Below us in the dip was a rolling line from north to south made up of large, beautiful grassy mounds, resting on a sort of spur or peninsula that jutted out from our plateau, though at a lower elevation, of which it was a part.

A formidable crack in the earth's surface extended from north to south on the east of the chain of domes, whereas to the east again of the giant crack was another row of domed hills, forming—when taken as a mass—an undulating terrace; then a vertical wall, above which rested the sloping side of the plateau on which we stood. It may be observed that the strata in the split vertical wall on our side was absolutely horizontal. On the summit of this rocky stratum lay a deposit, 30 ft. thick, composed of red earth and sand over yellow sandstone and ashes, and, lower, grey ashes compressed and consolidated. The lowest stratum visible on the face of the wall was of bright red-baked rock.

A huge crack in the earth’s surface stretched from north to south on the east side of the dome chain. To the east of this giant crack was another row of domed hills, which, when seen together, formed a wavy terrace. Then there was a vertical wall, above which sloped the plateau we were standing on. It's noticeable that the layers in the vertical wall on our side were perfectly horizontal. On top of this rocky layer was a deposit 30 ft. thick, made up of red earth and sand over yellow sandstone and ashes, and below that, grey ashes that were compressed and solidified. The lowest layer visible on the wall was bright red baked rock.

The great depression, taken in its entirety, extended from south-east to north-west. The huge crater was to the south-east. To the south-west there was an immense basin.

The Great Depression, considered as a whole, stretched from the southeast to the northwest. The large crater was located in the southeast. To the southwest, there was a vast basin.


[359]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XXIII

The Jangada River—Demented Descendants of Slaves—Appalling Degeneration—Giant Monoliths—The River Roncador—Gigantic Natural Gateways—The Discovery of Fossils

The Jangada River—Demented Descendants of Slaves—Appalling Degeneration—Giant Monoliths—The River Roncador—Gigantic Natural Gateways—The Discovery of Fossils

 

We had reached the end of the comparatively flat plateau, which varied in elevation on its summit from 2,530 ft. to 2,570 ft. above the sea level. We were next faced by a most precipitous descent in order to go down to the Jangada River—which eventually flowed into the distant Rio Cuyaba. There was, of course, no trail of any kind, and the course of the descent before us was not unlike trying to take our animals down the almost vertical wall of a fortress. With picks and spades we cut a narrow path for a short distance in order to start the reluctant beasts down. I recommended the greatest care to my men, but instead of following my instructions they drove the rebellious quadrupeds with their whips in a heap along the path—only a few inches wide—which we had cut. Result: Collisions among the animals and against the wall, and, next, five mules and baggage rolled down the mountain-side at a vertiginous speed until they had reached the bottom, some hundreds of feet below. Antonio, the strong man of the party, who tried to go to the rescue of one of the animals, was also dragged down, and came within an ace of losing his life. He[360] was able to embrace a shrub with all his might just before rolling over the precipice, and we rescued him. We had to waste a great deal of time cutting an improvised way in the mountain side. Then we had to unload all the animals and convey the loads down on men's heads. Each animal was then with great difficulty and danger led by hand down to the stream.

We had reached the end of the relatively flat plateau, which changed in height from 2,530 ft. to 2,570 ft. above sea level. Next, we faced a steep drop to get down to the Jangada River, which eventually flowed into the distant Rio Cuyaba. Of course, there was no trail, and the descent ahead felt like trying to guide our animals down the near-vertical wall of a fortress. With picks and shovels, we carved a narrow path for a short distance to get the reluctant animals started down. I advised my men to be extremely careful, but instead of listening, they prodded the stubborn beasts along the barely wide path we’d cut, using their whips. The result: a chaotic pileup among the animals and against the cliff, leading to five mules and their cargo tumbling down the mountain at breakneck speed until they reached the bottom, several hundred feet below. Antonio, the strongest member of our group, tried to rescue one of the animals and ended up being dragged down as well, coming close to losing his life. He[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] managed to grab a shrub with all his strength just before falling over the edge, and we pulled him back to safety. We had to spend a lot of time carving out a makeshift route on the mountainside. Then we had to unload all the animals and carry the loads down on our heads. Finally, each animal had to be led down to the stream by hand, which took considerable effort and was quite dangerous.

Great quantities of beautiful marble and crystals were met with, and masses of lava pellets and ferruginous rock. In the Jangada valley we found two hot springs emerging from the side of the plateau from which we had descended. I discovered there two miserable tiny sheds belonging to a family of escaped negro slaves. They had lived seventeen years in that secluded spot. They grew enough Indian corn to support them. All the members of the family were pitifully deformed and demented. Seldom have I seen such miserable-looking specimens of humanity. One was demented to such an extent that it was impossible to get out of him more than a few disconnected groans. He spent most of his time crouched like an animal, and hardly seemed conscious of what took place round him. Another was a deaf and dumb crétin; a third possessed a monstrous hare-lip and a deformed jaw; while two women, dried up and skinny, and a child were badly affected by goïtre. For a single family that seemed a melancholy spectacle.

Great amounts of beautiful marble and crystals were found, along with piles of lava pellets and iron-rich rock. In the Jangada valley, we discovered two hot springs coming from the side of the plateau we had just come down. I came across two pitiful little sheds belonging to a family of escaped slaves. They had been living in that remote spot for seventeen years. They grew enough corn to get by. All the family members were sadly deformed and mentally impaired. I rarely saw such miserable examples of humanity. One was so delusional that he could barely make more than a few incoherent sounds. He spent most of his time crouched like an animal and hardly seemed aware of what was happening around him. Another was deaf and mute; a third had a severe cleft lip and a deformed jaw; while two women, frail and emaciated, along with a child, were severely affected by goiter. For a single family, it was a heartbreaking sight.

How Author's Animals rolled down Trailless Ravines.

How Author's Animals rolled down Trailless Ravines.

How Author's Animals rolled down Trailless Ravines.

How Author's Animals rolled down Trailless Ravines.


It was really pitiable—everywhere in the interior of Brazil—wherever you came across a family, to find that all its members were crétins, and deformed to such an extent as to make them absolutely repulsive. Frequently I had noticed among the common abnormalities[361] supernumerary fingers and toes. One child at this place, in fact, had six toes to each foot, besides being an idiot, deaf and dumb, and affected by goïtre. The only one of the family who was able to realize what took place was terrified at our approach, and never got over his terror as long as we remained. He suffered from the illusion that everybody wished to murder him. For some reason or other he believed that I had come specially, all the way from my own country, in order to search for him and kill him. All the most considerate words on my part, the showering of presents, had no effect upon him. He sat some way off, watching me attentively all the time, and whenever I moved my hands in any direction he dashed away shrieking, thinking that I should attempt to strangle him—for his mania was death by strangulation. After a while he returned, and in his broken, almost unintelligible language—his tongue was nearly paralyzed and he had difficulty in articulating properly—begged to be spared.

It was truly sad—everywhere in the interior of Brazil—whenever you came across a family, to see that all its members were crétins, and so deformed that they were completely repulsive. I often noticed among the common abnormalities[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] extra fingers and toes. One child in this place even had six toes on each foot, in addition to being an idiot, deaf and mute, and suffering from goiter. The only one in the family who could understand what was happening was terrified by our presence and never overcame his fear while we were there. He was under the delusion that everyone wanted to kill him. For some reason, he believed that I had come all the way from my own country specifically to find him and murder him. All my considerate words and the gifts I offered had no impact on him. He sat at a distance, watching me intently the whole time, and whenever I moved my hands in any way, he would run away screaming, convinced that I was going to strangle him—because his obsession was dying by strangulation. After a while, he came back, and in his broken, almost unintelligible language—his tongue was nearly paralyzed and he struggled to speak properly—he begged to be spared.

Those people lived worse than animals—in an appallingly filthy condition, in two miserable, tumble-down sheds, open on all sides, and not more than 8 ft. high. They were reduced to that condition by intermarriage among themselves; brothers with sisters—a most frequent occurrence among the "civilized" of Central Brazil—and even fathers with daughters and sons with their mothers: a disgusting state of affairs which could not very well be helped in a race and in a climate where the animal qualities were extraordinarily developed while the mental were almost entirely deficient. Worse still, I had several cases under ob[362]servation in which the animal passions had not been limited to closely related human beings, but extended also to animals, principally dogs. The degeneration of those people was indeed beyond all conception. It was caused, first of all, by the effects of the most terrible corruption of their blood, their subsequent impoverishment of blood through intermarriage, the miserable isolated existence which they led on scarce and bad food, the exposure to all kinds of weather, and the absolute lack of thought—almost paralyzing the brain power. It was heart-rending to think that human beings could possibly degenerate to so low a level, and—what was worse—that beings of that kind were extraordinarily prolific; so that, instead of being exterminated—which would be a mercy for the country—they were in a small way on the increase.

Those people lived in worse conditions than animals—in a shockingly dirty state, in two rundown sheds that were open on all sides and no more than 8 ft. high. They had fallen into this condition due to intermarriage among themselves; brothers with sisters—a common occurrence among the "civilized" in Central Brazil—and even fathers with daughters and sons with their mothers: a disgusting situation that could hardly be avoided in a group and in a climate where animal instincts were highly developed while mental faculties were almost completely lacking. Even worse, I had several cases under observation where these animal instincts extended beyond closely related humans to include animals, mainly dogs. The decline of these people was truly unimaginable. It was primarily caused by the effects of severe corruption of their blood, the subsequent dilution of their blood through intermarriage, the miserable isolated lives they led on scarce and poor food, their exposure to various weather conditions, and the complete lack of thought—almost paralyzing their mental abilities. It was heartbreaking to consider that human beings could degenerate to such a low level, and—what was worse—that such beings were astonishingly prolific; so that, instead of being exterminated—which would be a mercy for the country—they were actually increasing, albeit on a small scale.

I camped near the sheds of that "happy family," having gone 42 kil. from the Rio das Mortes. I felt sad the whole night, watching them unperceived. It upset me so that I was ill for several days.

I set up camp near the sheds of that "happy family," having traveled 42 kilometers from the Rio das Mortes. I felt sad the whole night, watching them without them noticing. It troubled me so much that I was sick for several days.

The Rio Jangada, at an altitude of 1,550 ft., was 1,000 ft. lower than the top of the plateau. The river flowed west into the Cuyabá River. We crossed the stream, a rapid and foaming torrent. We soon began to climb again on the opposite side over sweeping undulations. We waded through two more streamlets flowing west—the second at an elevation of 1,650 ft. We were travelling partly among campos on the summit of cones and domes, partly through brush or scrub in the depressions. We struggled on, urging the tired animals, rising gradually to 2,150 ft., then to 2,200 ft., over soil strewn with volcanic pebbles and scoriæ. During the[363] night the minimum temperature had been 53° Fahr., but during the day the sun was extremely hot and powerful, and animals and men were sweating freely. We marched northward, then slightly to the north-west, leaving behind, to the south-west of us, two quadrangular table-lands, rising above the undulating line of a depression.

The Rio Jangada, sitting at 1,550 ft. high, was 1,000 ft. lower than the top of the plateau. The river flowed west into the Cuyabá River. We crossed the stream, which was a swift and foamy torrent. Soon, we began to climb again on the opposite side over sweeping hills. We waded through two more small streams heading west—the second one at an elevation of 1,650 ft. We were traveling partly among grasslands on the tops of cones and domes, and partly through brush in the valleys. We pushed on, urging our tired animals, gradually rising to 2,150 ft., then to 2,200 ft., over soil scattered with volcanic pebbles and scoria. During the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] night, the lowest temperature had been 53° F, but during the day, the sun was extremely hot and strong, making both animals and people sweat heavily. We marched north, then slightly northwest, leaving behind two square plateaus rising above the gentle slope of a depression to our southwest.

Shortly after, to the E.N.E., we perceived the section of an extinct crater—the easterly point of its summit being in itself a semicircular subsidiary crater. On one side of the greater crater was a conical depression, at the bottom of which (elev. 2,400 ft.) was an extensive bed of lava blocks of great size—hundreds of monolithic rocks standing up like pillars. In fact, they stood all along the side of the crater as well as inside it. Surrounding a pyramidal hill a group of those huge pillars looked—to a casual observer—just like the ruins of a tumble-down abbey.

Shortly after, to the east-northeast, we spotted the section of an extinct crater—the eastern point of its peak forming a semicircular smaller crater. On one side of the larger crater, there was a conical depression, at the bottom of which (elev. 2,400 ft.) lay an extensive field of large lava blocks—hundreds of monolithic rocks standing upright like pillars. In fact, they were positioned all along the side of the crater as well as within it. Surrounding a pyramidal hill, a group of these massive pillars looked, to a casual observer, just like the ruins of a crumbling abbey.

Three hours' journey from our camp we reached the summit of a dome (elev. 2,500 ft.). Beyond it was a cuvette with its typical central line of burity palms.

Three hours of travel from our camp, we arrived at the top of a dome (elev. 2,500 ft.). Beyond it was a cuvette with its typical central line of burity palms.

To the west we perceived a marvellous view of three immense dykes of red rock—like walls—stretching from south-west to north-east; then two more great perpendicular dykes of granite were disclosed close by.

To the west, we saw an amazing view of three massive red rock cliffs—like walls—extending from the southwest to the northeast; then, two more tall granite cliffs came into view nearby.

Going over domes 2,550 ft. and 2,450 ft. above the sea level, we obtained a vast and immense view of the serradão—wild country—before us, a regular ocean of deep green undulations rising quite high to the south; whereas to the north there extended a long plateau with a deep ravine on its southern aspect.

Going over domes 2,550 ft. and 2,450 ft. above sea level, we got a huge and expansive view of the serradão—wild country—before us, a true ocean of deep green hills rising quite high to the south; while to the north, there was a long plateau with a deep ravine on its southern side.

We descended through scrub (elev. 2,400 ft.)—what[364] the Brazilians call serradão—and through a growth of stunted trees (elev. 2,450 ft.) to so low an altitude as 2,300 ft. Going along a rocky cliff, we passed a strange volcanic vent-hole with a pyramid of granite of large proportions on each side of its aperture.

We descended through scrub (elev. 2,400 ft.)—what[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the Brazilians call serradão—and through a cluster of stunted trees (elev. 2,450 ft.) to as low as 2,300 ft. Along a rocky cliff, we passed a strange volcanic vent-hole with a large granite pyramid on either side of its opening.

We arrived at the Roncador, a picturesque torrent flowing over a bed of lava moulded in the strangest possible shapes, hollows, terraces and grottoes. Most peculiar were the great concave hollows, circular, oval, and of irregular form, which were innumerable and of all sizes along that extensive flow of lava.

We reached the Roncador, a beautiful stream flowing over a bed of lava shaped in the most unusual ways, creating hollows, terraces, and caves. The most striking features were the large concave hollows, which were circular, oval, and irregularly shaped, countless and varying in size along that long stretch of lava.

Hideous Types characteristic of Central Brazil.

Hideous Types characteristic of Central Brazil.

Hideous Types characteristic of Central Brazil.

Hideous types typical of Central Brazil.

Two women (left) and two men (right).

Two women (left) and two men (right).


We had travelled 30 kil. that day. That was such a picturesque spot that I made camp on the right bank of the torrent. We were all amazed to find an immense block of rock—resembling in size and form the Sphinx of Egypt—balanced to a nicety over the edge of a conical rocky hill. It was, of course, the work of nature. Why that rock remained there at all and did not tumble down, was more than we could understand. There was also a giant monolith and other strange-looking rocks of great size standing up at all angles close by. On climbing the hill where the Sphinx-like rock stood, I discovered a circular crater of great beauty, 300 metres in diameter. The western wall of the crater had been knocked down, but on the eastern inner side, in the central part 150 ft. high, there was a precipitous fall, then a huge smooth inclined plane of lava at an angle of 15° overlapping the top, where it had subsequently been subjected either to violent earthquake shocks or other disturbing influences, as it was badly seamed and fissured. Many segments had crumbled down, leaving the remaining[365] portion of a most extraordinary shape. In the centre of the crater there stood a huge mass of rock 150 ft. high, which looked like an inclined table—a giant slab cleanly cut at its angles, which protruded at great length outside the base formed by broken-up blocks. On looking west from the summit of the extinct volcano one obtained a marvellous view of the vertical cliffs between which the Roncador River flowed.

We traveled 30 kilometers that day. It was such a beautiful spot that I set up camp on the right bank of the torrent. We were all surprised to find a massive rock—similar in size and shape to the Sphinx of Egypt—perfectly balanced over the edge of a conical rocky hill. Clearly, it was a natural formation. Why that rock stayed put and didn’t fall was beyond our understanding. There was also a giant monolith and other oddly shaped large rocks standing at various angles nearby. When I climbed the hill where the Sphinx-like rock was, I discovered a stunning circular crater, 300 meters in diameter. The western wall of the crater had collapsed, but on the eastern inner side, there was a steep drop in the central part, 150 feet high, followed by a large smooth inclined plane of lava at a 15° angle overlapping the top. This area had clearly experienced violent earthquakes or some other disruptive events, as it was badly cracked and had many fissures. Several segments had crumbled away, leaving behind a remaining section of a remarkable shape. In the center of the crater stood a massive rock, 150 feet high, that looked like an inclined table—a giant slab neatly cut at its edges, extending prominently beyond the base formed by broken stones. Looking west from the summit of the extinct volcano offered a breathtaking view of the vertical cliffs between which the Roncador River flowed.

Then there was a great table-land extending from north to south, composed of red volcanic rock and white limestone. A separate red quadrangular castle-like structure of immense proportions rose in the middle foreground in the north-west upon a conical green grassy base.

Then there was a vast plateau stretching from north to south, made of red volcanic rock and white limestone. A distinct, massive castle-like structure with a red hue stood prominently in the northwest, perched on a conical, grassy green base.

Add to this wonderful work of Nature a magnificent sky of gold and brilliant vermilion, as limpid as limpid could be, and you will perhaps imagine why I could not move from the rock on which I sat gazing at that magnificent, almost awe-inspiring, spectacle. Night came on swiftly, as it always does in those latitudes, and I scrambled down the hill, among the sharp, cutting, slippery, shiny rocks, arriving in camp minus a good many patches of skin upon my shins and knuckles.

Add to this amazing natural scene a stunning sky of gold and bright red, as clear as can be, and you might understand why I couldn't tear myself away from the rock where I sat, staring at that breathtaking, almost overwhelming sight. Night fell quickly, as it always does in those areas, and I made my way down the hill, navigating the sharp, slippery, shiny rocks, arriving at camp with quite a few scrapes on my shins and knuckles.

At the point where I crossed the Roncador River there were three handsome waterfalls in succession, the central one in two terraces, some 90 ft. high. At the foot of the two-tiered waterfall was a great circular basin which had all the appearance of having been formerly a volcanic vent. The flowing water, which tumbled down with terrific force, had further washed its periphery smooth. The centre of the basin was of immense depth. Directly under the fall a spacious[366] grotto was to be seen under a huge projecting rock.

At the point where I crossed the Roncador River, there were three beautiful waterfalls in a row, with the middle one featuring two tiers, about 90 feet high. At the base of the two-tiered waterfall was a large circular basin that looked like it used to be a volcanic vent. The rushing water, crashing down with incredible force, had further smoothed the edges of the basin. The center of the basin was extremely deep. Right under the waterfall, a spacious[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]grotto could be seen beneath a massive overhanging rock.

The elevation of the stream above the falls was 2,150 ft., below the falls 2,060 ft. The temperature of the atmosphere was 72° Fahr., and the minimum temperature during the night 58° Fahr.

The height of the stream above the falls was 2,150 ft, while below the falls it was 2,060 ft. The air temperature was 72° F, and the lowest temperature during the night was 58° F.

The Roncador flowed from north-east to south-west as far as the foot of the great plateau we had observed during our march. There, on meeting the great vertical wall, its course was diverted in a northerly direction and then again to the north-west, where the stream eventually fell into the Cuyabá River. The Rio Jangada, on which we had camped the previous day, was a tributary of the Roncador, and so was the streamlet called Pedra Grande, which entered the Roncador on its right side. The Pedra Grande took its name from an immense monolith, worn quite smooth, near its bank.

The Roncador flowed from the northeast to the southwest all the way to the foot of the large plateau we had noticed during our journey. There, upon encountering the steep vertical wall, its path shifted to the north and then again to the northwest, where the stream finally joined the Cuyabá River. The Rio Jangada, where we had camped the day before, was a tributary of the Roncador, as was a small stream called Pedra Grande, which entered the Roncador on its right side. Pedra Grande got its name from a massive monolith, worn smooth, located near its bank.

From the Roncador we continued on our northerly course. The western view of the "balanced Sphinx boulder" was indeed remarkable. It seemed to stand up on a small pivot despite all the laws of gravitation, the heaviest side of the upper rock projecting far out on one side with nothing to balance it on the other.

From the Roncador, we kept heading north. The view of the "balanced Sphinx boulder" from the west was truly impressive. It looked like it was balancing on a small pivot, defying the laws of gravity, with the heaviest part of the upper rock jutting out on one side and having nothing to counterbalance it on the other.

Cutting our way easily in the scrub, we rose to 2,300 ft. over a flow of red lava (it had flowed in an easterly direction) in several successive strata. The upper stratum was grooved into geometrical patterns, such as we had met before, wherever it showed through the thin layer of red volcanic sand which covered most of it. We were there in a zone of immense natural pillars of rock, some of such great height that they[367] were visible miles off along the range—which extended from south to north, parallel, in fact, to the course we were following.

Cutting our way easily through the brush, we climbed to 2,300 ft. above a flow of red lava (which had flowed eastward) in several layers. The top layer was etched with geometric patterns, just like we had seen before, wherever it peeked through the thin layer of red volcanic sand that covered most of it. We found ourselves in a zone with enormous natural rock pillars, some so tall that they were visible from miles away along the range—which stretched from south to north, parallel to the path we were on.

Still proceeding due north, we arrived on the summit of a great dome, 2,500 ft., from which point we had to alter our course to the north-west, owing to an isolated impassable barrier which we left on our right (north). It had steep slopes but well-rounded terminal points. It extended from N.N.E. to S.S.W., and had a height of some 150 ft. above the flat serradão, on which my skeleton-like mules wended their way among the stunted trees, the bells dangling from their necks monotonously tinkling—not the gay, brisk tinkling of animals full of life, as when we had left Goyaz, but the weak, mournful sound—ding ... ding ... ding—of tired, worn-out beasts, stumbling along anyhow. Occasionally one heard the crashing of broken branches or of trees collapsing at the collision with the packs, or the violent braying of the animals when stung in sensitive parts by an extra-violent fly; otherwise there was silence, the silence of death, all round us.

Still heading due north, we reached the top of a large dome, 2,500 ft high, after which we had to change our course to the northwest because of an isolated impassable barrier we left on our right (to the north). It had steep slopes and smooth rounded peaks. It stretched from N.N.E. to S.S.W. and was about 150 ft taller than the flat serradão, where my skeletal mules made their way among the stunted trees, the bells hanging from their necks monotonously tinkling—not the cheerful, lively jingling of energetic animals as when we left Goyaz, but the weak, mournful sound—ding ... ding ... ding—of tired, worn-out creatures stumbling along. Occasionally, you could hear the snap of broken branches or trees falling as they collided with the packs, or the loud braying of the animals when an overly aggressive fly stung them in sensitive spots; otherwise, there was silence, the silence of death surrounding us.

The poor brutes tore mouthfuls of grass, now on one side then on the other, as they went along; but the grazing was poor in the serradão, and the animals found only enough to subsist upon. Two of them were absolutely disabled, owing to accidents we had had; and, with the animals I had lost, this involved loading extra heavily those still able to carry. The constant collisions against the stunted trees in that trail-less region injured the animals considerably and caused nasty sores and swellings all over their bodies. I saw well that the poor beasts would not last much[368] longer. It was impossible to halt a sufficient time to let them recover in that particular region, with food so scarce—it would have taken them months. In the meantime our provisions were being fast consumed—or rather wasted—and we had thousands of kilometres to go yet. My men never suspected this, or they would have never come on; but I knew only too well.

The poor animals ripped at mouthfuls of grass, switching from one side to the other as they moved along; but the grazing was thin in the serradão, and the animals could only find enough to survive on. Two of them were completely unable to move, due to accidents we had experienced; and with the animals I had already lost, this meant we had to load the ones that were still able to carry even heavier. The constant bumps against the stunted trees in that trail-less area seriously hurt the animals and caused painful sores and swellings all over their bodies. I could see that the poor creatures wouldn’t last much[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] longer. It was impossible to stop long enough for them to recover in that region, with food so scarce—it would have taken them months. In the meantime, our supplies were quickly running out—or more like being wasted—and we still had thousands of kilometers to go. My men never realized this, or they never would have continued on; but I knew all too well.

They still insisted on marching with their loaded rifles, fully cocked, resting horizontally upon their shoulders; and as we marched naturally in single file, and as we used cordite cartridges with bullets of high penetration, there was still a prospect of a bullet going through one or more of us. Once or twice again a rifle went off unexpectedly by accident. It would have been terrible for any one of a nervous temperament to be travelling with such companions. On previous expeditions I had generally trusted in myself, but on this particular one I was so disgusted that I had made up my mind to trust in Providence alone. I did well, for had I done otherwise I might have fared much worse than I did.

They still insisted on marching with their loaded rifles, fully cocked, resting horizontally on their shoulders; and since we marched in a single file, and used cordite cartridges with high-penetration bullets, there was always a chance that a bullet could go through one or more of us. A rifle went off unexpectedly a couple of times. It would have been awful for anyone anxious to be traveling with such companions. On previous trips, I had usually relied on myself, but on this one, I was so fed up that I decided to trust in Providence alone. I made the right choice, because if I had done otherwise, I might have fared much worse than I did.

We went over a pass (elev. 2,400 ft.) between two small domes, quite barren but for a scanty growth of short dried grass. We were marching over masses of lava and conglomerate with innumerable marble pellets. We found ourselves within a regular circle of low hills enclosing a shallow depression. Subsequently we came to a second and then to a third similar depression.

We crossed a pass (elev. 2,400 ft.) between two small domes that were pretty barren except for a sparse growth of short dried grass. We were walking over piles of lava and conglomerate filled with countless marble-sized stones. We found ourselves in a regular circle of low hills surrounding a shallow dip. After that, we reached a second and then a third similar dip.

Author's Caravan marching across Trailless Country.

Author's Caravan marching across Trailless Country.

Author's Caravan marching across Trailless Country.

Author's Caravan moving through Trailless Country.


The Roncador River.

The Roncador River.

The Roncador River.

The Roncador River.


Continuing in a north-westerly direction we again obtained a gorgeous view of the treble portal—by which word the Brazilians describe a monumental entrance of any kind. That is just what those three immense gaps[369] in the plateau looked like: an immense wall of rock forming a high barrier, with three gigantic natural gateways.

Continuing northwest, we again got a stunning view of the triple portal—a term the Brazilians use to describe any monumental entrance. That’s exactly what those three huge gaps[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in the plateau looked like: a massive rock wall creating a high barrier, with three gigantic natural gateways.

After finding a stream of good water on the west side of the plateau we rose again higher, obtaining a splendid bird's-eye view of the picturesque depression we had just crossed. The effects of erosion following those of volcanic activity were evident enough upon the entire landscape. On the west side we had a horseshoe-shaped vertical wall—seemingly containing an extinct crater—and yet another on the north side of the western end of the elongated ellipse which was there formed.

After discovering a reliable water source on the west side of the plateau, we climbed higher, gaining a fantastic bird's-eye view of the beautiful valley we had just passed through. The signs of erosion following the volcanic activity were clearly visible across the whole landscape. On the west side, there was a horseshoe-shaped vertical wall that seemed to enclose an extinct crater, and another similar formation on the north side of the western end of the elongated ellipse that had formed there.

With some difficulty we managed to get the animals up to the summit of the plateau (elev. 2,580 ft.). From there we obtained a sumptuous view beyond. An immense dyke of brilliant red rock, flat-topped, lay majestically to the west. At its foot the Rio Pedra Grande had its birth, and then flowed westward into the Rio Roncador. Four gigantic flat table-lands stood impressively in a line. Three more, equally impressive, loomed in the south-west. Other minor ones, quite wall-like—rectangular in vertical section—appeared in the blue distance, while the horizon was barred by a long flat plateau.

With some effort, we managed to get the animals to the top of the plateau (elev. 2,580 ft.). From there, we had a stunning view beyond. A huge wall of bright red rock, flat on top, stretched majestically to the west. At its base, the Rio Pedra Grande started and flowed west into the Rio Roncador. Four massive flat tablelands stood impressively in a line. Three more, equally impressive, rose up in the southwest. Other smaller ones, almost wall-like—rectangle-shaped in vertical section—appeared in the blue distance, while the horizon was lined with a long flat plateau.

Looking north as we descended from the table-land, we found on our left another extinct crater—semicircular in shape, with several superimposed strata of lava, each about one foot thick, capping its lip, which was broken up into three sections. The valley below that crater formed a cuvette, the bottom of which (elev. 2,200 ft.) showed deep erosion by water in one or two[370] places. Sand covered the lava-flow which had travelled northward. Quantities of heavy, spherical, bullet-like blocks of hard-baked rock were scattered all about—evidently shot out of the crater when active.

Looking north as we came down from the plateau, we saw on our left another extinct crater—half-circle in shape, with several layers of lava, each about a foot thick, on its rim, which was broken into three sections. The valley below that crater formed a cuvette, the bottom of which (elev. 2,200 ft.) showed deep erosion by water in one or two[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] spots. Sand covered the lava flow that had moved north. Lots of heavy, spherical, bullet-like chunks of hard-baked rock were scattered everywhere—clearly ejected from the crater when it was active.

We had travelled 80 kil. from Cayambola in three days, and we had reached a spot of slight, well-rounded undulations where grazing was fair. I decided to halt early in the afternoon—more particularly as this spot appeared to me to have been at one time or other submerged—probably it had been a lake bottom. I had, since the beginning of my journey, been searching everywhere for fossils—but in vain. I had not seen the vestiges of a single one. Personally, I was persuaded that Central Brazil could well be geologically classified in the archaic group—the most ancient of the terrestrial crust, and consisting (in Brazil) chiefly of gneiss, mica schists and granite, solidified into their present form by intense eruptive phenomena and dissolved—not by immersion in ocean waters, as some suppose, but by deluges of such potentiality as the human mind can hardly conceive.

We had traveled 80 kilometers from Cayambola in three days, and we had reached a place with gentle, rounded hills where the grazing was good. I decided to stop early in the afternoon—especially since this area seemed to have been submerged at some point—likely it was once the bottom of a lake. Since I started my journey, I had been looking everywhere for fossils—but without success. I hadn't seen the remnants of a single one. Personally, I believed that Central Brazil could be classified geologically as archaic—the oldest part of the Earth's crust, which in Brazil mainly consists of gneiss, mica schists, and granite, solidified into their current state through intense volcanic activity and eroded—not by being submerged in ocean waters, as some think, but by catastrophic floods of a magnitude that the human mind can hardly imagine.

It was quite enough to visit the central plateau of Brazil to be persuaded that that continent had never been submerged under a sea; on the contrary, it must have been the oven of the world. The volcanic activity which must have taken place in that part of the world—it was not a separate continent in those days—was quite, as I have said, beyond human conception. This does not mean that at later periods there may not have been temporary lakes—as, for instance, in the spot where we encamped that night—or portions of country which had become flooded, upon the cooling of the[371] earth, and subsequently became drained and dry again.

It was enough to visit the central plateau of Brazil to be convinced that this continent had never been underwater; on the contrary, it must have been the world's furnace. The volcanic activity that likely occurred in that region—before it was a separate continent—was, as I've mentioned, beyond human understanding. This doesn’t mean that in later times there weren't temporary lakes—like the one where we set up camp that night—or areas that became flooded when the earth cooled, and then eventually drained and dried out again.

A wonderful surprise awaited me that day. To the north of my camp was a peculiar round mound. I climbed it, and what was my astonishment in the short ascent to find near the summit, among a lot of lava pellets, marble fragments, crystals, and great lumps of iron ore, a number of vertebræ from the tail and spine of a giant reptile! The vertebræ had been disjointed and scattered somewhat about by wind and water—but there they were; the smaller ones on the side of the hill, the larger on the summit—which led me to believe that the animal had crouched on the top of the hill when dying. Some of the fossil vertebræ were so large and heavy that I hardly had the strength to lift them up. The bones—petrified—were of a beautiful white. Many of them had, unfortunately, become so fractured as to make identification difficult. On following the line of the dorsal vertebræ—somewhat scattered about—I came upon some vertebræ which appeared to me to be cervical vertebræ; and then, behold my joy! in searching around the summit of the mound I perceived the skull. The skull was so big and heavy that I could not carry it away, but I took several photographs and careful drawings of it from all sides.

A wonderful surprise awaited me that day. To the north of my camp was a strange round mound. I climbed it, and I was astonished to find near the top, among a bunch of lava pellets, marble fragments, crystals, and huge pieces of iron ore, several vertebrae from the tail and spine of a giant reptile! The vertebrae had been scattered around a bit by wind and water—but there they were; the smaller ones on the side of the hill, the larger ones at the top—which made me think that the animal had crouched on the hill when it was dying. Some of the fossil vertebrae were so large and heavy that I could hardly lift them. The bones—petrified—were beautifully white. Sadly, many of them were so broken that identifying them was tricky. As I followed the line of the dorsal vertebrae—somewhat scattered—I found some vertebrae that looked like cervical vertebrae; and then, to my delight! while searching around the top of the mound, I spotted the skull. The skull was so big and heavy that I couldn’t carry it away, but I took several photos and careful drawings of it from all angles.

It was curiously shaped—quite unlike any other fossil skull I have seen. The cranial region proper was extremely short, with smallish round orbits rather low down on the side of the head. The skull had an elongated shape: 35 cm. was its total length; 10 cm. its maximum transverse breadth, and 5 cm. at the[372] central and widest part of palate. The skull itself, with an elongated nasal bone, had a flattened point almost like a beak, or more probably like the base of a proboscis. The front part of the nose had unfortunately become fractured and ended with a flattened segment. A marked arch or hump stood prominent upon the nasal bone. The temporal arcades were quite developed, with prominent supra-orbital bosses. The orbital hollows were 5½ cm. in diameter, whereas the external nares were 9½ cm., the protrusion in front of the nostrils being 10 cm. long. The palate, of great length, had a peculiar complex shape, like a much-elongated U with another smaller U attached to it in the centre of its curve, Symbol..

It was oddly shaped—completely different from any other fossil skull I've seen. The cranial area was very short, with small round eye sockets positioned low on the sides of the head. The skull was elongated: it measured 35 cm in total length, 10 cm at its widest point, and 5 cm at the central and broadest part of the palate. The skull itself featured an elongated nasal bone with a flattened tip that resembled a beak or perhaps the base of a trunk. Unfortunately, the front part of the nose was broken, ending in a flat section. A noticeable arch or bump was prominent on the nasal bone. The temporal arches were well-developed, with noticeable raised areas above the eye sockets. The eye sockets were 5½ cm in diameter, while the external nostrils measured 9½ cm, with a protrusion in front of the nostrils that was 10 cm long. The palate was quite long and had a strange complex shape, resembling a much-elongated U with another smaller U attached to it in the center of its curve, Symbol..

The skull had been worn down by age and weathering. Moreover, one side of the upper part of the cranium had been entirely destroyed—seemingly by having rested on red-hot lava. Many of the vertebræ were equally injured. By even a superficial examination it was easy to reconstruct the tragedy which had taken place on that hillock thousands upon thousands of years ago.

The skull had been worn down by age and weather. Additionally, one side of the top part of the skull had been completely destroyed—apparently from resting on red-hot lava. Many of the vertebrae were also similarly damaged. Even a quick look made it easy to piece together the tragedy that occurred on that hillock thousands of years ago.

Searching about, I came upon another skull of a huge reptile, and a number of smaller vertebræ than those belonging to the animal above described. The second skull was much flattened, of an elongated shape, very broad, the orbital cavity being high up on the skull—in fact, not unlike the skull of a great serpent. It possessed a long occipital spur, extraordinarily prominent, and fairly well-defined zygomatic arches—but not quite so prominent as in the skull previously discovered. Seen from underneath, there seemed to[373] be a circular cavity on the left front, as if it had contained a large fang. This skull, too, was also much damaged on one side, where it had rested on some burning matter—evidently lava or lapilli. The skull measured longitudinally 48 cm. and was 23 cm. broad. Seen from underneath it resembled a much elongated lozenge.

While searching around, I came across another skull of a large reptile, along with several smaller vertebrae that were different from those of the animal I described earlier. The second skull was significantly flattened, had an elongated shape, and was very wide, with the eye socket positioned high on the skull—sort of resembling the skull of a large snake. It featured a long occipital spur that was very prominent, and the zygomatic arches were fairly well-defined, though not as pronounced as in the previously discovered skull. Looking at it from underneath, there appeared to be a circular cavity on the left front, as if it had contained a large fang. This skull was also quite damaged on one side, where it had rested on some burning material—likely lava or lapilli. The skull measured 48 cm in length and was 23 cm wide. When viewed from underneath, it looked like a very elongated diamond shape.

Although I searched a great deal I could not find the lower mandibles of these two skulls, nor loose teeth—but many indeed were the fossilized fragments of bones of other animals strewn all over the hill-top. I found up there quite a sufficient quantity to make the summit of that hill look of a whitish colour. That was why I had been attracted to it at first sight, and had climbed it in order to discover why it was so white. One immense bone—fractured—was the pelvis of the larger animal. Nearly all those fossils were in terrible preservation, much damaged by fire and water. Some were so eroded as to be quite unidentifiable.

Although I searched extensively, I couldn't find the lower jawbones of these two skulls or any loose teeth—but there were indeed many fossilized fragments of other animals' bones scattered all over the hilltop. I found enough up there to make the top of the hill look a whitish color. That's what drew me in at first, prompting me to climb it to figure out why it was so white. One huge bone—broken—was the pelvis of the larger animal. Nearly all those fossils were in terrible condition, severely damaged by fire and water. Some were so worn down that they were completely unidentifiable.

Most interesting of all to me were two smaller skulls—one of a mammal not unlike a leopard or jaguar, the other of an ape or perhaps a primitive human being. The latter cranium, like all the others, had one side completely destroyed by hot lava, which in this instance had also filled up a considerable portion of the brain-case. The human skull was small and under-developed, no sutures showing; the forehead extremely low and slanting, almost flattened, with the superciliary region and glabella very prominent. One of the orbits (the right) was badly damaged. The left, in perfect preservation, was oval, very deep. The form of the palate was of a broad U-shape—abnormally broad for[374] the size of the head. The upper jaw was fairly high and prominent, whereas the zygomatic arch on the left (the right was destroyed) was not unduly prominent—in fact, rather small and less projecting than the supra-orbital region. Of the nasal bone only just a fragment remained. The brain-case was small but well-rounded at the back, where it had comparatively a fairly good breadth behind the auditory meatus.

Most interesting to me were two smaller skulls—one from a mammal similar to a leopard or jaguar, and the other from an ape or possibly a primitive human. The second skull, like the others, had one side completely destroyed by hot lava, which also filled a significant portion of the brain case. The human skull was small and underdeveloped, with no sutures visible; the forehead was very low and slanting, almost flat, with the brow ridge and area between the eyes very pronounced. One of the eye sockets (the right) was badly damaged. The left eye socket, perfectly preserved, was oval and very deep. The palate had a broad U-shape—unusually wide for the size of the head. The upper jaw was fairly high and prominent, while the zygomatic arch on the left side (the right was destroyed) was not overly prominent—in fact, it was rather small and less projecting than the area above the eye socket. Only a small fragment of the nasal bone remained. The brain case was small but well-rounded at the back, where it was relatively wide behind the auditory canal.

In my anxiety and enthusiasm, I used up, in photographing the first skull I found, the only two photographic plates which remained that day in the camera I had brought with me up there. In order to obtain a fuller view of the skull on the negatives I placed it on a rudimentary stand I constructed with broken branches of a tree. The sun had already set when I discovered the two smaller skulls, and in any case I should not have been able to photograph them that day. Well recognizing their immense value, I enveloped them in my coat, which I turned into a kind of sack by tying the sleeves together, and, with a number of vertebræ and a knee-joint I had collected, proceeded to carry the entire load, weighing some sixty pounds, back to camp, a mile away.

In my excitement and nervousness, I used up the only two photographic plates in my camera while taking pictures of the first skull I found. To get a better view of the skull on the negatives, I set it on a makeshift stand I made from broken tree branches. The sun had already set when I found the two smaller skulls, and I wouldn't have been able to take pictures of them that day anyway. Recognizing their great value, I wrapped them in my coat, turning it into a kind of sack by tying the sleeves together, and, along with several vertebrae and a knee joint I had collected, I carried the whole load, weighing about sixty pounds, back to camp, which was a mile away.

On my arrival there I met with a good deal of derision from my ignorant men. I was faced with a problem. Had I told the men the immense value of those fossils, I feared they might be tempted to steal them and sell them whenever we first reached a civilized spot—which, true enough, might not be for many months; a fact my men did not know and never for one moment realized. If I did not tell them, I should have to stand their silly derision as long as the journey[375] should last—for they openly and loudly argued among themselves the view that I had gone mad, and what better proof could they have than my carrying a heavy load of "ugly stones" as my personal baggage?

When I got there, I faced a lot of mockery from my uninformed crew. I had a dilemma. If I told them how incredibly valuable those fossils were, I worried they might try to steal them and sell them as soon as we reached a civilized place—which, honestly, could take months; a fact my men were completely unaware of. If I kept quiet, I’d have to endure their silly mockery for the entire journey—since they openly and loudly argued among themselves that I had lost my mind, and what better evidence could there be than me lugging around a heavy load of “ugly stones” as my personal baggage?

Of the two I came to the conclusion that derision was better than being robbed. So I took no one into my confidence. I merely stored the fossils carefully away in a large leather case, meaning to take them out some day to photograph them as a precaution in case of loss. Unfortunately the opportunity never offered itself, for we made forced marches every day, from early morning until dark, and unpacking and repacking were very inconvenient—each package having loops of rope fastened round, in order to be readily attached to the saddles, which took much time and trouble to undo. Then the ridicule of my men each time the "ugly stones" were referred to also kept me at first from unduly attracting their attention to them. With the many things I had to occupy my time day and night I ended by forgetting to take the photographs—greatly owing to being almost certain that I should bring the skulls themselves safely back to Europe. But the unexpected always happens. We shall see later on how—after having carried those fossils safely for several months—they were, unknown to me, wilfully flung, together with a quantity of provisions, into a deep part of the Arinos River by my companions, and they were beyond recovery.

Of the two, I figured that being mocked was better than getting robbed. So I didn't share my secret with anyone. I just stored the fossils away carefully in a big leather case, planning to take them out one day to photograph them as a backup in case I lost them. Unfortunately, that opportunity never came, because we were forced to march every day, from early morning until dark, and unpacking and repacking was very inconvenient—each package had loops of rope attached so they could be easily secured to the saddles, which took a lot of time and effort to untie. Also, the teasing from my men about the "ugly stones" made me hesitant to draw too much attention to them. With all the tasks that kept me busy day and night, I ended up forgetting to take the photos—mainly because I was almost sure I'd be bringing the skulls safely back to Europe. But the unexpected always happens. Later, we'll see how—after carrying those fossils safely for several months—they were, without my knowledge, deliberately tossed into a deep part of the Arinos River by my companions, and they were lost for good.

Greatly to my regret, we left that interesting spot the next morning. A drenching rain prevented my paying a second visit to the two hillocks where the fossil fragments were to be found, but I took the exact position[376] of them, so that any further expedition could locate the spot with great ease.

Greatly to my regret, we left that interesting spot the next morning. A heavy rain prevented me from visiting the two hillocks where the fossil fragments were located again, but I noted their exact position[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] so that any future trip could easily find the site.

It was interesting to note that a Brazilian expedition had discovered some fossil bones of a gigantic animal some 200 kil. south-west of that place, and other remains of a giant animal had been found by another Brazilian expedition on the banks of the Paranatinga River, some 400 or 500 kil. north-east of our position.

It was interesting to note that a Brazilian expedition had discovered some fossil bones of a gigantic animal about 200 km southwest of that location, and other remains of a giant animal had been found by another Brazilian expedition along the banks of the Paranatinga River, around 400 or 500 km northeast of our position.

We were encamped on the bank of the Rio Pedra Grande—the stream of that name which we had passed that day being merely a tributary. During the night we had observed a double-ringed lunar halo. The moon was almost full. From the horizon directly under the moon were innumerable radiations, not converging toward the moon but, curiously enough, the first two at a tangent to the larger halo, the others at equal intervals on each side.

We were set up on the bank of the Rio Pedra Grande—the stream we crossed that day was just a tributary. During the night, we saw a double-ringed lunar halo. The moon was nearly full. From the horizon directly beneath the moon were countless rays of light, not pointing toward the moon but, interestingly, the first two at a tangent to the larger halo, with the rest spaced evenly on each side.

At sunrise, before the rain-storm began, we were treated to wonderful cloud and light effects. The lower portion of the sky, of brilliant yellow and vivid green, was surmounted by golden and red streaks of wonderful vividness. Later, over the great natural gateways, the sky formed itself into concentric arches of blazing yellow and red, rendered intensely luminous by contrast with the heavy black clouds which were fast collecting overhead. No sooner was the sun well above the horizon than we came in for a heavy downpour.

At sunrise, before the rainstorm hit, we were treated to amazing displays of clouds and light. The lower part of the sky, a bright yellow and vibrant green, was topped with bold golden and red streaks. Later, over the large natural openings, the sky turned into concentric arcs of blazing yellow and red, looking incredibly bright against the thick black clouds rapidly gathering overhead. As soon as the sun rose high enough above the horizon, we were hit by a heavy downpour.

Fossil Skull of a Giant Animal discovered by Author.

Fossil Skull of a Giant Animal discovered by Author.

Fossil Skull of a Giant Animal discovered by Author.

Fossil Skull of a Giant Animal discovered by Author.

(Side view.)

(Side view.)


Fossil Skull of Giant Animal.

Fossil Skull of Giant Animal.

Fossil Skull of Giant Animal.

Fossil skull of giant animal.

(Seen from underneath.)

(Seen from below.)


The temperature had been higher (minimum 60° Fahr.) than usual during the night, and heavy. The elevation of our camp was 2,030 ft. above the sea level.

The temperature had been higher (minimum 60° F) than normal during the night, and it was muggy. Our camp was located 2,030 ft. above sea level.


[377]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XXIV

A Swampy Valley—Impressive Scenery—"Church Rock"—Escaping before a Forest Fire—The Rio Manso—Difficulties of marching across Virgin Country—Beautiful Rapids

A Swampy Valley—Stunning Scenery—"Church Rock"—Fleeing from a Forest Fire—The Rio Manso—Challenges of marching through Untamed Land—Gorgeous Rapids

 

On leaving camp (June 15th) I noticed that the hills on which I had found the fossils formed a semicircle to the west. Rising quickly to an elevation of 2,070 ft., we were in sight of two great table-lands which stood to the west. In crossing the river I found a number of other fossils, among which was one that appeared to be the petrified foot of an animal of enormous proportions.

On leaving camp (June 15th), I noticed that the hills where I had found the fossils formed a semicircle to the west. Rising quickly to an elevation of 2,070 ft., we could see two large plateaus to the west. While crossing the river, I found several other fossils, including one that looked like the petrified foot of a massive animal.

We soon crossed the little stream Lazinha, which flowed into the Pedra Grande. As we travelled over two ridges (altitude 2,100 ft. and 2,130 ft.) separating deep basins, and the weather cleared a little, the view before us of the entire line of natural gateways, with two additional pyramidal and prismatic peaks to the south, became more and more beautiful. There was a strong breeze blowing from the north-east. At an elevation of 2,150 ft. we found quantities of marble chips and blocks and great masses of ferruginous, froth-like rock.

We soon crossed the small stream Lazinha, which flowed into the Pedra Grande. As we traveled over two ridges (altitude 2,100 ft. and 2,130 ft.) that separated deep valleys, the weather cleared up a bit, and the view of the entire line of natural gateways, along with two more pyramidal and prismatic peaks to the south, became increasingly stunning. A strong breeze was blowing from the northeast. At an elevation of 2,150 ft., we found lots of marble chips and blocks, as well as large masses of rusty, frothy rock.

As we went along we obtained an imposing view to the north of an immense plateau in three terraces, the lower one appearing like the sea—it was so blue[378]—with the brilliant red upper portion rising out of it like a great island. The foreground of dark green, in great undulations, stood out in contrast to the light green of the slopes of the plateau on the top of which we were marching.

As we continued on, we got an impressive view to the north of a huge plateau with three levels. The lower level looked like the ocean—it was such a deep blue[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]—with the bright red upper part rising out of it like a massive island. The foreground was a dark green, rolling landscape that contrasted sharply with the lighter green of the plateau's slopes where we were walking.

Central Brazil was certainly a country of flat sky-lines—so flat that often when the distance became of a pure cobalt blue one had the impression of overlooking an immense ocean, to which the green undulations in sweeping lines in the nearer foreground added the impression of great waves.

Central Brazil was definitely a place of flat horizons—so flat that often, when looking into the distance that was a pure cobalt blue, it felt like gazing over a vast ocean, with the green hills in smooth lines in the foreground creating the illusion of huge waves.

It was indeed difficult to realize the stupendous magnitude of the scenes we constantly had before us. That day, for instance, the plateau to the north of us stretched across towards the east for 70° of the compass from bearings magnetic 320° (N.N.W.) to 30° (N.N.E.). Above the plateau was a strange effect of clouds—a succession of arrow-shaped, nebulous masses.

It was really hard to grasp the incredible scale of the sights we were always facing. That day, for example, the plateau to the north of us extended eastward for 70° on the compass from magnetic bearings of 320° (N.N.W.) to 30° (N.N.E.). Above the plateau was a bizarre display of clouds— a series of arrow-shaped, foggy formations.

We still came upon basins of grey ashes—cuvettes—but in that region these were deeper than those we had observed so far, had luxuriant grass, and in the moist centre the invariable line of burity palm and heavily foliaged trees.

We still encountered shallow pits of gray ashes—cuvettes—but in that area, they were deeper than the ones we had seen before, had lush grass, and in the damp center, the consistent line of burity palm and dense trees.

Travelling on a northerly course, and then to the north-west, we descended, after having marched 20 kil., into a basin (elev. 1,950 ft.) where a thick and wide deposit of fine white sand and minute crystals covered the deeper part of the depression. Then, farther on, the sand was replaced by the usual deposits of grey ashes which filled the remainder of the basin. A streamlet which had its birth in the centre of the basin flowed[379] north into the Rio Manso, along one of the many cracks which were to be seen in that region and in the depressions we had previously crossed. We came upon a mighty flow of red and black lava with a somewhat frothy surface. It was in superposed layers from one to six inches deep, with an inclination to the east of 15°. The flow itself had a direction from west to east.

Traveling north and then northwest, we descended after marching 20 kilometers into a basin (elev. 1,950 ft.) where a thick layer of fine white sand and tiny crystals covered the deeper part of the depression. Further on, the sand was replaced by the usual deposits of gray ash that filled the rest of the basin. A small stream that began in the center of the basin flowed north into the Rio Manso, following one of the many cracks visible in that area and in the depressions we had crossed earlier. We encountered a massive flow of red and black lava with a somewhat frothy surface. It consisted of layers ranging from one to six inches deep, with a 15° tilt to the east. The flow itself moved from west to east.

As we were marching by compass, with no trail whatever, we found ourselves entangled in a swampy valley with tall reeds, from which we had some difficulty in extricating ourselves. We eventually had to retrace our steps for six kilometres in order to find an easier way for our animals. After an examination of the country with my telescope from a high spot, I decided to go westward across a flat swampy plain of ashes, sand and water—most troublesome for the mules and horses. They sank deep into the soft ground and frequently rolled over, damaging saddles and baggage. One or two of my men had involuntary baths when the animals' knees gave way under them.

As we were navigating by compass, with no path at all, we ended up stuck in a swampy valley filled with tall reeds, and we had a hard time getting out. We eventually had to backtrack six kilometers to find a better route for our animals. After surveying the area with my telescope from a high point, I decided to head west across a flat, swampy plain of ashes, sand, and water—very challenging for the mules and horses. They sank deep into the soft ground and often rolled over, causing damage to saddles and gear. A couple of my men ended up taking unintentional dips when the animals' knees buckled beneath them.

As soon as we had emerged from that wearisome marsh the animals and men were so tired—although we had only gone 22 kil. from our last camp, without counting the deviation (28 kil. with deviation)—that I had to encamp on the bank of the streamlet Fasciná, coming from the west. There we had the laborious task of spreading to dry all the articles that had got wet—including my bedding, tent, and a quantity of my clothing, which was not packed like all the rest in air- and water-tight cases.

As soon as we got out of that exhausting marsh, both the animals and the men were so tired—despite only having traveled 22 kilometers from our last camp, not including the detour (28 kilometers with the detour)—that I had to set up camp on the bank of the streamlet Fasciná, which came from the west. There, we faced the tough task of drying out all the items that had gotten wet, including my bedding, tent, and a bunch of my clothes that weren’t packed like everything else in air- and water-tight cases.

The stream Fasciná flowed into the Rio Furnas and eventually into the Rio Manso to the north—the latter[380] a tributary of the Cuyabá River. That region had been rich in Mangabeira (the Hancornia speciosa M.)—a wild lactiferous plant of much value, producing a fruit called the mangaba.

The Fasciná stream flowed into the Rio Furnas and eventually into the Rio Manso to the north—this latter[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is a tributary of the Cuyabá River. That area was abundant in Mangabeira (the Hancornia speciosa M.)—a wild plant that produces latex and is highly valuable, yielding a fruit known as the mangaba.

June 16th. Minimum temperature 54° Fahr.; elevation 1,940 ft. On leaving camp, after a good deal of trouble in recovering our animals in the morning, as they had strayed in all directions, we found ourselves travelling along the edge of a large grassy basin (elev. 2,000 ft.) extending from south-east to north-west, with a wonderful growth of burity palms; then upon a second basin (elev. 2,100 ft.) with deep deposits of ashes. We climbed higher, to 2,150 ft., where we found a third oval cuvette with a surface layer of ashes—merely a continuation of the preceding cuvette. We here resumed our northerly course, going through what the Brazilians call chapada, or high land scantily wooded.

June 16th. Minimum temperature 54° F; elevation 1,940 ft. After leaving camp, we had quite a bit of trouble rounding up our animals in the morning since they had wandered off in every direction. We traveled along the edge of a large grassy basin (elev. 2,000 ft.) that stretched from the southeast to the northwest, featuring a stunning growth of burity palms. Next, we reached a second basin (elev. 2,100 ft.) with thick layers of ash. We climbed higher to 2,150 ft., where we encountered a third oval cuvette with a surface layer of ash—just a continuation of the previous cuvette. We then continued our journey northward, passing through what the Brazilians call chapada, or high ground with sparse trees.

To the south-west we had a high plateau with round natural towers of red rock, resembling the walls of a fortress. Those red cylindrical towers stood all along the summit of the range—with immense square blocks of grey rock above them in horizontal strata. In the centre of that long range could be perceived a double-tiered crater and several grottoes. In its northern section the range was vertical, with red and yellow rocky walls over 300 ft. high. On the summit of that rocky stratum were other strata with a dip to the south. Half way up could be observed a red ledge about 10 ft. thick (also with a dip to the south) all along the entire length of the range. Colossal blocks and flows of lava were to be seen 300 yards east[381] of this range. In one place was an immense natural arch—like the work of a skilful mason. At the northern end of the range stood a castle—the work of nature—with three square towers, and between them numerous monoliths or pillars standing on walls of columnar formation.

To the southwest, there was a high plateau with round natural towers of red rock that looked like fortress walls. These red cylindrical towers lined the top of the range, with huge square blocks of gray rock stacked above them in horizontal layers. In the middle of that long range, you could see a double-tiered crater and several caves. The northern section of the range was vertical, featuring red and yellow rocky walls over 300 feet high. On top of that rocky layer were other layers sloping down to the south. About halfway up, there was a red ledge about 10 feet thick (also sloping to the south) running the entire length of the range. Massive blocks and flows of lava were visible 300 yards east of this range. In one spot, there was a huge natural arch that looked like it was crafted by a skilled mason. At the northern end of the range stood a castle—natural formations with three square towers and numerous monoliths or pillars nestled between them, resting on walls made of columnar formations.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Evidently there was a crater in that northern part, the castle-like structure being merely formed by many superposed layers of yellow lava. Near the throat of the crater the lava was hard baked and of a bluish red colour. In the lower section the strata were each 6 ft. thick, under a smooth band, absolutely horizontal, 100 ft. in thickness. There were then two top layers, each 20 ft. thick, and four more layers each 4 ft. thick, and slightly wavy. The last ones were somewhat shattered, and displayed large blocks moved out of position—apparently by a volcanic explosion.

Evidently, there was a crater in that northern area, with the castle-like structure made up of several layers of yellow lava stacked on top of each other. Near the opening of the crater, the lava was hardened and had a bluish-red color. In the lower section, the layers were each 6 ft. thick, beneath a smooth band that was completely horizontal and 100 ft. thick. Above that, there were two top layers, each 20 ft. thick, and four more layers, each 4 ft. thick, that were slightly wavy. The last layers were somewhat shattered, showing large blocks that had shifted out of place—likely due to a volcanic explosion.

In going round the northern corner of the range more similar buttresses, like towers, were disclosed—I could count as many as eight—projecting out of the immense vertical block of rock. Those buttresses were of brown and bright yellow rock. The range had a general direction from south-east to north-west.

In navigating around the northern corner of the range, I discovered more similar buttresses, resembling towers—I counted as many as eight—jutting out from the massive vertical rock block. These buttresses were made of brown and bright yellow rock. The range generally stretched from southeast to northwest.

Great deposits of white sand and ashes were noticeable on the surface. In cuts and in the bed of a streamlet were strata of consolidated ashes in distinct layers one inch thick. The foot of the gigantic rocky mass was at an elevation of 1,700 ft. We were on a slanting plane forming a conical basin in continuation of the crater. To the north, where the basin opened, was a great stretch of cobalt blue in the distance, which looked just like a glimpse of the ocean. But[382] it was not; it was the far-away plateau we had seen for some days.

Great deposits of white sand and ash were visible on the surface. In the cuts and in the bed of a small stream, there were layers of hardened ash, each about an inch thick. The base of the massive rocky formation was at an elevation of 1,700 feet. We were on a sloped plane forming a conical basin that continued from the crater. To the north, where the basin opened up, there was a vast stretch of cobalt blue in the distance that looked just like a glimpse of the ocean. But[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] it wasn’t; it was the distant plateau we had been seeing for a few days.

We were now entering a region of the most impressive and weird scenery I had ever seen, except, indeed, in the Himalaya Mountains. Directly in front of us towered the Morro Plumão, a most striking giant block of rock several hundred feet high, standing quite alone, and resembling a church surmounting a mediæval castle—not unlike St. Michael's Mount, only with land around instead of water. Even quite close to it the illusion was perfect. This wonderful natural structure of dark red rock was in perfectly horizontal strata, each 10 ft. thick, separated and clearly defined by whitish lines, which aided to give the illusion of a wonderful work of masonry.

We were now entering an area with the most impressive and strange scenery I had ever seen, except, of course, in the Himalaya Mountains. Right in front of us loomed the Morro Plumão, an incredibly striking giant block of rock several hundred feet high, standing all alone, and resembling a church sitting atop a medieval castle—not unlike St. Michael's Mount, only surrounded by land instead of water. Even up close, the illusion was perfect. This amazing natural formation of dark red rock was in perfectly horizontal layers, each 10 feet thick, separated and clearly defined by whitish lines, which added to the illusion of a remarkable work of masonry.

"Church-rock," as I called it—or "Spray-rock" (Plumão), as my men named it—stood majestically in solitary grandeur in the middle of a great subsidence of the soil. That great subsidence was in turn bordered by immense vertical cliffs of the same rock of which "Church-rock" was formed. Indeed, it was clear that the soil had given way, leaving only that great rock standing. Even my men—for the first time since they had been with me—were deeply impressed by that wonderful spectacle; so much so that they all took off their hats, as Brazilians always do in passing churches.

"Church-rock," as I called it—or "Spray-rock" (Plumão), as my crew named it—towered impressively in solitary splendor in the middle of a large depression in the ground. This significant depression was surrounded by massive vertical cliffs made of the same rock as "Church-rock." It was evident that the ground had collapsed, leaving only that enormous rock standing. Even my crew— for the first time since joining me—was truly moved by that stunning sight; so much so that they all took off their hats, as Brazilians typically do when passing by churches.

We traversed the great depression, which gave us irrefutable evidence of what had taken place in that zone. The great rocky, plateau-like mountain to our left had split and fallen over on the north side, describing an arc of a circle of 90°. In fact, as we went along, in places where the rock under foot was exposed,[383] we were treading over laminated rock, the stratification of which was vertical, and corresponded exactly to that of the upstanding wall where the stratification was horizontal.

We crossed through the great depression, which gave us clear evidence of what had happened in that area. The huge, plateau-like mountain to our left had cracked and collapsed on the north side, creating a 90° arc. As we continued on, in spots where the rock beneath us was exposed,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] we were walking on laminated rock, whose layers were vertical and matched perfectly with the upright wall where the layers were horizontal.

Behind "Church-rock" to the north-west was a massive plateau, beyond which stretched an immense undulating depression with two outstretching spurs from south-west to north-east upon it. "Church-rock" was 26 kil. from our last camp.

Behind "Church-rock" to the northwest was a huge plateau, beyond which lay a vast, rolling dip with two extending ridges running from southwest to northeast across it. "Church-rock" was 26 kilometers from our last camp.

On the north side of "Church-rock," close to the conical hill upon which the giant quadrangle of rock rested, was a hump formed by huge blocks, the top one—a colossal one—just balanced, as if it might tumble over at any moment. Then on the side could be seen a lava-flow and huge masses of lava which had been shot up with great force and curled over, retaining the frothy appearance of its former state of ebullition.

On the north side of "Church-rock," near the conical hill where the giant rock formation rested, there was a mound made of large blocks, with the top one—a massive rock—perched precariously, as if it could fall any second. On the side, you could see a lava flow and massive chunks of lava that had erupted forcefully and curled over, still looking frothy from its past eruption.

Strangely enough, even when seen from the side and from behind (N.N.W. view), "Church-rock" retained all the semblance of a castle and church perched up on that high pinnacle. From the N.N.W., besides the castellated towers which surmounted all, there appeared a perfect representation of a gabled roof over the body of the church, as well as the flying buttresses of the walls. Behind was a great cylindrical annexe with a semi-spherical superstructure, such as is often to be seen behind Roman Catholic churches. The illusion was really wonderful.

Strangely enough, even when viewed from the side and from behind (N.N.W. view), "Church-rock" still looked like a castle and a church sitting on that high peak. From the N.N.W., in addition to the towered structures on top, there was a clear image of a gabled roof over the body of the church, along with the flying buttresses on the walls. Behind it, there was a large cylindrical annex with a semi-spherical structure on top, similar to what’s often found behind Roman Catholic churches. The illusion was truly amazing.

Owing to the pools of water not far from "Church-rock" we called that spot Caponga de la Lagõa.

Owing to the pools of water not far from "Church-rock," we called that spot Caponga de la Lagõa.

A few hundred yards beyond "Church-rock" we came upon another extraordinary sight: a quad[384]rangular rocky castle—a perfect cube of rock—which stood at a considerable elevation upon a conical base, some distance off the wall-like sides of the plateau. Strangely enough, a thin wall of rock, only a few feet thick, quite vertical, of great height and of great length, joined this quadrangular castle to the plateau. That wall had evidently remained standing when the plateau had subsided. The larger plateau along the foot of which we travelled ended in two great domes, one at each angle of its eastern terminus wall. The eastern part of that plateau was flat-topped, whereas the central portion rose into a double pyramid and looked not unlike a giant tent with a porch attachment. It was of a bright yellow colour—apparently sandstone and ashes. The work of erosion had been greater on the eastern face—owing, I think, to the prevalent wind on that side.

A few hundred yards past "Church-rock," we encountered another amazing sight: a rectangular rocky castle—a perfect cube of rock—elevated significantly on a conical base, some distance from the wall-like edges of the plateau. Interestingly, a thin wall of rock, only a few feet thick, completely vertical, tall, and long, connected this rectangular castle to the plateau. That wall had clearly stayed intact while the plateau subsided. The larger plateau we were traveling along ended in two large domes, one at each corner of its eastern terminal wall. The eastern part of that plateau was flat on top, while the central section rose into a double pyramid that resembled a giant tent with a porch. It was a bright yellow color—seemingly sandstone and ash. Erosion was more pronounced on the eastern side—probably because of the prevailing wind over there.

On looking back upon the great range of rock which ended abruptly near "Church-rock" (which, as we have seen, once formed part of it), a great semicircular cavity was disclosed on its western face. The summit of the wall around the cavity rested on an inclined plane, which in its turn rested above a vertical concave wall. The latter wall of rock had conical buttresses at the terminal points.

On reflecting on the large stretch of rock that ended suddenly near "Church Rock" (which, as we've noted, used to be part of it), a big semicircular hollow was revealed on its western side. The top of the wall surrounding the hollow sat on an inclined surface, which rested above a vertical concave wall. This rock wall had conical supports at its endpoints.

West-north-west of the great wall was an immense depression. Only a conical hill rose above its last undulations. The upper edge of that depression was at an altitude of 1,550 ft. above the sea level, whereas the top of "Church-rock" was fully a thousand feet higher—viz. 2,550 ft.

West-north-west of the great wall was a vast depression. Only a conical hill rose above its last waves. The upper edge of that depression was at an altitude of 1,550 ft. above sea level, while the top of "Church-rock" was a full thousand feet higher—specifically, 2,550 ft.

A Grand Rock.

A Grand Rock.

A Grand Rock.

A Big Rock.

"Church rock."

"Church rock."


Church Rock.

Church Rock.

Church Rock.

Church Rock.

(Side view.)

(Side view.)


At the terminus of the first section of the cliff range,[385] interrupted by a great fissure from the second section, another structure in course of formation not unlike "Church-rock" could be observed. It had a quadrangular tower surmounting it. There was in the second section of the range a regular quadrangle of rock, with a high tower upon a conical hill, and another castle-like structure surmounting a conical base. The two were most impressive as they stood in their sombre red against the brilliantly blue sky.

At the end of the first part of the cliff range,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] broken up by a large crack leading to the second part, another formation was in progress that resembled "Church-rock." It had a square tower on top of it. In the second part of the range, there was a regular square of rock, with a tall tower on a conical hill, and another castle-like structure on a conical base. The two looked very striking as they stood in their dark red against the bright blue sky.

Next to the second section of the range, to the north, was a high mountain of two twin-pointed peaks, shaped like a badly-pitched tent. Then came another plateau, much eroded on its south side. Beyond was an immense black plateau on three successive tiers—and this one, unlike the others of which it was merely a continuation, had sloping instead of vertical sides.

Next to the second section of the range to the north, there was a tall mountain with two pointed peaks, resembling a poorly pitched tent. Then, there was another plateau, heavily worn away on its south side. Beyond that was an enormous black plateau made up of three levels—and this one, unlike the others that were just extensions, had sloping sides instead of vertical ones.

We had a nasty experience that day, which for the moment made us forget the beauty of that wonderful scenery. We were going through high scrub and stunted trees and tall grass, much dried by the intense heat—quite suffocating in the basin with the refraction from the huge rocks. A strong breeze sprang up, and we were delighted—when we saw, fast approaching, a dense black and white cloud rolling, as it were, along the ground. As it got nearer there were such loud crackling and explosions that it seemed like the volleys of musketry in a battle. My horses and mules pricked up their ears, lifting their heads high—sniffing, neighing, and braying. They became restless. Before we had time to realize what was the matter, we saw tongues of flames shoot out from the earth. Within a few seconds, with the wind which was blowing high, we[386] found ourselves with a barrier of fire close upon us behind and fast gaining upon us. The trees seemed to flare up in a moment like matches or fireworks. A wave of terrific heat took our breath away. We were almost suffocated. There was only one way of escape—in front of us. For to the left we had the impassable barrier of rock; to the right the flames had already gained on us in a semicircle like a claw of fire. We stirred on our animals, lashing them. My men, with their heads wrapped to prevent suffocation from the stifling smoke, were in a great state of excitement. They were about to abandon the animals in order to save their own lives; but Alcides, Filippe, and I kept the rear, endeavouring to save men, baggage, and animals. The flames gained on us very quickly. They occasionally almost licked our animals. The mules and horses, now fully enveloped in dense, choking smoke, began to stampede, and soon all the animals were galloping away, sniffing, neighing and braying frantically. In their disorderly flight they crashed against trees and tore off branches; stumbled over rocks and rolled over themselves; struggling up on their feet only to resume their mad race for life.

We had a terrible experience that day, which temporarily made us forget the beauty of that amazing scenery. We were passing through dense scrub and stunted trees and tall grass, all dried out from the intense heat—quite suffocating in the basin with the heat bouncing off the huge rocks. A strong breeze kicked up, and we were relieved—when we saw a thick black and white cloud quickly rolling along the ground towards us. As it got closer, there were loud crackling sounds and explosions that sounded like musket fire in a battle. My horses and mules perked up, raising their heads high—sniffing, neighing, and braying. They became restless. Before we could figure out what was happening, we saw flames shooting up from the ground. Within seconds, with the strong wind blowing, we[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] found ourselves with a wall of fire close behind us, quickly catching up. The trees seemed to ignite instantly like matches or fireworks. A wave of intense heat took our breath away. We were almost suffocating. There was only one way to escape—in front of us. To the left, we had an impassable wall of rock; to the right, the flames had already formed a semicircle around us like a claw of fire. We urged our animals forward, whipping them. My men, with their heads wrapped to avoid choking on the thick smoke, were extremely agitated. They were about to abandon the animals to save themselves; but Alcides, Filippe, and I held the rear, trying to save the men, baggage, and animals. The flames closed in on us rapidly. They almost licked at our animals. The mules and horses, now completely surrounded by dense, suffocating smoke, began to panic, and soon all the animals were galloping away, sniffing, neighing, and braying wildly. In their chaotic flight, they crashed into trees and tore off branches; stumbled over rocks and tumbled over one another; struggling back to their feet only to continue their frantic race for survival.

For some little time it was all we could do to keep a few yards in front of the flames, the heat of which was roasting our backs and necks. At last, in a desperate effort, we managed to get slightly ahead, and when we descended—some of the animals rolled down—into a deep depression, we found ourselves clear of the smoke. The wind was unfortunately blowing the way we were travelling, but in that depression we were sheltered, and the fire would not travel so fast. Our[387] eyes were smarting terribly and we were coughing violently, our parched throats and lungs, filled with the pungent smoke, giving us a feeling of nausea. When we had reached a point of comparative safety we had to readjust all the loads on the pack-saddles, which had almost come undone. It was a wonder to me that in the precipitous flight we had lost nothing.

For a little while, all we could do was stay a few yards ahead of the flames, which were roasting our backs and necks. Finally, in a desperate effort, we managed to get slightly ahead, and when we descended—some of the animals tumbled down—into a deep dip, we found ourselves clear of the smoke. Unfortunately, the wind was blowing in the same direction we were going, but in that dip, we were sheltered, and the fire wouldn't spread as quickly. Our[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]eyes were stinging terribly, and we were coughing violently, our dry throats and lungs filled with the sharp smoke, making us feel nauseous. Once we reached a safer spot, we had to readjust all the loads on the pack-saddles, which had almost come loose. I was surprised that in our frantic escape, we hadn't lost anything.

We had unavoidably deviated several kilometres from our course, as the animals were beyond guiding under those circumstances. Eventually, after a considerable detour in order to avoid the flames, we went over several undulations—especially a peninsula-like spine of rock rising over a great depression, then between two twin mountains. We emerged on the bank of the Rio Manso, flowing northward on a pebbly bed. We crossed it where it was one hundred metres wide, but only 2 to 3 ft. deep. There was a thick growth of vegetation—a belt some hundred yards wide—on both banks of the river. The Rio Manso was there at an altitude above the sea level of 1,150 ft.

We had unavoidably strayed several kilometers from our route, as the animals were impossible to manage given the situation. Finally, after a significant detour to avoid the flames, we crossed several hills—particularly a rocky spine that jutted out over a large depression, and then between two twin mountains. We reached the bank of the Rio Manso, which flowed northward over a pebbly bed. We crossed it where it was about one hundred meters wide, but only 2 to 3 feet deep. There was a dense growth of vegetation—a strip about a hundred yards wide—along both banks of the river. The Rio Manso was at an elevation of 1,150 feet above sea level at that point.

I took observations for longitude, and latitude by double altitudes at that place. (Lat. 13° 53′ S; Long. 55° 13′ W.) I had to halt there one day in order to give the animals a rest, after the long and reckless march of the previous day—a distance of 42 kil.

I took measurements for longitude and latitude using double altitudes at that location. (Lat. 13° 53′ S; Long. 55° 13′ W.) I had to stop there for one day to let the animals rest after the long and exhausting march the day before—a distance of 42 km.

The source of the Rio Manso was to the E.S.E. some 120 kil. from the place where we crossed it. Where we encamped it received a small streamlet, flowing over a bed of laminated igneous rock and several successive strata of slate, which in some places were in a vertical position, in others at an angle of 40°. I noticed this vertical foliation and these laminated strata all over[388] the great depression we had crossed in order to reach the Rio Manso.

The source of the Rio Manso was to the east-southeast, about 120 kilometers from where we crossed it. Where we set up camp, it received a small stream flowing over a bed of layered volcanic rock and several different layers of slate, which were vertical in some areas and at a 40° angle in others. I noticed this vertical layering and these stacked layers throughout[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the large depression we had crossed to get to the Rio Manso.

The Rio Manso, which flowed into the Cuyaba River, was not to be confounded with the Rio Manso forming the head-waters of the Rio das Mortes, which eventually threw itself into the River Araguaya.

The Rio Manso, which flowed into the Cuyaba River, shouldn't be confused with the Rio Manso that forms the headwaters of the Rio das Mortes, which eventually flows into the River Araguaya.

Owing to one of my animals having strayed away and the difficulty of finding it again in the tall grass and high vegetation, we were not able to leave camp until the afternoon of June 18th. Soon after starting on the march we went through a marvellous arch of thick foliage, creepers, bamboos, and akurí palms, previous to crossing a streamlet 9 metres wide and 1 ft. deep—flowing towards the west. We had no end of trouble near these streamlets, as they flowed between precipitous banks 50 to 70 ft. high. There was no trail. The animals frequently lost their footing over the slippery, steep slope, and rolled down, baggage and all, until they reached the bottom; or else they would sometimes stick half way down against trees and liane, and we had the greatest difficulty in extricating them again.

Due to one of my animals wandering off and the challenge of locating it again in the tall grass and thick vegetation, we couldn't leave camp until the afternoon of June 18th. Shortly after we started our march, we passed through a stunning arch of dense foliage, vines, bamboos, and akurí palms, before crossing a stream about 9 meters wide and 1 foot deep, flowing westward. We faced a lot of trouble near these streams since they flowed between steep banks that were 50 to 70 feet high. There was no trail. The animals often lost their footing on the slippery, steep slopes and tumbled down, baggage and all, until they hit the bottom; or sometimes they would get stuck halfway down against trees and vines, making it extremely difficult for us to get them out again.

Quadrangular Rocky Mountain connected by Natural Wall of Rock with the Vertical-sided Range in Background.

Quadrangular Rocky Mountain connected by Natural Wall of Rock with the Vertical-sided Range in Background.

Quadrangular Rocky Mountain connected by Natural Wall of Rock with the Vertical-sided Range in Background.

Quadrangular Rocky Mountain linked by a natural rock wall to the vertical-sided range in the background.


There was a low range extending from north to south along the left bank of the Rio Manso. From a hill 1,470 ft. high above the sea level on the right bank of the river we saw a plateau in four terraces—the third of the line of plateaux we had seen on our preceding march. Upon getting higher we perceived to the south, beyond the four-terraced plateau, another plateau with vertical walls, and to the south-west a high double-humped dome—resembling Mount Vesuvius in Italy. Evidently one more of the innumerable extinct volcanoes[389] to be seen in that region. The mountainous mass extended in a more confused form farther to the south-west. On our side of the Rio Manso the country was gently undulating—in fact, it formed many parallel ridges of low, well-rounded hills with occasional deep hollows or basins between. One could not help being particularly struck by the wonderful regularity and strong similarity of the curves on the parallel hill ranges, as if all had been turned out of the same mould. The hill-range we were on was 1,500 ft. above the sea level. The others—excepting one or two—were lower.

There was a low range stretching from north to south along the left bank of the Rio Manso. From a hill 1,470 ft. above sea level on the right bank of the river, we could see a plateau divided into four terraces—the third in the lineup of plateaus we had observed on our previous march. As we climbed higher, we noticed to the south, beyond the four-terraced plateau, another plateau with sheer vertical walls, and to the southwest, a tall double-humped dome—similar to Mount Vesuvius in Italy. Clearly, it was yet another of the countless extinct volcanoes found in that area. The mountain mass continued in a more disordered shape further to the southwest. On our side of the Rio Manso, the landscape was gently rolling—in fact, it was made up of many parallel ridges of low, rounded hills with occasional deep depressions or basins in between. One couldn’t help but be impressed by the remarkable uniformity and strong resemblance in the curves of the parallel hill ranges, as if they had all been shaped from the same mold. The hill range we were on was 1,500 ft. above sea level. The others—except for one or two—were lower.

There was an absolutely flat horizon line to the north, with no mountain range in sight. The country opening up before us was from that point almost entirely made up of campos, with chapada or growths of trees principally near streams in the valleys. We crossed a watercourse 30 metres wide and 1 ft. deep at an elevation of 1,350 ft. We called it the Palmeira, owing to the many palms upon its banks. Here grew many great caja or cajazeiro trees (of the genus Anacardiaceæ), the largest and tallest trees I had yet seen in Brazil, and Garappa or Garabu (of the genus Terebinthaceæ) trees—very interesting on account of their peculiar winged roots. They resembled the nonoko, which were characteristic of the Polynesian Islands and Philippine Archipelago, only the Brazilian ones never attained proportions so large.

There was a completely flat horizon to the north, with no mountain range in sight. The landscape in front of us was mostly made up of fields, with clusters of trees mainly near streams in the valleys. We crossed a watercourse that was 30 meters wide and 1 foot deep at an elevation of 1,350 feet. We named it the Palmeira because of the many palms along its banks. Here, we found many large caja or cajazeiro trees (from the genus Anacardiaceae), the biggest and tallest trees I had seen so far in Brazil, along with Garappa or Garabu trees (from the genus Terebinthaceae)—very interesting because of their unique winged roots. They looked like the nonoko, which are common in the Polynesian Islands and the Philippine Archipelago, but the Brazilian ones never grew quite as large.

With endless trouble we had gone 20 kil. We had come to streams, where again, owing to the precipitous descents on the slippery high banks, several mules fell over and rolled down into the stream. One mule, particularly, had become very nervous on ap[390]proaching those places. Foreseeing the punishment which would be meted out, its knees invariably began to tremble and give way, and it let itself roll down purposely, every time we came to those difficult passages. Once down at the bottom, with baggage often immersed deep in water, we had the greatest difficulty in making the wretched animal get up again, and we frequently had to drag it bodily up the opposite slope by means of ropes. I have never seen an animal stand more beating than that brute did. Although I am most kind to animals, I must say for my men that this particular mule often drove us all to absolute despair. Dragging the dead weight of an animal up a steep slope, 40, 50, or even 70 ft. high—we were only seven men—was no joke at all. When you had to repeat the operation several times a day, it was somewhat trying. Once the brute had been dragged up to the top it would quickly get up on its legs, and marched well while on fairly good ground. But in moments of danger it was one of the most pusillanimous animals I have ever possessed.

With endless trouble, we had traveled 20 kilometers. We reached streams where, due to the steep descents on the slippery banks, several mules fell over and rolled into the water. One mule, in particular, became very nervous when approaching those areas. Anticipating the punishment that awaited it, its knees would start trembling and give out, and it would purposely let itself roll down every time we reached those tricky spots. Once at the bottom, with the baggage often soaked in water, we struggled to get the poor animal back up again, frequently having to drag it up the opposite slope with ropes. I've never seen an animal take more beatings than that one did. Although I'm usually kind to animals, I have to admit that this mule often drove us to the brink of despair. Dragging the dead weight of an animal up a steep incline of 40, 50, or even 70 feet—there were only seven of us—was no laughing matter. Having to do this several times a day was pretty exhausting. Once the creature was pulled up to the top, it would quickly get on its feet and walk well on decent ground. But in moments of danger, it was one of the most cowardly animals I've ever owned.

I had given strict orders that in places of that kind the more timid animals were to be unloaded, and the loads conveyed across on men's backs. My orders were always disobeyed. The result generally was that not only did the men have to carry the loads eventually, but we had to carry the animals as well. Endless time and energy were thus wasted. That is what happens to people who try to save themselves trouble.

I had made it clear that in places like that, the more timid animals should be unloaded, and their loads carried across by the men. My instructions were routinely ignored. As a result, not only did the men end up carrying the loads anyway, but we also had to carry the animals too. This wasted countless time and energy. That's what happens to people who attempt to avoid work.

At sundown, after having witnessed a glorious view of the valley to the north, we descended rapidly amidst luxuriant vegetation of tall bamboos, akurí palms, and[391] festooned liane, until we reached the Palmeira River, flowing from north to south. Having crossed it, we continued for 3½ kil. through dense vegetation, and then recrossed it at a spot where it passed within enormous fissures in colossal masses of highly polished yellow lava. After solidification these masses of lava had been subjected to violent commotion, as their stratification was nearly in a vertical position.

At sunset, after seeing a breathtaking view of the valley to the north, we quickly made our way down through the lush greenery of tall bamboos, akurí palms, and[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] tangled vines, until we reached the Palmeira River, which flows from north to south. After crossing it, we traveled 3½ kilometers through thick vegetation, and then crossed it again at a point where it flowed through huge cracks in massive blocks of smooth yellow lava. After solidifying, these lava masses had undergone intense movement, as their layers were almost vertical.

Wherever possible I took observations for latitude and longitude, in order to ascertain my exact position; an 8-in. sextant, mercurial artificial horizon and chronometers being used for the purpose. It is not easy to describe the torture I had to go through when taking those tedious astronomical observations. The glass roof of the artificial horizon had unfortunately got broken. I had to use a great deal of ingenuity in order to screen the mercury from the wind so as to obtain a well-defined reflection. No sooner was I getting a perfect contact of the sun's image and its reflection than some huge fly or other insect would begin to promenade on the mercury, disturbing its surface. Butterflies were even more troublesome, as they left upon the mercury—by the luminosity of which they were greatly attracted—sediments of multi-coloured powder and down from their wings and bodies. The mercury had to be carefully re-filtered before work could proceed. Then, what was worse, when both your hands were occupied—one holding the sextant, the other gently screwing the vernier—hundreds of mosquitoes, taking advantage of your helpless condition, buzzed round and settled on your nose, ears, neck, eyelids and forehead, stinging you for all they were[392] worth. Swarms of bees—a dwarf kind, with body in yellow and black stripes; fortunately these did not sting—also placidly roamed upon every available patch of skin with a provoking tickling. A great number of them settled along the edges of the eyelids, attracted by the sheen of the retina of the eye, into which they gazed with great interest. Others, more inquisitive, would explore the inside of your ears; while millions—actually millions—of pium, the tiny gnats—more impertinent than all the others taken together—dashed with great force up your nose, into your eyes, into your mouth, and far into your ears, and were most troublesome to remove. Your ankles and knees and wherever the skin was soft were itching terribly with carrapatinhos, and before you got through with your work you were also swarming all over with ants of all sizes—careering all over your body and inflicting painful bites whenever you placed your hand upon your clothes to arrest their progress. When you had endured the torture long enough, and had managed to take a satisfactory solar observation, you generally had to remove all your clothes in order to get rid of the unpleasant parasites—and you then had a good hour's hard work cut out for you.

Wherever I could, I took measurements for latitude and longitude to figure out my exact position, using an 8-inch sextant, a mercurial artificial horizon, and chronometers. It's hard to explain the torture I went through while taking those boring astronomical observations. Sadly, the glass roof of the artificial horizon had broken. I had to be really clever to shield the mercury from the wind to get a clear reflection. Just when I was about to get a perfect alignment of the sun's image and its reflection, some giant fly or other bug would waltz across the mercury, ruining the surface. Butterflies were even worse; they left behind colorful powder and bits of down from their wings and bodies on the mercury, which had to be carefully re-filtered before I could continue. And to make things worse, while both my hands were occupied—one holding the sextant and the other gently adjusting the vernier—hundreds of mosquitoes took advantage of my situation, buzzing around and landing on my nose, ears, neck, eyelids, and forehead, stinging me as much as they could. Swarms of tiny bees, striped yellow and black, thankfully didn’t sting but still crawled on my skin, tickling me. A bunch of them settled along my eyelids, drawn to the shine of my retina, looking in with curiosity. Others scouted inside my ears; and millions—actually millions—of tiny gnats, more annoying than all the others combined, charged into my nose, eyes, mouth, and ears, and were extremely hard to get rid of. My ankles and knees, and any soft skin, were itching madly with little ticks, and by the time I was done, ants of all sizes were crawling all over me, biting painfully every time I tried to brush them off my clothes. After enduring this torture long enough to get a decent solar observation, I usually had to strip off all my clothes to get rid of the pesky parasites—leaving me with a solid hour of hard work ahead.

Quadrangular Rocky Mountain showing Rocky Wall connecting it with the Neighbouring Range.

Quadrangular Rocky Mountain showing Rocky Wall connecting it with the Neighbouring Range.

Quadrangular Rocky Mountain showing Rocky Wall connecting it with the Neighbouring Range.

Quadrangular Rocky Mountain showing Rocky Wall linking it to the neighboring range.


Author's Caravan in the Heart of Matto Grosso.

Author's Caravan in the Heart of Matto Grosso.

Author's Caravan in the Heart of Matto Grosso.

Author's Caravan in the Heart of Mato Grosso.


We continued our march northward, the temperature in the sun being 105° Fahr. The minimum temperature had been 60° Fahr. during the night of June 17th, and 64° on June 18th. We crossed the Piraputanga River, flowing into the Rio Manso, and then passed over a magnificent flow of yellow, red and black lava, the Cambayuvah River, a tributary of the Palmeira.

We kept heading north, with the temperature in the sun reaching 105°F. The lowest temperature overnight on June 17 was 60°F, and on June 18 it was 64°F. We crossed the Piraputanga River, which flows into the Rio Manso, and then moved across a stunning spread of yellow, red, and black lava from the Cambayuvah River, a tributary of the Palmeira.

[393] The Cambayuvah flowed through a great volcanic crack 75 ft. high, the sides of the crack showing much-fissured strata in a vertical position. A smaller streamlet entered the Cambayuvah where we crossed it. Wonderfully beautiful, indeed, were the rapids among brilliantly coloured red and yellow rocks, the water winding its way among high upstanding pillars and sharp blades of laminated rock.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The Cambayuvah flowed through a massive volcanic crack that was 75 feet high, with the walls of the crack displaying heavily fissured layers in a vertical alignment. A smaller stream joined the Cambayuvah where we crossed it. The rapids were incredibly beautiful, surrounded by brightly colored red and yellow rocks, as the water wound its way among tall pillars and sharp blades of layered rock.

A beautiful waterfall tumbled over with a great noise into a pool, scooped out of an immense block of such hardened rock that even the force of that violent stream seemed to have had but little erosive effect upon it. The edges of it were as sharp as possible, instead of being worn smooth and rounded by the constant rapid flow of water. The rock had been hard baked, and was of a shiny black colour, almost as shiny as crystal. At the bottom of those picturesque rapids was a circular volcanic vent, the periphery of which had been blackened by the action of fire. The Cambayuvah followed a general course of south-east to north-west.

A stunning waterfall crashed into a pool carved out of a massive slab of such hard rock that even the force of the rushing water seemed to have barely made a dent in it. The edges were as sharp as could be, instead of worn smooth and rounded by the constant flow of water. The rock was intensely baked and had a shiny black color, almost glimmering like crystal. At the base of those striking rapids was a circular volcanic vent, its edges charred by the heat of fire. The Cambayuvah flowed generally from southeast to northwest.

We camped near that enchanting spot—most picturesque, but terrible for my animals, as the grazing was poor. My mules, when let free at the end of the march, stood helpless around the camp, looking reproachfully at us, and making no effort to go far afield in order to get something to eat. The poor things were quite exhausted. I saw well that they could not last much longer. My men were constantly worrying me, and saying that we were going to sure perdition. They had become painfully home-sick, and had they not been dead-tired too—more so, perhaps, than the mules[394] and horses—I should have expected great trouble from them. As it was, to lead on those men with persuasion and kindness was an exhausting mental effort for me. Once or twice the suggestion was made that if I did not agree to go back the way we had come I might perhaps get killed and they would return alone. When I enquired whether any of them could find their way back alone, they said "no"; so I suggested that perhaps it would be to their advantage to let me live. I might eventually see them out of that difficulty.

We set up camp near that beautiful spot—picturesque, but not great for my animals since the grazing was poor. My mules, when we finally let them loose at the end of the day, just stood around the camp looking at us with disappointment, not even bothering to wander off in search of food. They were worn out. I could tell they couldn’t take much more. My men kept stressing me out, saying we were headed for disaster. They were feeling really homesick, and if they hadn’t been completely exhausted—maybe even more than the mules and horses—I would have been worried about trouble from them. As it was, trying to motivate those guys with encouragement and kindness was mentally draining for me. A couple of times, they suggested that if I didn’t agree to turn back the way we came, I might get hurt and they would leave without me. When I asked if any of them could find their way back on their own, they all said "no," so I pointed out that it might be in their best interest to let me live. I might eventually help them out of this mess.

In all my travels I have seldom come across men more helpless at finding their way about, or realizing in which direction they had travelled. Barring Alcides, none of them had any more idea whether we had travelled south, north, east, or west of Goyaz, than the man in the moon. Naturally I did not exert myself to enlighten them unduly, for there lay my great and only hold over them. I had fully realized that I was travelling with an itinerant lunatic asylum, and I treated my men accordingly. No matter what they did or said, I always managed to have things my own way. Never by violence, or by a persuasive flow of language—the means used by the average mortal. No, indeed; but by mere gentleness and kindness; very often by absolute silence. Few people realize the force of silence on momentous occasions; but of course few people know how to remain silently silent—if I may so express it—in moments when their life is seriously at stake. Silence is indeed the greatest force a man can use, if he knows how to use it. It is certainly invaluable in exploring, when naturally one is not always thrown into contact with the best of people.

In all my travels, I've rarely encountered men who are more lost and clueless about their direction. Except for Alcides, none of them had any better idea of whether we had traveled south, north, east, or west of Goyaz than someone on the moon. Naturally, I didn't go out of my way to enlighten them too much, as that was my main advantage over them. I understood that I was traveling with a group that resembled a wandering mental asylum, so I treated my men accordingly. No matter what they did or said, I always managed to get my way. Not through violence or a persuasive way with words like an ordinary person would, but through simple gentleness and kindness; often by just staying silent. Few people realize how powerful silence can be in critical moments; but then again, few know how to remain truly silent—if I can put it that way—when their life is in serious danger. Silence is indeed the strongest tool a person can wield if they know how to use it. It's particularly invaluable in exploration, where you aren't always surrounded by the best company.

[395] The animals strayed away during the night, and it took all the best part of four hours to recover them in the morning. Instinct is a wonderful thing. They had all travelled to a place where, over undulating country, fairly open campos, slightly wooded with stunted trees, were to be found, and where they could obtain something to eat. When we crossed those campos after our departure from camp, foliated rock showed through the surface soil in many spots, in strata either displaced and left vertical—in many cases at an angle of 38°—or in its original horizontal plane. Elsewhere dips in all kinds of directions showed that there must have been a good deal of commotion in that region when that part of the country subsided and formed the basin we were then crossing. The typical feature of all those undulations was their arched backs.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The animals wandered off during the night, and it took nearly four hours to track them down in the morning. Instinct is an incredible thing. They had all moved to a spot where, across rolling land, fairly open fields, and slightly wooded areas with stunted trees, they could find something to eat. As we crossed those fields after leaving camp, we noticed that foliated rock was showing through the surface soil in many places, appearing in layers that were either tilted and left upright—in many cases at an angle of 38°—or in their original horizontal position. In other areas, dips in various directions suggested that there had been quite a bit of upheaval in that region when that part of the land sank and formed the basin we were then crossing. The defining characteristic of all those undulations was their arched shapes.

We were at a low elevation—only 1,300 ft. above the sea level. We were travelling over immense quantities of marble pebbles and volcanic débris. We there made the acquaintance of the gramadin, a plant with curved spikes, which seldom attained a height of more than one inch above the ground. It was terribly poisonous if touched.

We were at a low elevation—only 1,300 ft. above sea level. We were traveling over huge amounts of marble pebbles and volcanic debris. There, we came across the gramadin, a plant with curved spikes that rarely grew more than an inch tall. It was extremely poisonous if touched.

We went over three successive ridges (elev. 1,300 ft.). On the summit of each ridge we found a profusion of marble débris and even large blocks immaculately white or else yellow—probably rendered of the latter colour by contact with iron, plentiful in that region.

We went over three consecutive ridges (elev. 1,300 ft.). At the top of each ridge, we found a lot of marble debris and even large blocks that were perfectly white or yellow—likely turned yellow due to contact with iron, which is abundant in that area.

On the summit of the sixth ridge (elev. 1,330 ft.), that day, we came upon large sheets of foliated rock—again almost absolutely vertical in its stratification[396]—and great masses of thin slate plates or foliations extending from east to west.

On the top of the sixth ridge (elev. 1,330 ft.), that day, we discovered large slabs of layered rock—once more nearly perfectly vertical in its layering[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]—and huge clusters of thin slate sheets or layers stretching from east to west.

Farther on, from a high point, 1,450 ft. above the sea level, we could gaze once more upon a gorgeous panoramic view of the marvellous scenery we had left behind—the great plateaux of rock as red as fire, and "Church-rock" looming high against the sky. We kept on rising upon various undulations—that day's march was one of continuous ascents and descents. At 1,600 ft. we found more masses of vertically foliated slate, ashes consolidated into easily-friable sheets, and large quantities of beautiful marble.

Farther ahead, from a height of 1,450 ft. above sea level, we could admire once again the stunning panoramic view of the amazing landscape we had just left—the massive plateaus of rock as red as fire, and "Church Rock" towering high against the sky. We continued to rise over various hills—this day's journey was full of continuous ups and downs. At 1,600 ft., we discovered more large blocks of vertically layered slate, ash turned into easily breakable sheets, and lots of beautiful marble.

To the north and north-east we had delightful scenery, the pao d'arco trees in full bloom, of a reddish-purple colour, adding greatly to the vivid colour-scheme of that view, with its cobalt blue of the distant mountains and the Veronese green of the campos in the foreground. Nearly all the ridges we had crossed which extended from north-east to south-west were well rounded—fairly well padded with sediments of earth, sand and ashes.

To the north and northeast, we were surrounded by beautiful scenery, with the pao d'arco trees in full bloom, showcasing a reddish-purple hue that added significantly to the vibrant color palette of the landscape, highlighted by the cobalt blue of the distant mountains and the Veronese green of the fields in the foreground. Almost all the ridges we crossed, stretching from northeast to southwest, were rounded and well padded with layers of earth, sand, and ash.

A Giant Dome of Lava.

A Giant Dome of Lava.

A Giant Dome of Lava.

A Massive Lava Dome.


Campos and Chapada of Matto Grosso.

Campos and Chapada of Matto Grosso.

Campos and Chapada of Matto Grosso.

Campos and Chapada of Mato Grosso.


We descended to 1,300 ft. (above the sea level) through thin forest, in a valley where bamboo was abundant as well as gamelleira trees with their winged roots of great size. The gamelleira was somewhat larger than the garappa or garabu. We found in that valley a beautiful grove of akurí palms, the palms being 10 to 15 ft. high. In going through—cutting our way with falcons—long heavy-bladed knives specially made for cutting through forests—we were much worried by spiders' webs of great size, from which we had trouble in extricating our heads and hands as we went along.[397] There were thousands of those webs at the entrance of the forest, and we dragged them all along on our passage. With their viscous properties they clung to us, and we could only shake them off with difficulty.

We went down to 1,300 ft. (above sea level) through a sparse forest, in a valley filled with bamboo and large gamelleira trees with their massive, winged roots. The gamelleira was a bit bigger than the garappa or garabu. In that valley, we discovered a beautiful grove of akurí palms, which stood between 10 to 15 ft. tall. As we made our way through—using falcons, long, heavy-bladed knives designed for cutting through forests—we were quite annoyed by huge spider webs that we had trouble getting our heads and hands free from as we moved forward.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] There were thousands of those webs at the edge of the forest, and we dragged them along with us. Their sticky nature made it hard to shake them off.

Most interesting of all was the cepa d'agua—a powerful liana, four inches in diameter, festooned from the highest branches of trees, and which when cut ejected most delicious cool water. Then there was a tree called by the Brazilians "mulher pobre," or "poor woman's tree"—do you know why?—because from its juice it was possible to make soap, which saved the expense of buying it. There was a roundabout way of reasoning for you.

Most interesting of all was the cepa d'agua—a strong vine, four inches wide, hanging from the highest branches of trees, and when cut, it released the most refreshing cool water. Then there was a tree called by the Brazilians "mulher pobre," or "poor woman's tree"—do you know why?—because its juice could be used to make soap, saving the cost of buying it. There was a roundabout way of thinking for you.

Eighteen kilometres from our last camp we came to a rapid streamlet of the most limpid water, the Rio Mazagan (elev. 1,300 ft. above the sea level), four metres wide and four inches deep. When we drank it it nearly made us ill, so foul was its taste of sulphur and lead. The treacherous stream flowed into the Cuyabá River.

Eighteen kilometers from our last campsite, we found a fast-flowing stream with crystal-clear water, the Rio Mazagan (elev. 1,300 ft. above sea level), four meters wide and four inches deep. When we drank it, it almost made us sick because of its horrible taste of sulfur and lead. This dangerous stream fed into the Cuyabá River.

There were many tamburi trees of great proportions, handsome trees with clean, healthy white bark and minute leaves—at the summit of the tree only. In the forest, although the taller trees were generally far apart, none of them had branches or leaves lower than 30 to 40 ft. from the ground. The angico or angicu (Piptadenia rigida Benth.), which was quite plentiful, was also a good-looking tree of appreciable height and circumference.

There were many tamburi trees that were quite large, nice-looking trees with clean, healthy white bark and tiny leaves—only at the top of the tree. In the forest, even though the taller trees were usually spaced far apart, none had branches or leaves lower than 30 to 40 feet from the ground. The angico or angicu (Piptadenia rigida Benth.), which was fairly common, was also an attractive tree of noticeable height and thickness.

Upon emerging from the beautiful forest, quite clear underneath with only a few ferns, we crossed great campos—"campina grande," as my Brazilians called them. Skirting the forest in a northerly direction, we[398] went over a low hill range with delightful clear campos and patches of forest. We crossed another streamlet of foul-tasting water—with a strong flavour apparently of lead.

Upon coming out of the beautiful forest, where the ground was mostly clear with just a few ferns, we crossed large open fields—"campina grande[398] went over a low hill range filled with lovely clear fields and patches of trees. We crossed another small stream with unpleasant-tasting water that had a strong lead-like flavor.

In the great undulating valley we left behind—as we now altered our course slightly to the north-west—was prominent a double-humped hill which rose higher than any other except in the north-west portion of the landscape. There a high chain of hills could be seen.

In the vast rolling valley we had just passed—now adjusting our direction a bit to the northwest—stood out a double-humped hill that was taller than any other except in the northwest part of the view. There, you could see a tall range of hills.

When we crossed over the second ridge (elev. 1,400 ft.), strewn with yellow lava pellets, at the end of extensive campos we obtained an imposing view to the north. An elevated flat-topped table-land of great magnitude rose in front of us—a perfectly straight line against the sky, but terminating abruptly with three gigantic steps, with a subsidiary one upon the second step, at its western end. This plateau stood out, a brilliant mass of cobalt blue with great projecting spurs, like a half-section of a cone surmounted by a semi-cylindrical tower along the southern wall of the plateau. Then a strange hill mass of four distinct composite domed heights with minor peaks stood between the plateau and us—and extended, like most of the other ranges, from south-east to north-west.

When we crossed over the second ridge (elev. 1,400 ft.), scattered with yellow lava pellets, at the end of the wide campos, we got an impressive view to the north. A huge flat-topped plateau rose in front of us—a perfectly straight line against the sky, ending abruptly with three massive steps, and a smaller step on the second one at its western end. This plateau stood out, a bright mass of cobalt blue with large jutting spurs, resembling a half-section of a cone topped by a semi-cylindrical tower along the southern edge of the plateau. Then a strange hill mass with four distinct dome-shaped heights and smaller peaks was situated between the plateau and us—and it extended, like most of the other ranges, from southeast to northwest.


[399]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XXV

The Blue Mountains—The Cuyabá River—Inaccurate Maps—A Rebellion in Camp—Infamy of Author's Followers—The Lagõa dos Veados and the Seven Lakes—Falling back on Diamantino—Another Mutiny—Slavery—Descending from the Tableland

The Blue Mountains—The Cuyabá River—Incorrect Maps—A Rebellion in Camp—Shame of the Author's Followers—The Lagõa dos Veados and the Seven Lakes—Retreating to Diamantino—Another Mutiny—Slavery—Descending from the Tableland

 

We had gone 96 kil. in four days' marching since leaving the Rio Manso. We were only a few kilometres from the Serra Azul, or Blue Mountains—truly mountains of the most vivid and purest cobalt blue I had ever seen—quite a wonderful spectacle.

We had traveled 96 kilometers in four days of marching since leaving the Rio Manso. We were just a few kilometers from the Serra Azul, or Blue Mountains—truly mountains of the most vivid and pure cobalt blue I had ever seen—such an amazing sight.

We made our camp in a prairie with good grazing for our animals. Although we were at a comparatively low elevation—1,150 ft. above the sea level—the minimum temperature of the atmosphere was 56° Fahr. during the night.

We set up our camp in a prairie with plenty of grass for our animals. Even though we were at a pretty low elevation—1,150 ft. above sea level—the lowest temperature at night was 56° Fahrenheit.

On leaving camp—still proceeding north—we descended to 1,100 ft. into a lovely stretch of magnificent grass with a lagoon. The level of the water was low, as we were then at the end of the dry season. On the flat grassy land were curious semi-spherical mounds, 4 to 6 metres in diameter and from 2 to 6 ft. high. On each of these mounds were a few stunted trees. No trees whatever existed except upon these small mounds, the explanation being, I think, that the mounds had formed around the trees while these were growing, and not that the trees had grown upon the mounds.

On leaving camp—still heading north—we descended to 1,100 ft. into a beautiful area of lush grass with a lagoon. The water level was low since we were at the end of the dry season. On the flat grassy land were strange semi-spherical mounds, 4 to 6 meters in diameter and between 2 to 6 ft. high. A few stunted trees were on each of these mounds. There were no trees anywhere else except for these small mounds, which I think is because the mounds formed around the trees as they grew, not because the trees grew on the mounds.

[400] As we were getting nearer, the Serra Azul to the north was most impressive. I think that it was partly due to the bluish foliage of the vegetation upon it that the range, even close by, appeared of so vivid a blue, and also to the deep blue shadows cast by the spurs which projected, some to the south-east, others due south—that is, it will be understood, on the southern face of the range.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] As we got closer, the Serra Azul to the north was truly striking. I think it was partly because of the bluish leaves of the plants on it that the mountain range, even from a distance, looked so vividly blue, along with the deep blue shadows created by the spurs that jutted out, some to the southeast and others directly south—that is to say, on the southern side of the range.

Thick deposits of cinders lay in the valley. On approaching an intermediate and lower range we cut our way through scrub—chiefly of sciadera trees, seldom growing to a greater height than 7 ft. The domed hills showed through the grass great blocks of volcanic rock, while at the foot of the hills could be noticed huge boulders of consolidated ashes with veins of crystals and marble. There, too, the stratification was vertical. There was lamination in some of the rock, but not in the granite blocks nor in the blocks of marble, which appeared to have been subjected to enormous heat. Some of the rock had been in a state of absolute ebullition.

Thick layers of cinders were spread across the valley. As we approached a midrange and lower range, we pushed our way through scrub, mainly made up of sciadera trees, which rarely grew taller than 7 feet. The domed hills revealed large chunks of volcanic rock through the grass, while at the base of the hills, we could see massive boulders of hardened ash with crystal and marble veins. The layers of rock there were vertical. Some of the rock displayed lamination, but the granite blocks and marble chunks didn’t; they seemed to have been exposed to intense heat. Some of the rock appeared to be in a state of complete boiling.

Marvellous Scenery of the Central Brazilian Plateau.

Marvellous Scenery of the Central Brazilian Plateau.

Marvellous Scenery of the Central Brazilian Plateau.

Marvelous Scenery of the Central Brazilian Plateau.

"Church rock" standing in the centre.

"Church rock" standing in the center.


At the spot where we crossed the range—starting our ascent from an elevation of 1,100 ft.—were immense holes, vents and cracks in the earth's crust. As we rose slightly higher among many chains of low hills, we were upon a horizontal stratum of laminated granite. Higher still we passed a semicircular hill composed of immense blocks of granite. In the centre of the semicircle was a great round hole, 30 ft. in diameter—an extinct crater. Farther on, ascending upon an inclined plane, we came to another similar semicircle—not of rock that time, but of red earth and cinders. When we[401] reached the highest point (elev. 1,270 ft.) of the divide we had to our left huge pinnacles and pillars of rock of the most fantastic shapes, monoliths from 10 to 15 ft. high, and rocks hollowed by the action of fire. Big boulders, which had become perfectly rounded by having been shot through the air and revolved at a great speed while in a half-solid condition, were to be seen scattered all over the inclined planes of the saddle of the divide. Giant cacti grew in abundance in the interstices between rocks. Although most of the rocks were blackened outside, by chipping off the outer surface one found that they contained inside beautiful white marble or else greyish granite. The latter was striated with thin layers—not more than a quarter or half an inch thick—of crystallized matter, forming veins in the blocks or dividing two strata.

At the point where we crossed the mountain range—beginning our climb from an elevation of 1,100 ft.—there were huge holes, vents, and cracks in the Earth's crust. As we went a bit higher among various low hills, we found ourselves on a flat layer of laminated granite. Even higher up, we passed a semicircular hill made up of massive granite blocks. In the center of the semicircle was a large round opening, 30 ft. in diameter—an extinct crater. Further along, as we ascended an incline, we encountered another similar semicircle—not made of rock this time, but of red earth and cinders. When we reached the highest point (elev. 1,270 ft.) of the divide, to our left were huge rock pinnacles and pillars in the most bizarre shapes, monoliths ranging from 10 to 15 ft. tall, and rocks that had been hollowed out by fire. Large boulders, perfectly round from being propelled through the air and spinning at high speeds while still partially solid, were scattered across the sloping surfaces of the divide's saddle. Giant cacti thrived in the gaps between the rocks. Although most of the rocks were blackened on the outside, chipping away the outer layer revealed beautiful white marble or grayish granite inside. The latter was streaked with thin layers—no more than a quarter or half an inch thick—of crystallized material, forming veins within the blocks or separating two layers.

Everywhere could be noticed remarkable perforations of all sizes in the rocks, great spherical or ovoid hollows, or cylindrical tubular channels. In the ground were many volcanic vents with lips baked by fire.

Everywhere you could see remarkable holes of all sizes in the rocks, large spherical or oval cavities, or cylindrical tubular channels. In the ground, there were many volcanic vents with edges hardened by fire.

On our right, a kilometre or so farther on, after having gone through an extensive stretch of red sand and lapilli, we came across three hills, the central one of which had the appearance of a cylindrical tower of masonry with windows and doors. It was a wonderful freak of nature. Under this huge tower were several caves and grottoes.

On our right, about a kilometer farther on, after passing through a vast area of red sand and small volcanic stones, we stumbled upon three hills. The middle one looked like a tall, cylindrical stone tower with windows and doors. It was an amazing natural formation. Beneath this huge tower were several caves and grottoes.

Descending upon the opposite side of the range, at an elevation of 1,200 ft. we found the dry bed of a streamlet, which flowed in a northerly direction when it did flow at all. On emerging from the wide hill mass—about 18 kil. across—we found ourselves among a lot[402] of burity palms on the western spur of the Serra Azul. When we were actually upon them, the Blue Mountains lost their blue appearance and were more of a greyish green, owing to the vegetation which covered most of their slopes. The range was formed of three distinct terraces, the lower one being of greater height than the two upper ones. A number of low hill ranges starting from the main range branched off like spurs towards the south. The uppermost terrace of the main range was supported on a high vertical wall of red rock.

Descending on the opposite side of the range, at an elevation of 1,200 ft, we found the dry bed of a streamlet that flowed north when it flowed at all. After coming out from the wide hill mass—about 18 kilometers across—we found ourselves among a bunch of burity palms on the western spur of the Serra Azul. When we were actually in the area, the Blue Mountains lost their blue look and appeared more greyish-green due to the vegetation that covered most of their slopes. The range was made up of three distinct terraces, with the lower one being taller than the two upper ones. Several low hill ranges branched off from the main range like spurs toward the south. The top terrace of the main range was supported by a high vertical wall of red rock.

On meeting the Rio Coralzinho we skirted it for some distance through the forest, then marched among a great many domes, small and large; after which we crossed a wonderful field of huge monoliths, superposed boulders, and rocks of all kinds of fantastic shapes.

On encountering the Rio Coralzinho, we navigated around it for a while through the forest, then walked amidst many small and large domes; after that, we crossed an amazing field filled with huge monoliths, stacked boulders, and rocks of all sorts of bizarre shapes.

We had marched 30 kil. that day. We encamped on the River Piraputangas—a tributary on the left side of the Cuyabá Grande River—the Cuyabá Grande being in its turn a tributary on the right of the Cuyabá River.

We had marched 30 kilometers that day. We set up camp on the River Piraputangas—a tributary on the left side of the Cuyabá Grande River—the Cuyabá Grande being, in turn, a tributary on the right of the Cuyabá River.

The Cuyabá River described almost an arc of a circle—in fact, quite a semicircle—its birth taking place in the Serra Azul. Where we crossed it we were only a short distance to the west from its point of origin.

The Cuyabá River formed almost a circular arc—actually, more like a semicircle—starting in the Serra Azul. Where we crossed it, we were just a little distance to the west from where it began.

Where we had made our camp we were in a large grassy plain about six kilometres long and nearly two kilometres wide. The rainy season was fast approaching. We came in for a regular downpour during the night, accompanied by high wind, which knocked down all our tents, as the pegs would not hold in the soft, moist ground. We had a busy time endeavouring to protect the baggage. We all were absolutely soaked.[403] The minimum temperature was 52° Fahr. In the morning, after the wind had abated and the rain had stopped, we were enveloped in thick fog.

Where we set up our camp, we found ourselves in a large grassy plain about six kilometers long and nearly two kilometers wide. The rainy season was coming up fast. We got hit with a heavy downpour overnight, along with strong winds that knocked down all our tents since the pegs couldn't hold in the soft, wet ground. We had our hands full trying to protect our bags. We all got completely soaked.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The minimum temperature was 52° Fahrenheit. In the morning, after the wind calmed down and the rain stopped, we were surrounded by thick fog.

We had descended to so low an altitude as 750 ft. above the sea level on the north side of the Serra Azul—the lowest elevation we had been at for some considerable time. We had descended altogether from the highest part of the great Central Brazilian plateau. From that point all the waters would be flowing to the north-east or north. We were, in fact, within a stone's throw—to be more accurate, within the radius of a few kilometres—of the birthplace of the Rio Novo, the head-waters of the River Arinos, of the Rio Verde (Green River), and of the several sources of the Rio S. Manoel or das Tres Barras, or Paranatinga; and not distant from the sources of the great Xingu River.

We had dropped to such a low altitude as 750 ft. above sea level on the north side of the Serra Azul—the lowest elevation we had reached in quite a while. We had descended entirely from the highest point of the vast Central Brazilian plateau. From that spot, all the waters would flow to the northeast or north. We were, in fact, just a stone's throw away—to be more precise, within a few kilometers—of the birth of the Rio Novo, the headwaters of the River Arinos, the Rio Verde (Green River), and several sources of the Rio S. Manoel or das Tres Barras, or Paranatinga; and not far from the sources of the great Xingu River.

The Serra Azul, extending from west to east, was interesting geographically, not only because it marked the northern terminus of the highest terrace of the great central plateau, but also because from it or near it rose two of the greatest rivers of Central Brazil—the Xingu and the Arinos (Tapajoz), the latter the most central and important river of Brazil, crossing the entire Republic from south to north, as far as the Amazon.

The Serra Azul, stretching from west to east, was geographically significant not only because it marked the northern end of the highest plateau of the great central region but also because from it, or close to it, flowed two of the largest rivers in Central Brazil—the Xingu and the Arinos (Tapajoz). The Arinos, in particular, is the most central and crucial river in Brazil, running all the way across the country from south to north, reaching up to the Amazon.

On June 21st we crossed the Piraputangas (elev. 750 ft. above the sea level), where, owing to the steep banks, we had much difficulty in taking mules and baggage to the opposite side. We then proceeded across another large plain, skirting the spurs of the Serra Azul. Nine kilometres from camp we came to a[404] stream 80 metres wide, which flowed from north-east to south-west. It had an average depth of 1½ ft. It was, I think, the Cuyabá Grande.

On June 21st, we crossed the Piraputangas (elev. 750 ft. above sea level), where, due to the steep banks, we struggled to get the mules and baggage to the other side. We then continued across another large plain, going around the spurs of the Serra Azul. Nine kilometers from camp, we reached a[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] stream that was 80 meters wide, flowing from northeast to southwest. It had an average depth of 1½ ft. I believe this was the Cuyabá Grande.

It was not easy to identify those rivers, as the existing maps of that country were absolutely worthless, most of them being filled in with fancy mountains and rivers, which either did not exist at all or were sometimes hundreds of kilometres out of their position. There were frequently mistakes of two, three, and more degrees in the latitudes and longitudes even of important places. As for the tributary rivers, of which merely the mouths were known and named, they had supplied good material for the imagination of more or less artistic cartographers in order to fill in the rest of their course. Even the German map and the American maps of the International Bureau of American Republics, which were the two best, were extremely inaccurate in their representation of that region. For instance, the latter map—and nearly all the other maps—placed the Serra Azul some 180 or 200 kil. south of its actual position. The German map was some 70 kil. out. The Serra Azul could be seen from a great distance, and had been marked approximately and not by actual observations on the spot. Nor, of course, had the tributaries of the Cuyabá been explored or even seen except at their mouths; hence their imaginary courses.

It wasn't easy to identify those rivers since the existing maps of the country were completely useless. Most of them were filled with fanciful mountains and rivers that either didn't exist or were sometimes hundreds of kilometers off from where they should be. There were often errors of two, three, or more degrees in the latitudes and longitudes of even major places. As for the tributary rivers, only their mouths were known and named, which provided plenty of material for the imagination of various artistic cartographers to fill in the rest of their paths. Even the German map and the American maps from the International Bureau of American Republics, which were the two best options, were still very inaccurate in showing that area. For example, the latter map—and almost all the other maps—showed the Serra Azul about 180 or 200 kilometers south of where it actually was. The German map was around 70 kilometers off. The Serra Azul could be seen from far away and had been marked roughly instead of based on actual observations on the ground. Of course, the tributaries of the Cuyabá hadn’t been explored or even seen except at their mouths, leading to their fictional courses.

A Street of Diamantino.

A Street of Diamantino.

A Street of Diamantino.

Diamantino Street.


The Dogs of the Expedition.

The Dogs of the Expedition.

The Dogs of the Expedition.

The Expedition's Dogs.


Considering how the maps of those regions had been got together, it was really wonderful that, with all their blunders, they gave as much information as they did. Unhappy, nevertheless, would be the poor traveller who relied on those maps in making a journey[405] across the country. For instance, if you expected to come upon a certain river in one day and did not get there until after ten or fifteen days' hard marching; if you expected to find a mountain range—nearly as high as the Himalayas or at least as high as the Andes, according to the deep shading on the maps—and found instead an interminable flat plain; and if you saw on your map rivers marked navigable, and found rapids instead, in comparison with which the terrible ones of Niagara are mere child's play, you would certainly become rather sceptical of prettily-drawn maps.

Considering how those maps were put together, it’s amazing that, despite all their mistakes, they provided as much information as they did. However, the unfortunate traveler who relied on those maps to navigate a journey across the country would be in for a rough time. For example, if you expected to reach a certain river in one day but ended up arriving after ten or fifteen days of tough trekking; if you thought you’d encounter a mountain range nearly as tall as the Himalayas—or at least as high as the Andes, as indicated by the dark shading on the maps—but instead found yourself facing an endless flat plain; and if you saw rivers labeled as navigable on your map but encountered rapids that made the terrifying ones at Niagara seem like a walk in the park, you’d definitely start to doubt the accuracy of those beautifully drawn maps.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

On most of the maps of Brazil one saw marked to the east of the Araguaya, in the Goyaz Province, an immense range with no less a name than Cordilheira Geral la Serra do Estrondo—or "General Range of the Mountains of Noise." They were marked as the most prominent range in Brazil—quite as high as the Andes of Peru, Bolivia, and Chili; whereas, as a matter of fact, I was told on good authority that they were mere low hills, where there were any hills at all.

On most maps of Brazil, you’d see a huge mountain range marked to the east of the Araguaya in the Goyaz Province, called Cordilheira Geral la Serra do Estrondo—or "General Range of the Mountains of Noise." They were noted as the highest mountains in Brazil—just as tall as the Andes in Peru, Bolivia, and Chile; however, I was informed by reliable sources that they were actually just small hills, if there were even any hills at all.

To come to great geographical mistakes which came under my direct observation, I found a very palpable one in the head-waters of the Cuyabá River, which had their source to the north of the Serra Azul and not to the south, as marked on many maps, including the Brazilian official maps.

To address some significant geographical errors that I personally observed, I found a clear one in the upper reaches of the Cuyabá River. Its source is located north of the Serra Azul, not south as shown on many maps, including the official Brazilian maps.

We had to our left the Serra das Pedra—"Range of Rocks"—an extraordinarily rocky range, which was crossed almost at right angles by the Chapadão das Porcas. We marched through a wonderful growth of palmeiras, some of the palms being as much as 30 ft. high. Buritys were innumerable along a small stream[406]—the Rio Estivado—flowing south-west into the Cubayá River. There were great quantities of mangabeira trees. We proceeded northward along a chapada—a capital Brazilian name which denotes a locality that is neither a forest nor a prairie. The chapada had scanty trees and scrub, but not enough to make it into a forest.

To our left was the Serra das Pedra—"Range of Rocks"—an incredibly rocky mountain range, which was intersected almost at right angles by the Chapadão das Porcas. We walked through a stunning grove of palm trees, with some reaching heights of up to 30 ft. Buritys were countless along a small stream[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]—the Rio Estivado—flowing southwest into the Cubayá River. There were plenty of mangabeira trees. We continued northward along a chapada—a perfect Brazilian term that describes an area that is neither forest nor prairie. The chapada had sparse trees and brush, but not enough to classify it as a forest.

We were marching over low hills with surface deposits of sand and cinders. We gradually reached an elevation of 1,050 ft. some 18 kil. from camp, and shortly after—and only 50 ft. lower—entered a refreshing grove of giant palmeiras and buritys along the Rio das Porcas, flowing westward. There, north of the stream, we went across more clean campos, 1,700 metres wide, bounded to the north by the thickly-wooded hill-range Keboh, extending before us from east to west.

We were walking over low hills covered in sand and ash. We gradually climbed to an altitude of 1,050 feet about 18 kilometers from camp, and soon after—and only 50 feet lower—we entered a refreshing grove of giant palmeiras and buritys along the Rio das Porcas, which flows westward. There, north of the river, we crossed more open fields, 1,700 meters wide, bordered to the north by the thickly forested Keboh mountain range that stretched out before us from east to west.

We crossed this range in the centre, during a strong gale from the south-west. The wind cleared the sky, that had been overcast and had made the atmosphere heavy. Again that afternoon, when the wind ceased, I noticed the peculiar striations in the sky—not in straight lines that time, but in great and most regular curves converging to the west.

We crossed this mountain range in the middle of a strong wind coming from the southwest. The wind cleared the sky, which had been cloudy and made the air feel heavy. Later that afternoon, when the wind died down, I saw those unusual streaks in the sky—not straight lines this time, but in large and very regular curves heading west.

The valley got narrower as we went along. Two twin conical hills ended the northern extremity of the range (south-east to north-west) which we had on our left—a great mass of granite blocks in the centre of the plain rising higher and higher into regular domes. The plain itself, on an incline, showed two swellings of great magnitude, the one to our right about 120 ft. higher than the plain, the elevation of which was 1,000 ft. On the west side of those two swellings was[407] a confused mass of huge blocks of granite—of all sizes and shapes—which to all appearances had been shot up from underneath by some internal force. They were outwardly much blackened by the action of fire, but internally were of a grey tint. A little farther we were encircled by basaltic columns of great height, many of them fractured, forming a fantastic sky-line. Some resembled the spires of a cathedral; groups of others had the appearance of the ruins of an ancient fortress; others stood up like giant obelisks; while accumulations of others formed more or less regular pyramids.

The valley narrowed as we continued. Two twin conical hills marked the northern end of the range (stretching from southeast to northwest) on our left—a massive collection of granite blocks in the center of the plain rising higher and higher into smooth domes. The plain itself sloped, showing two significant rises, with the one on our right about 120 ft. higher than the plain, which was at an elevation of 1,000 ft. On the west side of those two rises was a chaotic jumble of huge granite blocks—varying in sizes and shapes—that appeared to have been thrust up from below by some internal force. They were mostly blackened on the outside from fire but had a gray color inside. A bit farther on, we were surrounded by tall basalt columns, many of which were fractured, creating a dramatic skyline. Some looked like cathedral spires; groups of others resembled the ruins of an ancient fortress; others stood like giant obelisks; while clusters of others formed more or less regular pyramids.

After leaving that strange basin, we were once more travelling across patches of clean chapada and dirty chapada—according to the soil and quantity of moisture; then over arid campos spreading for 15 kil. without one single drop of water.

After leaving that strange basin, we were once again traveling across areas of clean chapada and dirty chapada—depending on the soil and amount of moisture; then over dry campos stretching for 15 kilometers without a single drop of water.

At sundown, after having gone over several undulations varying from 850 to 900 ft. above the sea level, we went over a hill slightly higher—950 ft.—with a summit of ashes, red earth, and yellow lava pellets, as well as great sheets of foliated lava.

At sunset, after navigating several bumps ranging from 850 to 900 ft. above sea level, we climbed a slightly taller hill—950 ft.—with a peak covered in ash, red dirt, and yellow lava pellets, along with large sheets of layered lava.

Under a most wonderful effect of light to the west—three superposed horizontal bands of luminous yellow, violet and brilliant vermilion, over the deep cobalt mountain range in the distance—we arrived, my men being thirsty and tired, at a little rivulet. We had marched 42 kil. that day.

Under a beautiful display of light in the west—three stacked horizontal bands of bright yellow, violet, and vivid vermilion, above the deep cobalt mountain range in the distance—we arrived, my men being thirsty and tired, at a small stream. We had walked 42 kilometers that day.

My men felt the cold intensely during the night—the minimum temperature was 48° Fahr., with a high, cutting wind. Yet we were at a low elevation, merely 750 ft. above the sea level. There were, as usual,[408] moans and groans all night, more toothache and rheumatic pains and bones aching in the morning. The discontent among my men had reached a trying point. They worried me continuously to such an extent—indeed, as never in my life I had been worried before—that I was within an ace of breaking my vow of never losing my patience and calm. In my long experience of exploring I have always had to deal with the most troublesome types of men imaginable, but never with any quite so unpleasant as those I had in Brazil.

My men felt the cold intensely during the night—the minimum temperature was 48° F, and a strong, cutting wind blew. Yet we were at a low elevation, just 750 ft. above sea level. As usual,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] there were moans and groans all night, with more toothaches and rheumatic pains and aching bones in the morning. The discontent among my men had reached a breaking point. They kept worrying me to such an extent—truly like never before in my life—that I was on the verge of breaking my vow to never lose my patience and calm. In my long experience of exploring, I have always had to deal with some of the most troublesome types of men imaginable, but I had never encountered anyone as unpleasant as the ones I had in Brazil.

When, the next morning, I ordered them to pack the animals in order to proceed on our journey, there was an unpleasant scene approaching mutiny. They knocked things about and refused to go on. Then they sat, rifles in hand, a little way off, grumbling and grunting, with vicious expressions upon their faces. They were going to do wonderful things—they were indeed! I overheard them. One man came forward—the spokesman. The men claimed their money up to date since the last payment made to them—only a fortnight before. They all wished to go.

When the next morning came, I told them to pack the animals so we could continue our journey, but a nasty scene was brewing that looked like mutiny. They were throwing things around and refusing to move. Then they sat a short distance away, rifles in hand, grumbling and complaining, with angry looks on their faces. They were planning some big actions—believe me! I heard them. One man stepped forward—he was the spokesperson. The men demanded their pay up to that day since the last payment just two weeks ago. They all wanted to leave.

"Certainly," was my immediate reply. Without a moment's hesitation they were each handed over their full pay, and without giving the slightest attention to them, Alcides, who had remained faithful, and I—poor Filippe had been dragged against himself into the plot—collected all the animals and packed them. Without one look or word—as if they had not existed—I started off the troop of animals and got on my saddle to depart last. With the corner of my eye I kept a watch on them—as with men of that kind the chief danger was when you had your back turned.

"Sure," was my immediate response. Without hesitating for a second, they were each handed their full pay, and without paying them any attention, Alcides, who stayed loyal, and I—poor Filippe had been forced against his will into the scheme—gathered all the animals and packed them up. Without a glance or a word—as if they didn’t even exist—I led the group of animals and got on my saddle to be the last to leave. Out of the corner of my eye, I kept an eye on them—because with guys like that, the real danger came when you turned your back.

[409] I had gone only a few yards when I heard some one sobbing behind my mule. As I turned round, the two outstretched hands of Filippe were handing me back the sum of money I had paid a few moments before. He was begging me to keep it safely for him. Then two more hands urged me to take back for safe keeping the wages they had just received. The faces of the owners of those hands were too comic for words: the cheeks shining with abundant tears that streamed down, the eyes red and swollen, the mouths stretched in nervous strain from ear to ear. Behind came two more men, looking as mournful as if they were being led to execution.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I had walked only a few yards when I heard someone sobbing behind my mule. When I turned around, Filippe was reaching out with both hands, trying to give me back the money I had just paid a few moments ago. He was pleading with me to hold onto it safely for him. Then, two more hands urged me to take back their recently received wages for safekeeping. The owners of those hands had ridiculous expressions: their cheeks were shiny with tears streaming down, their eyes were red and puffy, and their mouths were stretched tight from nervousness. Two more men followed, looking as miserable as if they were being led to their execution.

They all begged to be re-employed. I let them follow—on foot—for several kilometres without saying a word—struggling through the heavy marching painfully and wading across chest-deep in the streams. We crossed the Riberão Chabo or Guebo, 25 metres wide and 3 ft. deep, at an elevation of 730 ft., then shortly after we waded through another stream flowing south, with a zone of wonderful palmeiras along its banks. We then emerged into a magnificent plain with a barrier of low hills to the north-west. Six kilometres farther we waded across the Planchão stream, 5 metres wide and 6 in. deep. Marching on horseback was delightful, the maximum temperature being only 74° Fahr. in the shade. Another stream, flowing from north to south, the Planchãonzinho, whose foul water was quite disgusting to drink, although beautifully limpid, was then negotiated.

They all begged to be re-hired. I let them follow—on foot—for several kilometers without saying a word—struggling through the heavy march painfully and wading through chest-deep streams. We crossed the Riberão Chabo or Guebo, 25 meters wide and 3 ft. deep, at an elevation of 730 ft., then shortly after, we waded through another stream flowing south, with a stunning area of palmeiras along its banks. We then emerged into a beautiful plain with a line of low hills to the northwest. Six kilometers later, we waded across the Planchão stream, 5 meters wide and 6 in. deep. Riding on horseback was wonderful, with the maximum temperature only 74° F in the shade. We then crossed another stream, the Planchãonzinho, flowing from north to south, whose foul water was quite disgusting to drink, even though it looked beautifully clear.

I was delighted at meeting with so many streams, for there was nothing my men hated more than to get[410] into the water. They felt very sorry for themselves, to be struggling along as best they could, following the animals like humble sheep instead of being comfortably mounted on quadrupeds. We travelled a considerable distance through campos, but owing to some baggage which had been lost we eventually had to retrace our steps as far as the Planchãonzinho River, on the banks of which we encamped. This was unfortunate, as the water had a sickening flavour and made even our coffee and tea taste like poison.

I was thrilled to come across so many streams because nothing upset my men more than getting into the water. They really felt sorry for themselves, struggling along as best they could, following the animals like timid sheep instead of being comfortably mounted on horses. We traveled quite a distance through open fields, but due to some lost baggage, we eventually had to turn back as far as the Planchãonzinho River, where we set up camp. This was unfortunate because the water tasted terrible and made even our coffee and tea taste like poison.

Misfortunes never come alone. In overhauling my baggage I discovered, to my dismay, that my men—in order to force me to go back the way we had come—had gradually thrown away most of the provisions, which should have lasted us some six to seven months longer. We had only sufficient food to last us a few days. The men confessed their misdeed. The country provided absolutely nothing to eat, and I had to face the problem of either dying of starvation or falling back on some place where we could purchase fresh provisions. It was out of the question—unless one wished to commit suicide and a quintuple murder—to endeavour to push on towards my goal, Manaos on the Amazon, some 1,600 kil. distant as the crow flies, or at least 4,000 to 5,000 kil. travelling, with possible deviations, without some of which it was not possible to travel. We could certainly not fall back on our point of departure, the terminus of the railway at Araguary, 1,596 kil. distant; nor on Goyaz, the last city we had seen, 1,116 kil. away—so that the only way to escape death was to fall back on the ancient settlement of Diamantino, the farthest village in Central Brazil, a[411] place once established by the first Portuguese settlers of Brazil while in search of diamonds.

Misfortunes never come alone. While going through my gear, I was dismayed to find that my men had gradually tossed away most of the supplies, which should have lasted us another six to seven months, in order to force me to turn back. We had only enough food for a few days. The men admitted to their wrongdoing. The land offered absolutely no food, and I had to deal with the dilemma of either starving to death or heading back to a place where we could buy fresh supplies. It was out of the question—unless you wanted to commit suicide and multiple murders—to try to keep pushing towards my goal, Manaos on the Amazon, which was about 1,600 kilometers away as the crow flies, or at least 4,000 to 5,000 kilometers of actual travel, with potential detours that were necessary for the journey. We certainly couldn't go back to where we started, the end of the railway at Araguary, which was 1,596 kilometers away; nor to Goyaz, the last city we had seen, located 1,116 kilometers back—so the only way to avoid death was to retreat to the ancient settlement of Diamantino, the furthest village in Central Brazil, a place originally founded by the first Portuguese settlers of Brazil while they were searching for diamonds.

Diamantino was practically in the very centre of the thicker part of South America, without counting Patagonia. It was almost equidistant—roughly speaking, some 2,560 kil. as the crow flies—from Pernambuco on the Atlantic Coast to the east, Callao (Lima) in Peru on the Pacific Coast to the west, Georgetown in British Guyana to the north, and Buenos Ayres in the Argentine Republic. Although so far in the interior and almost inaccessible from the north, east, and west, Diamantino could be reached comparatively easily from the south, travelling by river up the Parana, Paraguay, and the Cuyabá Rivers, as far as Rosario—thence by trail to Diamantino. I had heard that the place was once flourishing, but had since become almost totally abandoned. I thought that perhaps I might be able to purchase sufficient provisions to get along; and—hope being one of my everlasting good qualities—I also dreamt that perhaps I might there get fresh men.

Diamantino was pretty much right in the center of the thicker part of South America, not counting Patagonia. It was almost equally distant—roughly 2,560 kilometers as the crow flies—from Pernambuco on the Atlantic Coast to the east, Callao (Lima) in Peru on the Pacific Coast to the west, Georgetown in British Guyana to the north, and Buenos Aires in Argentina. Even though it was so deep in the country and nearly inaccessible from the north, east, and west, you could get to Diamantino relatively easily from the south by traveling up the Parana, Paraguay, and Cuyabá Rivers to Rosario—then from there, by trail to Diamantino. I had heard that the place used to be thriving, but now it was almost completely deserted. I thought maybe I could buy enough supplies to get by; and with hope being one of my constant traits, I also dreamed that I might find some fresh faces there.

It was indeed with a bleeding heart—when I had reached a point some 200 kil. north of the Serra Azul—that I had to alter my course, which had been practically due north, into a south-westerly direction, and endeavour to find Diamantino. My men were delighted at the prospect of seeing human beings again. We had met no one for some weeks. We made terrific marches daily in order to reach that village before the food gave out altogether.

It was truly with a heavy heart—when I had gotten about 200 kilometers north of the Serra Azul—that I had to change my course, which had been almost directly north, to a southwesterly direction, and try to find Diamantino. My team was thrilled at the thought of seeing other people again. We hadn’t encountered anyone for weeks. We pushed ourselves hard each day to reach that village before we completely ran out of food.

The nights were cold—47° Fahr. being the minimum at our camp on June 23rd.

The nights were cold—47° Fahrenheit was the lowest temperature at our camp on June 23rd.

We crossed a small range of hills over a pass 930 ft.[412] above the sea level, and found ourselves in a spacious cuvette with the usual central line of buritys and thick vegetation (elev. 900 ft.). Soaring over our heads were a number of gavião caboclo (Hetorospidias meridionalis), a kind of falcon, rending the air with their unmusical shrieks.

We crossed a small range of hills at a pass 930 ft.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] above sea level and found ourselves in a spacious valley with the usual central line of shrubs and thick vegetation (elev. 900 ft.). Soaring above us were several gavião caboclo (Hetorospidias meridionalis), a type of falcon, filling the air with their harsh cries.

Matto-Grosso Girl, a Mixture of Portuguese, Indian and Negro Blood.

Matto-Grosso Girl, a Mixture of Portuguese, Indian and Negro Blood.

Matto-Grosso Girl, a Mixture of Portuguese, Indian and Negro Blood.

Matto-Grosso Girl, a Blend of Portuguese, Indian, and Black Heritage.


Brazilian Child, a Mixture of Portuguese and Negro.

Brazilian Child, a Mixture of Portuguese and Negro.

Brazilian Child, a Mixture of Portuguese and Negro.

Brazilian child, a blend of Portuguese and African heritage.


After leaving the cuvette we began to ascend the Estivado Range, very steep and rocky. Near the summit we struggled through a field of great igneous boulders, chiefly upright pillars of granite and white marble. Upon the pass (elev. 1,400 ft.) was a circular depression some 300 metres in diameter, perfectly flat-bottomed and grassy. It was surrounded by cones from 80 to 100 ft. high. On the south-east side of the range—very steep—was abundant rock, whereas to the north-west side was a padding of brown earth on a gentle incline divided into terraces. Here and there pointed noses of volcanic blocks, similar to those we had found on the opposite side of the range, showed through. We went across a depression where water dripping down the mountain-side had remained stagnant, rendering that spot almost impassable. The animals sank chest-deep into slush, crashing through the thick and much-entangled growth of live and fallen bamboos.

After leaving the cuvette, we started to climb the Estivado Range, which was very steep and rocky. Near the top, we struggled through a field of large volcanic boulders, mostly upright pillars of granite and white marble. At the pass (elev. 1,400 ft.) was a circular depression about 300 meters in diameter, perfectly flat and grassy. It was surrounded by cones that were 80 to 100 ft. high. On the southeast side of the range—very steep—there was a lot of rock, while the northwest side had a layer of brown earth on a gentle slope divided into terraces. Here and there, pointed tips of volcanic blocks, like those we found on the other side of the range, poked through. We crossed a depression where water dripping down the mountainside had collected, making that area nearly impossible to pass. The animals sank chest-deep into the muddy ground, crashing through the thick and tangled growth of living and fallen bamboos.

More campos, fairly wide, were found beyond this, and great stretches of foliated slate and sandstone in strata turned over into a vertical position, and quantities of débris. Then again we cut our way through a cool growth of bamboos, handsome palmeiras and akuri palms; after which we emerged into campos once more, rising gradually to an elevation of 1,550 ft. upon an undulating terrace of the second section of the Estivado range.

More open fields, quite broad, were found beyond this, along with large areas of layered slate and sandstone that had been tilted to a vertical position, and a lot of debris. Then we pushed through a refreshing cluster of bamboos, beautiful palmeiras, and akuri palms; after that, we emerged into fields again, gradually ascending to an elevation of 1,550 ft. on an undulating terrace of the second section of the Estivado range.

[413] Pulling and pushing the mules and horses over a lot of boulders and up a steep incline, we reached the highest point of the range on our route—1,800 ft. above the sea level. Again the stratification of red and grey rock in layers from 6 ins. to 1 ft. thick, standing vertically, showed what a geological commotion there must have been in those regions. The summit of the range, extending from north to south, appeared like the teeth of a saw, so broken up was it into repeated undulations. On the west side of the range we found a gentle slope of clear campos with merely a few stunted trees upon them.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] We struggled to pull and push the mules and horses over a lot of boulders and up a steep incline until we reached the highest point of our route—1,800 ft. above sea level. Once again, the layers of red and grey rock, measuring from 6 inches to 1 foot thick and standing vertically, showed how much geological activity had occurred in this area. The peak of the range, stretching from north to south, looked like the teeth of a saw, as it was so broken up into repeated hills and valleys. On the west side of the range, we discovered a gentle slope of open land with just a few stunted trees scattered around.

Before us to the west stood high the level sky-line of a table-land, showing perfectly straight parallel strata of rock extending all along its face, but slightly undulated near the summit of the range. Otherwise its grassy slopes were quite undisturbed in their virgin smoothness.

Before us to the west rose high the flat skyline of a plateau, displaying perfectly straight parallel layers of rock stretching all along its face, but slightly rolling near the top of the range. Otherwise, its grassy slopes were completely untouched in their natural smoothness.

In the distance to the north of our course was a great lagoon—the Lagõa dos Veados, "Lagoon of the Deer"—a most important point in South America, for it was there that the great Arinos (Tapajoz) River rose. The lagoon—3 kil. long and less than 1 kil. wide—had no visible outlet, but some hundreds of metres away a spring came out of the earth, forming the Rio Preto (Black River). The Rio Preto, soon joined by the Rio Novo which we had seen descending from the Serra Azul, formed the Arinos River and could certainly be considered the head-waters of that immense tributary of the Amazon.

In the distance to the north of our path was a large lagoon—Lagõa dos Veados, or "Lagoon of the Deer"—a significant location in South America, as it was the source of the great Arinos (Tapajoz) River. The lagoon, 3 km long and less than 1 km wide, had no visible outlet, but a few hundred meters away, a spring emerged from the ground, creating the Rio Preto (Black River). The Rio Preto, soon joined by the Rio Novo that we had seen flowing down from the Serra Azul, formed the Arinos River and could definitely be seen as the headwaters of that massive tributary of the Amazon.

A short distance south of Diamantino were the Sete Lagoas, or Seven Lakes—as a matter of fact, they numbered more than seven—circular pools only a[414] few yards in diameter but extraordinarily deep, evidently of volcanic origin, and filled with water at a later time. Around their edges a remarkably luxuriant growth of buritys could be admired. A great valley extending south with a central ridge could be distinguished. On it was the meeting-place of the Rio Diamantino and the Rio do Ouro (River of Gold), which, with the Sete Lagoas, formed another most important point of South America, for it was there that the Great Paraguay or Parana River rose.

A short distance south of Diamantino were the Sete Lagoas, or Seven Lakes—actually, there were more than seven—circular pools just a few yards in diameter but incredibly deep, likely formed by volcanic activity and later filled with water. Around their edges, a remarkably lush growth of buritys could be seen. A large valley stretched south with a central ridge visible. This ridge marked the meeting point of the Rio Diamantino and the Rio do Ouro (River of Gold), which, along with the Sete Lagoas, created another significant location in South America, as it was here that the Great Paraguay or Parana River began.

It was thus interesting to note that within almost a stone's throw rose two of the most powerful rivers of South America—one flowing due north into the Amazon, the other almost due south as far as Buenos Ayres and Montevideo, where it entered the Atlantic Ocean.

It was interesting to observe that within a short distance rose two of the most powerful rivers in South America—one flowing directly north into the Amazon, the other almost directly south as far as Buenos Aires and Montevideo, where it emptied into the Atlantic Ocean.

A great confusion is made on most maps between those lagoons and the actual birth-places of those important streams. The ancient Jesuits and friars had a fair idea of geography. I have in my possession a remarkable work in Italian published in Rome in 1698 by Father John Joseph of S. Teresa—a barefooted Carmelite. It is entitled The History of the Wars in the Kingdom of Brazil between the Crown of Portugal and the Republic of Holland. The book contains a number of extraordinary maps of Brazil. Those of the principal harbours give a splendid idea of the places represented. The coastline of the continent is indicated with fair accuracy. It is curious to note that the author of that book and the cartographer place the sources of the Amazon and of the River Plate in the same spot, as descending on opposite sides of a range extending from east to west—a range which does not exist, unless it was[415] intended to represent the Central Brazilian plateau. "The River S. Francisco," Father John Joseph goes on to state, "has also its birth in the spot where the Amazon is born, but this is not sure." The cartographer, in fact, places the head-waters of that river close to the head-waters of the Amazon, and makes them flow through a large lagoon in the heart of Brazil—evidently the Great "Lagõa dos Veados" or else the "Sete Lagoas" to which reference has previously been made in this chapter. "The Rio Grande (Rio Parana, Paraguay), one of the most celebrated in Brazil," proceeds the Carmelite Father, "is born already swollen by plentiful waters (sic) in the interior of terra firma! Near its sources it forms a lagoon 20 leagues in circumference." All this is, of course, geographically wrong. The Rio S. Francisco has its birth far to the south-east in Minas Geraes, some hundreds of kilometres distant from that lagoon and several thousand from the real source of the Amazon.

A lot of confusion exists on most maps between those lagoons and the actual birthplaces of those significant rivers. The old Jesuits and friars had a decent understanding of geography. I have a remarkable Italian work published in Rome in 1698 by Father John Joseph of S. Teresa—a barefooted Carmelite. It’s titled The History of the Wars in the Kingdom of Brazil between the Crown of Portugal and the Republic of Holland. The book features several extraordinary maps of Brazil. The maps of the main harbors provide a great representation of the areas shown. The continent's coastline is marked fairly accurately. It's interesting to note that the author of that book and the cartographer place the sources of the Amazon and the River Plate at the same location, flowing down opposite sides of a range extending from east to west—a range that doesn’t actually exist, unless it was intended to represent the Central Brazilian plateau. "The River S. Francisco," Father John Joseph continues, "also originates at the spot where the Amazon begins, but this isn't certain." The cartographer actually places the headwaters of that river close to the headwaters of the Amazon and shows them flowing through a large lagoon in the heart of Brazil—most likely the Great "Lagõa dos Veados" or the "Sete Lagoas" mentioned earlier in this chapter. "The Rio Grande (Rio Parana, Paraguay), one of the most renowned rivers in Brazil," the Carmelite Father continues, "starts already swollen with abundant waters (sic) in the interior of the land! Near its sources, it creates a lagoon 20 leagues in circumference." All of this is, of course, geographically incorrect. The Rio S. Francisco actually begins far to the southeast in Minas Geraes, hundreds of kilometers away from that lagoon and several thousand from the true source of the Amazon.

Also the friar must have mistaken—evidently from information received—the sources of the Arinos for the sources of the Amazon, which are really located some 15° of longitude west. It is nevertheless curious that so far back as 1698 the existence of the lagoon should be known at all—perhaps they had heard of it from the adventurous Paulista Bandeirantes—and that they should have placed it nearly in its proper latitude and longitude on their maps. Apparently Father John Joseph was not aware of the existence of the Great Araguaya and Xingu Rivers. Having compiled his map from information, he confused those rivers into the S. Francisco River.

Also, the friar must have been mistaken—clearly based on the information he received—thinking the sources of the Arinos were the sources of the Amazon, which are actually located about 15° of longitude to the west. It’s interesting that as early as 1698, the existence of the lagoon was known at all—maybe they heard about it from the adventurous Paulista Bandeirantes—and that they had placed it almost correctly in its latitude and longitude on their maps. Apparently, Father John Joseph was unaware of the Great Araguaya and Xingu Rivers. After compiling his map from various sources, he confused those rivers with the S. Francisco River.

[416] Upon descending from the Serra into the valley we soon came to a large forest with a luxuriant edge of peroba (a word originating, I believe, from the words ipe and roba in the Tupi language), which was known in four different varieties: viz. the peroba amarella (yellow), parda (brown), revessa (knotty), and rosa (rose-coloured), technically named: Aspidosperma polyneuron M. Arg., Aspidosperma leucomelum Warmg, Aspidosperma sp., Aspidosperma dasycarpon A.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] As we descended from the Serra into the valley, we soon came across a large forest with a lush edge of peroba (a term that I believe comes from the words ipe and roba in the Tupi language), which was recognized in four distinct varieties: namely, peroba amarella (yellow), parda (brown), revessa (knotty), and rosa (rose-colored), technically referred to as: Aspidosperma polyneuron M. Arg., Aspidosperma leucomelum Warmg, Aspidosperma sp., Aspidosperma dasycarpon A.

Then there were also plentiful garabu and other tall trees. Before getting to the edge of the forest I noticed among the rocks some beautiful specimens of the apita cactus, 10 ft. and more in height, in appearance not unlike giant artichokes.

Then there were also plenty of garabu and other tall trees. Before reaching the forest's edge, I noticed among the rocks some beautiful examples of the apita cactus, standing 10 feet tall or more, looking not unlike giant artichokes.

Near its beginning, where it was 3 metres wide and 6 in. deep, we crossed the Estivado River, which with a group of other streamlets may share the honour of being one of the sources of the Arinos. It flowed in a north-westerly direction.

Near its beginning, where it was 3 meters wide and 6 inches deep, we crossed the Estivado River, which, along with a group of other small streams, may share the honor of being one of the sources of the Arinos. It flowed in a north-westerly direction.

We were pushing on for all we were worth, for we had come to the end of our food. Up and down we went over a troublesome series of great elongated ridges—like parallel dunes—the highest elevation on them being 2,050 ft., the depressions 1,950 ft. We came to a sweetly pretty streamlet, the Mollah, flowing north into the Paraguay River, and shortly afterwards to the Caitté and the Corisho (elev. 1,500 ft.). They were the three real and true sources of the Paraguay, within a short distance of the Seven Lakes.

We were pushing ourselves to the limit because we had run out of food. We went up and down a difficult series of long ridges—like parallel dunes—with the highest point being 2,050 ft and the dips at 1,950 ft. We came across a lovely little stream, the Mollah, flowing north into the Paraguay River, and shortly after that, we reached the Caitté and the Corisho (elev. 1,500 ft.). These were the three true sources of the Paraguay, located not far from the Seven Lakes.

We had marched 50 kil. that day over rough country. My animals were quite exhausted. Yet early next morning we pushed on once more over transverse un[417]dulations and across grassy cuvettes, slightly conical, with circular pools of water in the centre and a florid growth of bamboos in the lowest point of the cuvettes. We ascended over more dyke-like obstructions on our way (elev. 1,700 ft.) and descended once more into a vast basin of campos with stunted trees. At its lowest point there was from north-east to south-west a line of magnificent tall trees. The forest was so dense there that when we entered it we were quite in the dark, as if going through a tunnel. There were fine specimens of various kinds of the jua or juaz or jurubeba (solanum), a medicinal plant 5 to 6 ft. high with enormous dentate leaves—shaped not unlike a vine leaf—possessing upright spikes on their dorsal or mid-rib and on the veins of the leaf.

We had marched 50 kilometers that day across rough terrain. My animals were completely worn out. Yet early the next morning, we pressed on again over rolling hills and across grassy depressions, slightly conical, with circular pools of water in the center and a lush growth of bamboos at the lowest point of the depressions. We climbed over more ridge-like obstacles (elevation 1,700 ft.) and descended once more into a vast basin of plains with stunted trees. At its lowest point, there was a line of magnificent tall trees stretching from northeast to southwest. The forest was so dense that when we stepped into it, we found ourselves in the dark, as if going through a tunnel. There were impressive specimens of various types of the jua, juaz, or jurubeba (solanum), a medicinal plant 5 to 6 feet tall with enormous serrated leaves—shaped somewhat like a vine leaf—featuring upright spikes along the mid-rib and on the leaf veins.

Then there was plentiful "cepa de pappo," a common liana like a huge boa-constrictor winding its way in a spiral up the tallest trees. I saw some of those liane 3 in. in diameter, with a smooth whitish bark.

Then there was plenty of "cepa de pappo," a typical vine that resembled a huge boa constrictor coiling its way in a spiral up the tallest trees. I saw some of those vines 3 inches in diameter, with smooth whitish bark.

The soil at the bottom of the valley (1,500 ft. above sea level) was mostly composed of cinders, but up the slopes white sand was predominant, mixed with ashes. We travelled over a lava flow which formed the bed of the River Macucu, flowing eastward. Guided by the noise, we found a most beautiful waterfall, 100 ft. high, over an extinct circular crater with vertical walls. We kept on rising over a gentle incline, and having reached an elevation of 1,750 ft. we found ourselves suddenly on the upper edge of a great crescent-shaped depression extending in a semicircle from north-east to south-west. Its walls were one-tiered to the west, with a flat table-land on their summit, but were[418] divided into two terraces in the northern part where ranges of hills rose on the plateau.

The soil at the bottom of the valley (1,500 ft. above sea level) was mostly made up of cinders, but as we went up the slopes, white sand became more common, mixed with ashes. We traveled over a lava flow that created the bed of the River Macucu, which flows eastward. Following the sound, we discovered a stunning waterfall, 100 ft. high, cascading over an extinct circular crater with vertical walls. We continued to ascend a gentle incline, and when we reached an elevation of 1,750 ft., we suddenly found ourselves on the upper edge of a large crescent-shaped depression that curved in a semicircle from northeast to southwest. Its walls were one-tiered to the west, with a flat table-land on top, but they were divided into two terraces in the northern part, where ranges of hills rose on the plateau.

We had a rapid, steep descent among great rectangular blocks of conglomerate (white marble pebbles embedded in iron rock), great sheets of lava, and sediments of red earth, solidified in places into half-formed rock. I noticed extensive lava flows which had run towards the west; then we came upon extraordinary quantities of loose white marble pebbles and chips. We made our way down upon a kind of spur of red lava, frightfully slippery for my animals. The poor beasts were quite worn out with fatigue.

We quickly descended a steep slope surrounded by large rectangular blocks of conglomerate (white marble pebbles set in iron rock), massive sheets of lava, and layers of red earth, which were solidified in some spots into half-formed rock. I saw extensive lava flows that had moved westward; then we encountered an enormous amount of loose white marble pebbles and chunks. We navigated down a kind of protruding area of red lava, which was extremely slippery for my animals. The poor creatures were completely exhausted from fatigue.

From the round dome of the headland we perceived to the south a second great circle of flat-topped heights. The immense flow of red lava on which we were radiated terrific heat which it had absorbed from the sun's rays. My dogs, being nearer the ground than we were, had great difficulty in breathing. Their heads and tails hung low, and their tongues dangled fully out of their mouths. They stumbled along panting pitifully. Even we on our mounts felt nearly suffocated by the stifling heat from the sun above and the lava below. The dogs were amusing enough, curling down quickly to rest wherever a mangy shrub gave the slightest suspicion of a shade. The men, more stupid always than beasts, were sweating and swearing freely, and thumped mercilessly on the rumps of the tired animals with the butts and muzzles of their rifles in order to urge them along.

From the round dome of the headland, we saw to the south a second large circle of flat-topped hills. The massive flow of red lava we were on radiated intense heat that it had absorbed from the sun. My dogs, being closer to the ground than we were, struggled to breathe. Their heads and tails hung low, and their tongues dangled out of their mouths. They stumbled along, panting sadly. Even we on our mounts felt nearly suffocated by the oppressive heat from the sun above and the lava below. The dogs were entertaining enough, quickly curling up to rest wherever a scraggly shrub offered the slightest hint of shade. The men, always more foolish than animals, were sweating and swearing, mercilessly thumping the backs of the tired dogs with the butts and muzzles of their rifles to get them moving.

The very sound of the mules' neck-bells seemed tired and worn; its brisk tinkling of our days of vigour had given room to a monotonous and feeble, almost dead,[419] ding ... dong, at long intervals—well suggesting the exhaustion of the poor animals, which were just able to drag along. The slightest obstacle—a loose stone, a step in the lava, and now one animal, then another, would collapse and roll down, and we had to dismount and help them up on their feet again—quite a hard job, I can tell you, when the animals were nearly dead and would not get up again.

The sound of the mules' neck-bells felt tired and worn; the lively jingling of our energetic days had faded into a dull and weak, almost lifeless, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] ding ... dong, at long intervals—clearly reflecting the exhaustion of the poor animals, who could barely keep moving. Even the smallest obstacle—a loose stone, a step in the lava, and suddenly one animal would collapse, then another, and we had to get off and help them back up—quite a tough job, I can tell you, when the animals were almost done for and wouldn’t get back on their feet.

As we went along more and more headlands of the great plateau appeared before us to the west. We still went on descending on the top of the long spur of lava. When not too busy with our animals—and quite out of breath with the heat and stifling air from the heated rock—I sometimes glanced at the glorious panorama on both sides of us. When we had proceeded farther I ascertained that there were really two crescents contained side by side within a larger crescent. Under us to the south a vast undulating plain stretched as far as the eye could see towards the south-west and west. On describing a revolution upon your heels your eye met the other end of the larger crescent plateau to the north-west. The Serra do Tombador extended in a south-westerly direction from north of Diamantino to S. Luiz de Caceres, to the west of the Paraguay River. The height of the spur on which we were was 1,350 ft. above the sea level.

As we continued, more and more headlands of the great plateau appeared to the west. We kept descending along the long ridge of lava. When I wasn't too busy with our animals—and feeling quite out of breath from the heat and the stifling air from the heated rock—I would occasionally glance at the amazing view on both sides of us. As we moved further along, I realized that there were actually two crescents side by side within a larger crescent. Below us to the south, a vast undulating plain stretched as far as the eye could see toward the southwest and west. If you spun around on your heels, you'd see the other end of the larger crescent plateau to the northwest. The Serra do Tombador stretched in a southwest direction from north of Diamantino to São Luiz de Cáceres, west of the Paraguay River. The height of the ridge we were on was 1,350 ft. above sea level.

We had come in a great circle on the upper edge. A trail could be seen crossing the great undulating valley below us. It passed at the western terminus of the spur we were on. Evidently that was the trail connecting Diamantino with Cuyabá (the capital of Matto Grosso) via Rosario. The sight of a trail was most[420] exhilarating to my men. Suddenly and quite unexpectedly we came upon a few wretched, tumble-down houses—if one may call them so—smothered in vegetation which grew everywhere. My animals themselves seemed astonished at the unusual sight. The horses neighed and the mules brayed loudly. Masonry work perhaps suggested to them more substantial meals. Down a precipitous ravine, over large boulders and stumbling into big holes, into which the mules disappeared for a few seconds at a time ... there was the main street of Diamantino.

We had come in a wide circle at the upper edge. A trail was visible crossing the vast rolling valley below us. It ended at the western tip of the ridge we were on. Clearly, that was the trail connecting Diamantino with Cuyabá (the capital of Matto Grosso) via Rosario. The sight of a trail was really exciting for my men. Suddenly and unexpectedly, we stumbled upon a few rundown houses—if you could even call them that—overrun with vegetation that grew everywhere. Even my animals seemed surprised by the unusual sight. The horses neighed and the mules brayed loudly. The masonry work probably made them think of better food. Down a steep ravine, over large boulders and tripping into deep holes, where the mules disappeared for a few seconds at a time... there lay the main street of Diamantino.

The village—the local people called it "a city"—was the very picture of misery, yet to us it seemed as if we had dropped into the middle of London or Paris. There were a few resident traders, two or three Brazilians, two Italians, and a Turk. All were most hospitable and kind. The chief industry of the place was rubber, which found its way to the coast via the Paraguay River.

The village—the locals referred to it as "a city"—was a total picture of misery, yet to us, it felt like we had landed in the heart of London or Paris. There were a few traders living there, two or three Brazilians, two Italians, and a Turk. All of them were very hospitable and friendly. The main industry in the area was rubber, which was transported to the coast via the Paraguay River.

Formerly Diamantino was a flourishing place because diamonds were found in abundance. Even now they can be found along the river, but the difficulty of access, even by the easiest way, and the great expense of living there have gradually depopulated the place, which was quite in an abandoned state when I was there.

Formerly, Diamantino was a thriving area because diamonds were found in large quantities. Even now, they can be found along the river, but the difficulty of getting there, even by the easiest route, and the high cost of living have gradually emptied the place, which was pretty much abandoned when I visited.

Here are some of the minimum prices which the rubber collectors had to pay for articles of necessity: Beans, 1s. 6d. to 2s. per litre,[1] or about 4s. a pound; rice, 2s. per litre; flour, 1s. 4d. per litre, about 4s. a pound; sugar, 5s. per kilo (2 pounds), rapadura, or[421] sugar block, 4s. per small cake; tobacco, 5s. per metre of twist; salt, 2s. 8d. to 3s. per litre; coffee, 6s. 6d. per kilo; lard, 6s. 6d. per kilo; purified lard in tins, 16s. to 20s. per 2 kilos. Bars of the commonest laundry soap, 4s. each bar; chickens 10s. to 15s. each; eggs, 10s. to 12s. a dozen; small tins or sardines (containing five sardines) of the most inferior kind, 10s. to 15s. a tin; a one-pound tin of the commonest French salt butter, 15s.

Here are some of the minimum prices that rubber collectors had to pay for essential items: Beans, 1s. 6d. to 2s. per liter, or about 4s. a pound; rice, 2s. per liter; flour, 1s. 4d. per liter, about 4s. a pound; sugar, 5s. per kilo (2 pounds), rapadura, or sugar block, 4s. per small cake; tobacco, 5s. per meter of twist; salt, 2s. 8d. to 3s. per liter; coffee, 6s. 6d. per kilo; lard, 6s. 6d. per kilo; purified lard in tins, 16s. to 20s. per 2 kilos. Bars of the cheapest laundry soap, 4s. each; chickens, 10s. to 15s. each; eggs, 10s. to 12s. a dozen; small tins of sardines (containing five sardines) of the lowest quality, 10s. to 15s. a tin; a one-pound tin of the most basic French salted butter, 15s.

A genial banquet was offered me on my arrival. The school-mistress was set to prepare an excellent and plentiful meal. The mayor and all the notabilities of the place in their Sunday clothing came to fetch me at the house of the firm of Orlando Bros., where I had been most hospitably sheltered, and where I had been requested to wait for them. At the appointed time they arrived—in frock-coats, and each carrying an umbrella.

A friendly banquet was arranged for me upon my arrival. The school principal was tasked with preparing a wonderful and abundant meal. The mayor, along with all the local dignitaries in their Sunday best, came to pick me up at the office of Orlando Bros., where I had been warmly welcomed and asked to wait for them. At the scheduled time, they arrived—in suits, each carrying an umbrella.

"Is it raining?" I inquired in my astonishment at seeing the array of articles which I had not seen for several months—especially as a few minutes before I had been outside and it was a lovely starlit night.

"Is it raining?" I asked, surprised to see the collection of things I hadn't seen in several months—especially since just a few minutes ago, I had been outside, and it was a beautiful starlit night.

"Oh no, indeed, it is not raining; we carry the umbrellas in due honour to you!" they replied in a chorus, accompanied by a grand bow.

"Oh no, it's definitely not raining; we’re carrying the umbrellas just to honor you!" they replied in unison, with a deep bow.

This was such an extraordinary compliment that it really took me some time before I could grasp the meaning of it. It seemed that according to the social rules of Diamantino, Matto Grosso, no one could be considered fully dressed unless carrying an umbrella. Rain or shine, the people of Diamantino carried their umbrellas on grand occasions.

This was such an incredible compliment that it took me a while to fully understand it. In Diamantino, Matto Grosso, it seemed that social norms dictated that no one was considered completely dressed without an umbrella. Whether it was raining or sunny, the people of Diamantino brought their umbrellas to important events.

[422] After that one of the gentlemen pulled out of his pocket a long slip of paper and proceeded to read a speech of welcome. I answered in a few humble words. Another gentleman—there were eight altogether—produced another slip which he duly read in a sonorous voice. Again I replied as best I could. Then, as I was getting really anxious lest some one else should be speechifying again, the mayor of the place offered me his arm, and followed in a most respectful manner by the others, we adjourned to the schoolroom, where the feast was spread upon the table.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] After that, one of the gentlemen pulled a long piece of paper out of his pocket and started reading a welcome speech. I responded with a few modest words. Another gentleman—there were eight in total—took out another paper and read it in a deep voice. Once again, I replied as best as I could. Just as I was starting to worry that someone else might give another speech, the mayor offered me his arm, and with the others following him respectfully, we made our way to the schoolroom, where the feast was laid out on the table.

More speeches when we entered the room, more speeches before we sat down, speeches in the middle of dinner, speeches after dinner. Unaware of what was coming, I had exhausted all the compliments I could think of in my first speech, and I had to tax my poor brain considerably to reply with grace—especially as I had to speak in Portuguese—to the many charming things which my thoughtful hosts said. The banquet went off well. It is difficult to imagine more considerate, kindly people than those exiles in that far-away spot.

More speeches when we walked into the room, more speeches before we sat down, speeches during dinner, and speeches after dinner. Not knowing what to expect, I used up all the compliments I could think of in my first speech, and I really had to stretch my brain to respond gracefully—especially since I had to speak in Portuguese—to the many lovely things my thoughtful hosts said. The banquet went smoothly. It's hard to imagine more considerate, kind people than those exiles in that distant place.

I took careful and repeated astronomical observations for latitude and longitude in order to establish the exact position of that settlement. Lat. 14° 21′·7 S.; Long. 56° 56′ W. I purchased all the food I could possibly collect—enough to last us some six months, which cost me a small fortune—as I intended to push out of the place and proceed northward at once.

I took detailed and repeated astronomical observations for latitude and longitude to determine the exact location of that settlement. Lat. 14° 21′·7 S.; Long. 56° 56′ W. I bought as much food as I could find—enough to last us about six months, which cost me a small fortune—because I planned to leave the area and head north immediately.

Four of my men became badly intoxicated upon our arrival. There was another mutiny. They again claimed their pay up to date and wished to leave me. At once they received their money. It was such a relief[423] to me when they went off, even for a few hours, that I was always glad to give them the money and have a short mental rest while they kept away. Unfortunately it was impossible to obtain a single extra man in Diamantino. Labour was scarce, and the few labourers in existence were in absolute slavery. Indeed, slavery existed—it exists to-day—in all Central Brazil, just as it did before slavery was abolished. Only in the old days of legal slavery it was limited to negroes; now the slaves are negroes, mulattoes, white people, even some Europeans. I have seen with my own eyes a German gentleman of refinement in that humble condition.

Four of my men got really drunk when we arrived. There was another mutiny. They demanded their wages up to date and said they wanted to leave me. I immediately paid them their money. It was such a relief to me when they left, even for just a few hours, that I was always happy to give them the cash and have a little mental break while they stayed away. Unfortunately, it was impossible to find even one extra worker in Diamantino. Labor was hard to come by, and the few workers available were in complete slavery. In fact, slavery existed—it exists today—in all of Central Brazil, just as it did before slavery was abolished. Back then, it was only legal for black people; now the slaves are black, mulatto, white, and even some Europeans. I have seen with my own eyes a German gentleman of refinement in that humble condition.

In the present condition of things the slave, in the first instance, sells himself or is sold by his family. There were indeed few, if any, of the labouring classes in Matto Grosso and Goyaz provinces who were free men or women. All were owned by somebody, and if you wished to employ them—especially to take them away from a village or a city—you had to purchase them from their owners. That meant that if you intended to employ a man—even for a few days—you had to disburse a purchase sum equivalent to two or three hundred pounds sterling, sometimes more. In the following way it was made impossible for the slaves to become free again. Taking advantage of the poverty and vanity of those people, loans of money were offered them in the first instance, and also luxuries in the way of tinned food, clothing, revolvers and rifles. When once they had accepted, and could not repay the sum or value of the articles received, they became the property of the lender, who took good care to increase the debt constantly by supplying cheap articles to them[424] at fifty times their actual cost. The seringueiro, or rubber collector, had a caderneta, or booklet and the master a livro maestro, or account book, in which often double the quantity of articles actually received by the rubber collector were entered. The debt thus increased by leaps and bounds, and in a short time a labourer owed his master, two, three hundred pounds. The rubber collectors tried hard to repay the debt in rubber, which they sold to their masters at a low rate; but it was always easy for the masters to keep the men in debt.

In the current situation, a slave either sells himself or is sold by his family. There were actually very few, if any, free men or women among the laboring class in the Matto Grosso and Goyaz provinces. Everyone was owned by someone, and if you wanted to hire them—especially if you intended to take them away from a village or city—you had to buy them from their owners. This meant that if you wanted to hire a man—even for just a few days—you had to pay a purchase price of two or three hundred pounds, sometimes even more. The situation made it practically impossible for slaves to regain their freedom. Exploiting the poverty and desires of these people, loans were offered to them at first, along with luxuries like canned food, clothing, guns, and rifles. Once they accepted, and couldn't pay back the amount or value of the items received, they became the property of the lender, who made sure to keep increasing the debt by providing them with cheap goods at prices that were fifty times their actual worth. The rubber collector had a booklet, called a caderneta, and the master had an account book called a livro maestro, which often recorded double the amount of goods actually received by the rubber collector. As a result, the debt skyrocketed, and before long, a laborer owed his master two, three hundred pounds. The rubber collectors worked hard to pay off their debts with rubber, which they sold to their masters at low prices; however, it was always easy for the masters to keep the men in debt.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

It must be said for the masters that their slaves were not in any way ill-treated; on the contrary—except that a man was seldom given the slightest chance of redeeming himself—they were indeed treated as well as circumstances permitted. Labour, it must be remembered, was so scarce and valuable—it was almost an impossibility to obtain labour in Central Brazil—that it was the care of the master not to lose a labourer.

It should be noted that the masters treated their slaves well overall; in fact, aside from rarely giving a person the slightest opportunity to improve their situation, they were treated as well as the circumstances allowed. It's important to remember that labor was incredibly scarce and valuable—it's nearly impossible to find workers in Central Brazil—so the master's concern was to ensure that they didn't lose any laborers.

Much is to be said for the honour of even the worst types of Brazilians. Although many of them would not think twice of murdering or robbing a stranger of all he possessed, they were seldom known to defraud their owners by escaping. A man who ran away from his owner was looked down upon by the entire community. Again, it must be stated that the chances of escape, in those distant regions, were indeed very remote. An escaped slave with no money could not go very far and he would soon die of starvation.

Much can be said about the honor of even the worst kinds of Brazilians. Although many of them wouldn't hesitate to murder or rob a stranger of everything they have, they were rarely known to cheat their owners by running away. A man who escaped from his owner was frowned upon by the whole community. Again, it must be noted that the chances of escape in those far-off areas were very slim. An escaped slave with no money couldn't get very far and would soon die of hunger.

I must confess that, although I tried hard to discover a way by which labour could be obtained and retained in Brazil with the existing laws, I could not[425] find one practicable except that used by the Brazilians, viz. slavery.

I have to admit that, even though I worked really hard to figure out a way to get and keep workers in Brazil under the current laws, I couldn't find a workable solution other than the one used by the Brazilians, which is slavery.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The people of Diamantino tried hard to induce one or two men to accompany me—and I was willing to buy them out and eventually would have set them free altogether at the end of the expedition—but they were all so terrified of the Indians if they left the "city" that they preferred to remain slaves.

The people of Diamantino tried really hard to convince one or two men to come with me—and I was ready to pay them off and eventually would have set them free at the end of the trip—but they were all so scared of the Indians if they left the "city" that they chose to stay as slaves.

Alcides had gone round to look for a barber. There was only one in Diamantino, and he was in prison for the murder of his wife, or for some other such trifling matter. Armed with a pair of my scissors, Alcides went to the prison to have his hair cut. Once there he took the opportunity to explain to the prisoner that it could be arranged to procure his escape if he were willing to join the expedition. The barber—who had not inquired which way we should be travelling—jumped at the idea. This necessitated having my hair cut too—rather a trial with scissors that did not cut—in order to arrange matters further in detail. With a special permission from the local authorities the barber was let out accompanied by two policemen—the only two in the place—in order that he might reduce my hair by half its length or more.

Alcides went looking for a barber. There was only one in Diamantino, and he was in prison for killing his wife or some other minor offense. Armed with my scissors, Alcides went to the prison to get his hair cut. While he was there, he took the chance to explain to the prisoner that they could work out an escape plan if he was willing to join the expedition. The barber—who hadn’t asked which direction we’d be going—was eager to agree. This also meant I had to get my hair cut too—quite a challenge with scissors that didn't really cut—so they could go over the details. With special permission from the local authorities, the barber was released, accompanied by the only two policemen in town, to cut my hair down by half or more.

While I underwent actual torture in having my hair clipped—as the prisoner's hands were trembling with excitement, and my ears had various narrow escapes—Alcides, who, when he wished, had very persuasive manners, induced not only the prisoner, but the two policemen—all three—to escape and join the expedition. I must say that I did not at all look forward to the prospect of my three new companions;[426] but we were in terrible want of hands. I had visions that my expedition would be entirely wrecked. There was a limit to human endurance and we could not perform miracles. We still had thousands of kilometres to travel over most difficult and dangerous country. Besides, I reflected, after all, I might only be performing an act of kindness by relieving the town of the expense and trouble of keeping its only prisoner, not to speak of the police force.

While I was actually tortured by having my hair cut—since the prisoner's hands were shaking with excitement, and my ears were at risk of getting hurt—Alcides, who was very charming when he wanted to be, convinced not just the prisoner but also the two policemen—all three of them—to escape and join the expedition. I have to admit, I was not exactly thrilled about the idea of my three new companions; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] but we desperately needed extra hands. I envisioned my expedition falling apart completely. There’s only so much a person can take, and we weren’t miracle workers. We still had thousands of kilometers to cover in extremely tough and dangerous terrain. Plus, I thought, maybe I was just doing a favor by relieving the town of the cost and hassle of keeping its only prisoner, not to mention the police force.

All was satisfactorily arranged, when the prisoner inquired where we were going. You should have seen his face when I told him.

All was satisfactorily arranged when the prisoner asked where we were going. You should have seen his face when I told him.

"No, no, no!" he quickly replied. "No, no, no, no!" and he waved my scissors in the air. "I will not come! I will remain in prison all my life rather than be eaten up by cannibals! No, no, no, no ... no, no, no, no...!" he went on muttering at intervals as he gave the last clipping touches to my hair. He hastened through his job, received his pay in silence, and asked the policemen to take him back quickly to the prison. When the chains, which had temporarily been removed, were put again around his wrists, he departed shaking his head and muttering again—"No, no, no, no...!"

"No, no, no!" he quickly replied. "No, no, no, no!" and he waved my scissors in the air. "I won't go! I'd rather stay in prison for life than get eaten by cannibals! No, no, no, no... no, no, no, no...!" he kept muttering as he finished cutting my hair. He rushed through his work, took his payment in silence, and asked the officers to take him back to prison quickly. When the chains, which had been temporarily removed, were put back on his wrists, he left shaking his head and muttering again—"No, no, no, no...!"

The wise policemen, too, said that naturally, as their prisoner would not escape, they were obliged to remain and keep guard over him ... it was not through lack of courage that they would not come; it was because of their duty!

The wise police officers also said that, of course, since their prisoner wouldn’t escape, they had to stay and keep watch over him... it wasn’t due to a lack of courage that they wouldn’t come; it was because of their duty!

Of course, Alcides was sadly disappointed, but I was delighted, when it all fell through.

Of course, Alcides was really disappointed, but I was thrilled when everything fell apart.

I owe the success of my expeditions to the fact that, no matter what happens, I never will stop anywhere.[427] It is quite fatal, on expeditions of that kind, to stop for any length of time. If you do, the fatigue, the worry, and illness make it generally impossible to start again—all things which you do not feel quite so much as long as you can keep moving. Many a disaster in exploring expeditions could easily have been avoided, had the people known this secret of successful travelling. Push on at all costs—until, of course, you are actually dead.

I credit the success of my trips to the fact that, no matter what happens, I never stop anywhere.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] It’s pretty much a death sentence on expeditions like these to take a break for any length of time. If you do, the exhaustion, stress, and sickness make it nearly impossible to get going again—all things you don’t feel as acutely as long as you keep moving. Many disasters in exploration could have easily been avoided if people understood this key to successful travel. Keep pushing on at all costs—until, of course, you’re actually dead.

With my reduced party of two men (Alcides and Filippe) I had to arrange matters differently, and decided to abandon part of my baggage—all things, in fact, which were not absolutely necessary, taking only food, instruments for scientific observations, cameras and photographic plates.

With my smaller group of two men (Alcides and Filippe), I had to organize things differently, so I decided to leave behind some of my luggage—all items that weren’t absolutely essential. I only took food, tools for scientific observations, cameras, and photographic plates.

Alcides and Filippe—who by then had become most adventurous—and I were about to start on July 1st, and were making things ready, when two of my deserters returned and begged me to take them along again. They had found living at their own cost rather expensive, and had realized that it would have been an impossibility for them to get out of that place again with the funds at their disposal. Each meal had cost them a small fortune. Animals were extremely expensive, and it was then the wrong season for launches to come up the river as far as Rosario, the nearest port to the south.

Alcides and Filippe—who had become quite adventurous by then—and I were about to set out on July 1st and were getting things ready when two of my deserters came back and asked me to take them along again. They had found living on their own pretty costly and realized it would have been impossible for them to leave that place with the money they had. Each meal had cost them a lot. Animals were very pricey, and it was the wrong time of year for boats to come up the river as far as Rosario, the nearest port to the south.

"We will come with you," said they, in a sudden outburst of devotion. "We will come. We are brave men. You have always been good and generous to us. We are sorry for what we have done. Order us and we will kill anybody you like for you!"

"We'll go with you," they said, suddenly filled with loyalty. "We'll come. We're brave guys. You've always been kind and generous to us. We're sorry for what we've done. Just give us the word and we'll take out anyone you want!"

[428] Brazilians of that class have only one idea in their heads—killing, killing, killing!

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Brazilians from that class only have one thing on their minds—killing, killing, killing!

That was more devotion than I demanded. In order to spare Alcides and Filippe, and myself—as the work thrown upon us would have indeed been beyond our possible strength—I re-employed the two men on the express condition that they should murder no one while they were with me.

That was more commitment than I asked for. To protect Alcides, Filippe, and myself—from the work we had to do, which would really have been too much for us—I hired the two men back on the strict condition that they wouldn't kill anyone while they were with me.

At noon of July 1st, accompanied by a mounted escort of honour of the leading citizens with the Mayor at their head, I left Diamantino (elev. 1,030 ft.), travelling north-east. We ascended to the summit of a table-land—the first terrace of which was at an elevation of 1,250 ft., the higher at 1,600 ft. The last words I had heard from a venerable old man as I rode out of Diamantino still rang in my ears.

At noon on July 1st, I left Diamantino (elev. 1,030 ft.) heading northeast, escorted by a mounted honor guard of leading citizens with the Mayor leading the way. We climbed to the top of a plateau—the first level was at an elevation of 1,250 ft., and the higher point was at 1,600 ft. The last words I had heard from an elderly man as I rode out of Diamantino still echoed in my mind.

"You are going to sure death—good-bye!..." On reaching the top of the plateau the courteous friends who had accompanied me also bade me an affectionate farewell. I could see by their faces and their manner that they were saying good-bye to one they believed a doomed man.

"You’re headed for certain death—goodbye!..." When I reached the top of the plateau, the kind friends who had come with me also said their warm goodbyes. I could tell by their expressions and actions that they were bidding farewell to someone they thought was a doomed man.

"If by chance you come out alive," said the Mayor, in a tentative way, "we should like to have news of you."

"If you happen to make it out alive," said the Mayor cautiously, "we would like to hear from you."

On dismal occasions of that kind the sky is always gloomy and black and there is always drizzling rain. So that day, too, the weather did not fail to add to our depressed spirits.

On gloomy days like that, the sky is always dark and overcast, and there's usually a light drizzle. That day was no different; the weather only made our spirits worse.

On leaving our friends we started to plunge once more into the unknown. On reaching the top edge of the plateau we witnessed a wonderful sight, rendered[429] more poetic by the slight vagueness of a veil of mist. To the south of Diamantino was the Serra Tombador, extending as far as S. Luiz de Caceres, about 250 kil. as the crow flies to the south-west. Then below us was the Lagõa dos Veados with no outlet, and close by the head-waters of the Rio Preto (a tributary of the Arinos). The Serra do Tombador was parallel nearly all along with the River Paraguay.

On leaving our friends, we started to dive once again into the unknown. As we reached the edge of the plateau, we saw a breathtaking view, made even more beautiful by the soft haze of mist. South of Diamantino was the Serra Tombador, stretching all the way to S. Luiz de Caceres, about 250 kilometers to the southwest. Below us was the Lagõa dos Veados with no outlet, and nearby were the headwaters of the Rio Preto (a tributary of the Arinos). The Serra do Tombador ran almost parallel to the River Paraguay.

Owing to departing so late in the day from Diamantino, and the time we had wasted on the way with social compliments, we were only able to go 12 kil. that afternoon. We halted near the shed of a seringueiro (rubber collector), at an elevation of 1,530 ft., close to the Chapesà, a streamlet flowing into the Agua Fria (cold water), which in its turn threw itself into the Rio Preto.

Due to leaving so late in the day from Diamantino, and the time we had wasted on social chit-chat along the way, we could only travel 12 kilometers that afternoon. We stopped near the shed of a seringueiro (rubber collector), at an elevation of 1,530 feet, close to the Chapesà, a small stream that flows into the Agua Fria (cold water), which then flows into the Rio Preto.

It was muggy and warm during the night—min. 65° Fahr.—with swarms of mosquitoes. We were glad to leave the next morning, following a north-westerly course across a wonderfully beautiful meadow with circular groups of trees and a long belt of vegetation along the stream. It was then that I made my first acquaintance in Brazil with the seringueira (Syphonia elastica or Hevea brasiliensis), which was fairly plentiful in that region. As we shall see, that rubber tree, producing the best rubber known, became more and more common as we proceeded north.

It was humid and warm during the night—min. 65° F—with swarms of mosquitoes. We were relieved to leave the next morning, following a north-westerly route across a stunningly beautiful meadow dotted with circular clusters of trees and a long stretch of greenery along the stream. That was when I first encountered the seringueira (Syphonia elastica or Hevea brasiliensis), which was quite common in that area. As we’ll see, that rubber tree, known for producing the best rubber, became increasingly prevalent as we traveled north.

In the cuts of rivers, soft red volcanic rock was exposed, with a surface layer of white sand and grey ashes in the flat meadow. The padding of earth was thin. Except close to rivers and in extinct craters where the accumulations of earth and cinders were[430] often deeper with a good supply of moisture from underneath, the trees were feeble and anæmic. There again I was amazed to find how unstable and weak most trees were. One could knock them down with a mere hard push—as the roots had no hold in the ground, where they spread horizontally almost on the surface, owing to the rock underneath which prevented their penetrating farther than the thin upper layer of earth, sand, and ashes. If you happened to lean against a tree 4 or 5 in. in diameter, it was not uncommon to see the tree tumble down and you too. The wood also of those trees was very brittle and watery, with no power of resistance worth mentioning.

In the cuts of rivers, soft red volcanic rock was revealed, covered by a layer of white sand and gray ashes in the flat meadow. The soil was thin. Apart from areas close to rivers and in extinct craters, where the buildup of soil and cinders was[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] often deeper with a good source of moisture from below, the trees were weak and lifeless. I was again surprised to see how unstable and frail most trees were. You could easily knock them over with a hard push because their roots barely held in the ground, spreading almost on the surface due to the rock underneath that stopped them from growing deeper than the thin upper layer of soil, sand, and ashes. If you leaned against a tree 4 or 5 inches in diameter, it was common to see the tree fall down along with you. The wood of those trees was also very brittle and waterlogged, with little resistance to speak of.

Many were the streamlets which flowed into the Rio Preto at elevations from 1,450 to 1,500 ft., viz. the Burity Comprido, the Bujui, the Grinko, the Pomba, the Corgo do Campo, the Riberão Grande, and the Stiva. Many of those streamlets had beautiful beds of white marble pebbles, which made their cool and clear water look and taste perfectly delicious. Others, with soft black mud bottoms—especially in cuvettes—were extremely troublesome to cross.

Many streamlets flowed into the Rio Preto at elevations between 1,450 and 1,500 ft, including the Burity Comprido, the Bujui, the Grinko, the Pomba, the Corgo do Campo, the Riberão Grande, and the Stiva. Many of these streamlets had beautiful beds of white marble pebbles, making their cool and clear water look and taste absolutely delicious. Others, with soft black mud bottoms—especially in cuvettes—were quite difficult to cross.

On the banks of those streams were marvellous pacobeira palms—a kind of giant banana palm, attaining a height of 30 to 40 ft., with a stem, ovoid in section, of great length, and from which shot out paddle-like leaves of immense size and of a gorgeous green, 6 to 7 ft. long and 3 ft. wide.

On the banks of those streams were amazing pacobeira palms—a type of giant banana palm that reached a height of 30 to 40 ft., with a long, oval-shaped trunk, and massive, paddle-like leaves that were a stunning green, measuring 6 to 7 ft. long and 3 ft. wide.

On July 3rd we went through thick, dirty, low scrub and forest, except along streams, the banks of which were lined with tall anæmic trees 1 inch in diameter with a mere bunch of leaves from branches[431] at the summit. We again met with several cuvettes—very grassy, with the usual florid growth of trees in the centre. Those depressions were 1,400 ft. above the sea level. From many of the trees hung huge globes, like tumours. They were nests of cupim, the destructive white ants (termes album), of which there were swarms everywhere in that region. In one night they ate up the bottoms of most of my wooden boxes and rendered many of our possessions useless. They ate up our clothes, injured our saddles by eating the stitching—anything that was not of metal, glass, or polished leather was destroyed by those little devils.

On July 3rd, we navigated through dense, filthy, low scrub and forest, except along streams where the banks were lined with tall, sickly trees about an inch in diameter, with just a few leaves at the top. We encountered several grassy depressions, or cuvettes, featuring the typical lush trees in the center. These depressions were 1,400 feet above sea level. Huge globes that looked like tumors hung from many of the trees. They were nests of cupim, the destructive white ants (termes album), which were swarming everywhere in that area. In just one night, they chewed through the bottoms of most of my wooden boxes, rendering many of our belongings useless. They destroyed our clothes, damaged our saddles by eating the stitching—anything that wasn't metal, glass, or polished leather fell victim to those little pests.

We were beginning to descend gradually on the northern side of the table-land. After crossing a pass 1,350 ft. above the sea level we arrived on a lagoon to our left. Shortly after we reached the left bank of the Arinos River, separated there from the lagoon by a narrow tongue of high land—some 30 ft. high—between the two waters.

We were starting to descend slowly on the northern side of the plateau. After going over a pass that was 1,350 ft. above sea level, we came to a lagoon on our left. Soon after, we reached the left bank of the Arinos River, which was separated from the lagoon by a narrow strip of high land—about 30 ft. high—between the two bodies of water.

It was thus that on July 4th we encamped on that great tributary of the Amazon. We were still thousands of kilometres away from its mouth. My animals were quite exhausted and were unable to continue. Moreover, the forest near this great river—already, so near its birthplace, over 100 metres wide—would have made their coming along quite impossible, as the grazing was getting scarce, and would be scarcer still as we went on north. Then as the River Arinos took me in the direction in which I intended to travel, I had made up my mind to abandon the animals at that spot and attempt to navigate the river—diabolical as its reputation was.

It was on July 4th that we set up camp by that major tributary of the Amazon. We were still thousands of kilometers away from where it meets the ocean. My animals were completely worn out and couldn’t go any further. Furthermore, the forest near this massive river—already over 100 meters wide so close to its source—made it impossible for us to travel, as food for the animals was becoming scarce and would only get scarcer as we headed north. Since the River Arinos was leading me in the direction I wanted to go, I decided to leave the animals there and try to navigate the river—terrifying as its reputation was.

[432] We had now travelled on horseback some 2,000 kil. from the last railway station, of which about 600 kil. were over absolutely unknown country. Rough as the travelling had been, it was mere child's play compared with the experiences we had to endure from that day on.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] We had now traveled on horseback about 2,000 kilometers from the last train station, around 600 kilometers of which was through completely unfamiliar territory. Although the journey had been tough, it felt like child's play compared to what we were about to face from that day forward.

Map showing Author's Route.

Map showing Author's Route.

Map showing Author's Route.

Map showing Author's Journey.


Map showing the Arinos and Arinos-Juruena Rivers.

Map showing the Arinos and Arinos-Juruena Rivers.

Map showing the Arinos and Arinos-Juruena Rivers.

Map showing the Arinos and Arinos-Juruena Rivers.


 

FOOTNOTES:

[1] A litre is a cube the sides of which are 3⅞ in.

[1] A liter is a cube with sides measuring 3⅞ inches.

 

 

END OF VOL. I

Printed by Hazell, Watson & Viney Ltd., London and Aylesbury.

 


 

 

 

[i]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

ACROSS UNKNOWN

SOUTH AMERICA

BY

A. HENRY SAVAGE-LANDOR

WITH 2 MAPS, 8 COLOURED PLATES, AND 260 ILLUSTRATIONS
FROM PHOTOGRAPHS BY THE AUTHOR

IN TWO VOLUMES

VOL. II

HODDER AND STOUGHTON
LONDON NEW YORK TORONTO

 


 

The Mouth of the Putamayo River.

The Mouth of the Putamayo River.

The Mouth of the Putamayo River.

The Mouth of the Putamayo River.

 


[ii]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Printed in 1913
Copyright in the United States of America
by A. Henry Savage-Landor

[iii]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


CONTENTS

VOL. II

ChapterParagraph DescriptionPages.
CONTENTS iii-viii
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS ix-xvi
I The River Arinos—A Rickety Canoe—Mapping the River—The Siphonia Elastica—Rubber and its Collection—An Enormously Rich Country—A German in Slavery 1-15
II Hoisting the British Flag—An Escaped Slave—A Dilemma—Benedicto—The Lutra Brasiliensis—The Seringueiros—A Marvellous River—Rapids 16-32
III Dangerous Navigation—Eddies—Whirlpools—An Extraordinary Creature—The Man X—Pedro de Toledo Island—An Interesting Rodent 33-50
IV Oleo Pardo Trees—Beautiful Palms—The River Bottom—Swarms of Butterflies—Millions of Bees—A Continuous Torture 51-61[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
V Great Islands—The Trinchão Fish—A Fisherman's Paradise—Alastor Island—Plentiful Rubber—The Civilized Man's Idea of the Tropical Forest—The War-Cries of the Indians—Swarms of Bees and Butterflies 62-75
VI The Tapirus Americanus—Striking Scenery—The Mate Tree—Photography in Camp—Brazilian Way of Reasoning—A New Christopher Columbus—The Selection of our Camps—Beautiful Fruit—A Large Tributary 76-91
VII Ideal Islands—Immense Figueira Trees—The "Spider Monkey"—Great Variety of Fish in the Arinos—The Rocky Gateway into Diabolical Waters—Shooting Dangerous Rapids—Cutting a Way through the Forest—A Nasty Rapid—Plentiful Fish 92-111
VIII Magnificent Basins—Innumerable Rapids—Narrow Escapes—The Destructive Sauba Ants—Disobedient Followers—A Range of Mountains—Inquisitive Monkeys—Luck in Fishing—Rocky Barriers—Venus 112-128[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
IX Dogs—Macaws—Crocodiles—A Serious Accident: Men flung into a Whirlpool—The Loss of Provisions and Valuable Baggage—More Dangerous Rapids—Wonderful Scenery—Dangerous Work—On the Edge of a Waterfall—A Risky Experience—Bravery of Author's Brazilian Followers—A High Wind from the North-East—A Big Lake 129-150
X The Point of Junction of the Arinos and Juruena Rivers—Elfrida Landor Island—Terrible Days of Navigation—Immense Islands—An Old Indian Camp—A Fight between a Dog and an Ariranha—George Rex Island—A Huge Sucuriú Snake 151-164
XI A Family of Ariranhas—Attacked by them—Three Nasty Rapids—Beautiful Sand Beaches—Exciting Experiences—Going down a Thundering Cataract—Alcides' Narrow Escape—A Night's Work in the Midst of a Foaming Rapid in order to rescue the half-submerged Canoe—Filippe's Courage—Visited by a Snake 20 ft. long 165-181
XII A Tiny Globular Cloudlet warning us—Tossed in a Merciless Manner—Saved by Providence—Vicious Waters—A Diabolical Spot—A Highly Dangerous Crossing—A Terrible Channel—More Bad Rapids—On the Verge of a Fatal Drop down a Waterfall—Saved in Time—A Magnificent Sight—The August Falls—A Mutiny—The Canoe, weighing 2,000 lb., taken across the Forest over a Hill-range 182-206[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XIII A Double Whirlpool—Incessant Rapids of Great Magnitude—A Dangerous Channel—Nothing to Eat—Another Disaster 207-219
XIV In the Hands of Providence—A Mutiny—Another Mutiny—Foodless—Hard and Dangerous Work—A Near Approach to Hades—Making an Artificial Channel among Thousands of Boulders—An Awe-inspiring Scene—The Fall of S. Simão—A Revolt 220-234
XV Mutiny and Threats—Wasted Efforts—Awful Waters—The Canoe escapes in a Violent Rapid—Another Mutiny—The Canoe recovered—An Appalling Vortex—The Fall of S. Simão—Cutting an Artificial Channel in the Rocks 235-248
XVI At Death's Door—Mundurucu Indians—All Author's Followers poisoned by Wild Fruit—Anxious Moments—Seringueiros—A Dying Jewish Trader—The Mori Brothers—A New Hat—Where the Tres Barras meets the Arinos-Juruena—The Canoe abandoned 249-265
XVII A Fiscal Agency—Former Atrocities—The Apiacar Indians—Plentiful Rubber—Unexploited Regions—Precious Fossils thrown away by Author's Followers—A Terrific Storm—Author's Canoe dashed to pieces—The Mount St. Benedicto 266-277[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XVIII Starting across the Virgin Forest—Cutting the Way incessantly—A Rugged, Rocky Plateau—Author's Men throw away the Supplies of Food—Attacked by Fever—Marching by Compass—Poisoned—Author's Men break down—Author proceeds across Forest endeavouring to reach the Madeira River—A Dramatic Scene 278-298
XIX Benedicto and Filippe show Courage—Confronted with a Mountainous Country—Steep Ravines—No Food—Painful Marches—Starving—Ammunition rendered useless by Moisture—The "Pros" and "Cons" of Smoking—A Faint Hope—A Forged Tin which should have contained Anchovies—Curious Effects of Starvation upon the Brain—Where Money is of no avail—Why there was Nothing to eat in the Forest—The Sauba Ants—Sniffed by a Jaguar—Filippe tries to commit Suicide 299-320
XX Benedicto and the Honey—Constantly collapsing from Exhaustion—A Strange Accident—Finding a River—People's Mistaken Ideas—Sixteen Days of Starvation—An Abandoned Hut—Repairing a Broken-down Canoe—Canoe founders—A Raft constructed of Glass 321-338
XXI The Launching of the Glass Raft—Accidents—The Raft sinking—Saved—Our First Solid Meal—Its Consequences—The Canuma and Secundury Rivers—Marching back across the Forest to the Relief of the Men left behind—A Strange Mishap—A Curious Case of Telepathy 339-364[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XXII Baggage Saved—The Journey down the Tapajoz River—Colonel Brazil—Wrecked—From Itaituba to the Amazon—Benedicto and the Man X are discharged 365-385
XXIII Santarem to Belem (Pará)—The Amazon—From Belem to Manaos—The Madeira-Mamore Railway 386-404
XXIV Attacked by Beri-beri—A Journey up the Madeira River to the Relief of Filippe the Negro and Recovery of Valuable Baggage left with him—Filippe paid off—A Journey up the River Solimões—Iquitos 405-418
XXV From Iquitos to the Foot of the Andes up the Rivers Ucayalli, Pachitea and Pichis—The Cashibos or "Vampire Indians" 419-438
XXVI Across the Andes—The End of the Trans-continental Journey 439-457
XXVII The Peruvian Corporation Railway—The Land of the Incas—Lake Titicaca—Bolivia—Chile—The Argentine—A Last Narrow Escape—Back in England 458-476
APPENDIX Some of the Principal Plants of Brazil—Mammals—Birds—Fish—Reptiles—Vocabularies 477-496
INDEX 497-504

[ix]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

VOL. II

 Page
The Mouth of the Putamayo River (Coloured Plate)Frontispiece
Rubber tree with cuts and the collar and tin cup for collecting latex.4
Making Rubber into a Ball4
Rubber Balls outside a Seringueiro's Hut8
Method of Pressing Rubber into Cakes Using the Alum Coagulation Process8
Upper Arinos River12
The Arinos River above the Rapids12
The First Rocks in the Arinos River20
Huge round rocks typical of the Arinos River20
A Stony Obstruction in the River24
A Beautiful Double Waterfall on the Arinos River24
An Island on the Arinos River28
Vegetation on an Island in the Arinos River28
Getting the Canoe Ready to Go Down a Rapid36
A waterfall on the Arinos River36
A Rapid on the Arinos River44
Navigating the Canoe through a Tight Passage44
A Powerful Vortex64
Navigating a Violent Rapid in a Narrow Channel64[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The Outcome of Half an Hour of Fishing on the Arinos-Juruena84
Guiding the Canoe through a Rapid with a Rope92
Distinct Rocky Barrier along the Arinos River (Author's Sextant in the Foreground)92
Whirlpool at End of Rapids100
In Shallow Water100
Fishing on the Arinos: a Jahu104
Arinos River Fish104
A Beautiful Waterfall on the Arinos-Juruena River108
Getting the Canoe Ready Before Going Down a Rapid112
A Rough Rapid112
A huge central wave coming from a narrow channel.116
A Risky Rapid120
Taking the canoe and some of the luggage down a narrow path between the rocks.120
The canoe being guided down a rapid.124
Crocodile ready to attack one of the Expedition Dogs. Taken by the Author from a distance of three meters (Rio Arinos-Juruena)128
Terrifying rapid shot by Author and his crew in their canoe.132
Author's men shooting a crocodile136
A Waterfall in the Arinos River140
Author's Canoe Among Great Volcanic Rocks140
Getting ready to go down a Rapid144
A waterfall in the Arinos River144
A lake was created at the confluence of the Arinos and Juruena Rivers.148
Going through a Rapid Fire148
Author's canoe navigating a waterfall152[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The enormous waves faced by the Author while coming out of the Channel in the Inferno Rapids. (The canoe and its passengers shot up vertically into the air)156
A giant Sucurí snake with a whole deer in its digestive system.160
A Simple Fast164
Navigating a Narrow Channel164
A Dangerous Vortex168
Getting the Canoe Ready to Navigate a Rapid168
A Tight Channel in the Arinos River172
Treble Vortex. (The water rotated in three different directions one after the other)172
At August Falls176
The author and his crew spent the whole night in water up to their necks trying to save their canoe, which got stuck between rocks while navigating a rapid. (Coloured Plate)178
The Salto Augusto from Above192
The Upper Terrace of the August Waterfall184
Interesting Geological Formation under the Salto Augusto188
The Salto Augusto (Upper Terrace)192
Foliated Rock beneath the August Falls196
The Wooden Railway built by Author to transport the Canoe Overland for two and a half kilometers at the August Falls.200
Formation of Rock Beneath the August Falls200
Picture of the road created by the author through the forest to transport the heavy canoe overland.204[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Transporting the Canoe through the Forest on Makeshift Tracks and Rollers208
Pushing the Canoe Upstream through the Forest. (Notice Men with Heads Covered Due to Torturous Insects)212
Transporting the 2,000 lb. canoe over a hill range—the descent.216
Author's Canoe being constructed for a journey through the Forest220
Distant view showing both waterfalls at Salto Augusto.224
Launching the Canoe after its Trip over a Hill Range224
A Very Dangerous Rapid navigated by the Author and his Crew228
Letting the Canoe Ride a Rapid232
Artificial canal created by the author and his crew to guide their canoe where the river was impassable.236
The quick route the Author took with his Canoe.240
Carrying the Canoe by Hand through a Rapid244
Canoe being carried along an artificial canal created by the author and his crew.248
A Suspenseful Moment: The author and his crew are in their canoe navigating a narrow channel flanked by vertical rock walls. The water pushing through from three major branches of the river converging at this spot creates a tall and treacherous central wave. (Coloured Plate)250
Transporting the Canoe through the Forest. (Note the side of the Canoe is split and filled with pieces of cloth)252[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Guiding the Empty Canoe through a Risky Channel. (Taken a Few Seconds Before the Rope Broke and the Canoe Got Away)256
The S. Simão Waterfall260
The Large Canoe being navigated through a Small Man-Made Canal created in the Rocks by the Author and his Crew264
Mundurucu Tribe268
Author making Astronomical Observations on a Sandy Beach along the Arinos-Juruena River.272
Where the Arinos-Juruena and S. Manoel Rivers converge276
José Maracati, Chief of the Mundurucu, Tapajós276
Apiacar Kid280
Apiacar Indigenous280
Apiacar Women284
Mundurucu Women288
Apiacar Kids288
Raft built by the Author to travel down the Canuma River with his Two Companions of Starvation. (Coloured Plate)336
Canoe made from the bark of the Burity palm340
Madeira River Indigenous peoples340
Caripuna Tribe348
Indian Idols from the Putumayo District348
Trading boats unloading balls of rubber, River Tapajoz352
Itaituba356
A Trading Boat on the Tapajós River360
The ship "Commandante Macedo"360
Colonel R. P. Brazil and His Lovely Wife364
Where the Madeira-Mamore Railway starts368[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Madeira-Mamoré Railway, featuring a Cut through Tropical Forest368
Bolivian Rubber at Abuna Station on the Madeira-Mamore Railway372
The Inauguration Train on the Madeira-Mamore Railway372
Wreck of the "Mamoria" in the Calderão of the Solimões River376
Indigenous People of the Putumayo District. (Dr. Rey de Castro, Peruvian Consul in Manaos at the Center of the Photo)376
A street in Iquitos380
The Launch "Rimac" on the Ucayalli River380
An Andean Trail384
Campas Native Kids388
Campas Old Woman and Her Son392
Campas Indigenous Woman396
Campas Woman400
Campas Man, Woman, and Child400
The Ucayali River402
The journey the Author took almost to the base of the Andes402
Campas Family crossing a stream404
An Andes Farmhouse404
On the Andes: a High Trail overlooking a Raging River. (See Arch cut in Rock)406
The Mercedes410
The Eucalyptus Avenue near the town of Tarma (Andes)410
In the Andes412
A Street in Tarma412
Tarma Marketplace414[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The highest point where the author crossed the Andes before reaching the railway at Oroya.416
Oroya420
Oroya, the Highest Train Station in the World420
In the Andes at 16,000 feet above sea level422
The Highest Point of the Oroya Railway: the Galera Tunnel422
The Oroya Railway (A Great Spring Coming from the Mountainside)424
Stunning Views on the Peruvian Corporation Railway to Cuzco, Peru424
A. B. Leguia, the President of Peru426
The American Observatory in Arequipa, Peru, near Mount Misti.428
On the Peruvian Corporation Railway heading to Cuzco428
A Stunning Example of Ancient Spanish Wood Carving, Peru432
Great Example of Old Spanish Wood Carving, Peru434
On the way to Cuzco: Railway bridge partially swept away by the swollen river.436
Great Sand Dunes along the Peruvian Corporation Railway to Cusco438
Inca Bath or Fountain438
Cuzco: Llamas in the Front440
A Famous Inca Wall, Cuzco. (The rocks fit together so perfectly that no mortar was needed to hold them in place.)442
Inca Three-Walled Fortress of Sacsayhuaman, Cusco444
The Inca Temple of the Sun, featuring a Spanish superstructure.446
Inca Doorway, Cusco446[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Inca steps carved into a rock dome in Cuzco. (Fortress visible in the distance)448
The "Round Table" of the Incas452
Entrance to Inca Underground Passages452
Inca Fun Spot: a Rocky Toboggan Slide454
Inca Grave, Bolivia454
Inca Ruins near Cuzco456
Where a Stone Fight happened in the Inca Country. (Notice the countless rocks that have been thrown down the hill from the tall Inca structure)458
Entrance to Inca Underground Passages458
The Great Inca Ruins of Viraccocha, located in Tinta (Cuzco)460
Inca pottery, weapons, and gold and copper ornaments464
Inca Towers of Sillistayni, Puno (Lake Titicaca)468
An Inca Statue in Bolivia468
Lake Titicaca470
Guaqui, the port for La Paz on Lake Titicaca470
In the Andes474
Llamas in Bolivia476
Borax Deposits, Bolivia476

[1]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER I

The River Arinos—A Rickety Canoe—Mapping the River—The Siphonia Elastica—Rubber and its Collection—An Enormously Rich Country—A German in Slavery

The River Arinos—A Shaky Canoe—Mapping the River—The Siphonia Elastica—Rubber and Its Harvest—A Very Wealthy Country—A German in Bondage

 

We struck the River Arinos at a point called Porto Velho. There were at that place the miserable sheds of three seringueiros (rubber-collectors). I had made for that particular spot because I had heard that a big canoe carved out of the trunk of a tree probably existed there. I was told that the canoe was large enough to carry many people. It had been constructed, it seemed, some ten years previously by a rubber-collecting expedition which came to grief, was abandoned, and had since been taken possession of by seringueiros. I had purchased it on chance from its last owner for Rs. 300,000. With accessories I gave about Rs. 450,000, or roughly, £30. It was the only canoe upon that river.

We reached the River Arinos at a place called Porto Velho. There, we found the shabby huts of three seringueiros (rubber-collectors). I had come to this spot because I'd heard there was a large canoe made from a tree trunk. I was told it was big enough to hold many people. Apparently, it was built about ten years ago by a rubber-collecting expedition that met with misfortune, was abandoned, and had since been taken over by the seringueiros. I bought it on a whim from its last owner for Rs. 300,000. With additional costs, I ended up spending around Rs. 450,000, or roughly £30. It was the only canoe on that river.

I considered myself lucky, when I arrived at Porto Velho, to find that the canoe actually existed at all. There she was, floating more or less gracefully upon the water. She had a total length of 42 ft., was 3½ ft. wide, and had been roughly scooped out of a giant tree which was not quite straight. Her lines, therefore, were not as elegant as might have been expected. For instance, her starboard and port[2] sides were not absolutely straight lines, but described curves—in fact, the port side almost an angle. That gave the canoe an original appearance, which to my practical mind at once suggested great difficulty of steering. Her sides, coarsely cut with an axe, were from 3 to 5 in. thick; her bottom from 6 in. to 1 ft. thick. The two extremities were solid blocks, so that her weight—she was carved out of unusually heavy wood—was altogether over 2,000 lb.

I felt lucky when I arrived in Porto Velho to find that the canoe really existed. There it was, floating somewhat gracefully on the water. It measured 42 ft. long, 3½ ft. wide, and had been roughly carved out of a giant tree that wasn't perfectly straight. As a result, its lines weren't as sleek as one might expect. For example, the starboard and port sides weren’t completely straight but had curves; in fact, the port side had almost an angle. This gave the canoe a unique look, which immediately made me think it would be difficult to steer. Its sides, roughly cut with an axe, were between 3 to 5 in. thick; the bottom ranged from 6 in. to 1 ft. thick. Both ends were solid blocks, making its weight—carved from unusually heavy wood—more than 2,000 lb.

When I went down to the water to examine my purchase I found that the vessel was in a pitiful condition and needed sound repairing before she could proceed on a long journey. She was sufficiently good for crossing the stream—that was all she was used for by the seringueiros—but it would be a different matter to go down rapids for some thousands of kilometres. It took all the strength of my men, the seringueiros, and myself combined to pull the canoe out of the water upon the beach and to turn her over. We worked hard for two days with saws and hammers, knives, tar and wadding, in order to stop up a gigantic crack which extended from one end of the canoe to the other under her bottom. Although the crack did not go right through, I could well imagine that a hard knock against a rock might be quite sufficient to split the canoe in two. We scraped her and cleaned her; we overhauled and strengthened her thoroughly; we cut rough seats inside, and built an elevated deck upon which the baggage might be comparatively safe from moisture.

When I went down to the water to check out my new purchase, I found the boat in really bad shape and it needed serious repairs before it could handle a long trip. It was good enough for crossing the stream—that’s all the seringueiros used it for—but taking it down the rapids for thousands of kilometers would be a different story. It took all the strength of my crew, the seringueiros, and myself to haul the canoe out of the water onto the beach and flip it over. We worked hard for two days with saws, hammers, knives, tar, and wadding to seal up a huge crack that ran from one end of the canoe to the other underneath it. Even though the crack didn’t go all the way through, I could easily imagine that a hard hit against a rock could split the canoe in half. We scraped and cleaned it, thoroughly checked and reinforced it, cut rough seats inside, and built an elevated deck to keep the baggage relatively safe from moisture.

We were proud of our work when we launched her. Wiping the dripping perspiration from our foreheads,[3] necks and arms, we looked just as if we had come out of a bath, we sweated so in our efforts to push her back into the water, the heat near the water, screened as it was from the breeze by the high banks and trees, being suffocating! We gazed at her—the queen of the Arinos River. She looked lovely in our eyes. On her stern I fixed the steering gear, a huge paddle 12 ft. long; and upon a neatly-made staff, which I had cut myself, I hoisted the British flag, which had hitherto flown over my tent. It was, I think, the first time the British flag had waved over that river. The canoe was baptized the "Elfrida," after my sister's name.

We felt so proud when we launched her. Wiping the dripping sweat from our foreheads,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] necks, and arms, we looked like we had just stepped out of a bath, we were sweating so much from our efforts to push her back into the water. The heat near the water was stifling, blocked from the breeze by the tall banks and trees! We gazed at her—the queen of the Arinos River. She looked beautiful to us. I attached the steering gear on her stern, a huge paddle 12 ft. long; and on a neatly-made staff that I had cut myself, I raised the British flag that had previously flown over my tent. I think it was the first time the British flag had flown over that river. The canoe was named "Elfrida," after my sister.

It will be remembered that only four men remained with me. Not one of them had ever been in a canoe before—except to be ferried across a river, perhaps—not one had the slightest idea of navigation, and it followed, of course, that not one had ever used a paddle or steered a canoe.

It will be remembered that only four men stayed with me. None of them had ever been in a canoe before—maybe just to cross a river—and none had the slightest clue about navigation. So, naturally, none of them had ever used a paddle or steered a canoe.

As the river had never been surveyed, it was my intention to make an accurate map of its entire course as far as its junction with the Tres Barras, several thousand kils. away, from which point I imagined the river must be slightly better known. Therefore, as I should be busy all day long with the prismatic compass and watch, constantly taking notes of the direction of the stream and the distances covered (checked almost daily by astronomical observations) I should not be able to take an active part in the navigation.

As the river had never been mapped, I planned to create a detailed map of its entire route all the way to its meeting point with the Tres Barras, several thousand kilometers away, from where I thought the river might be a bit better documented. So, since I would be occupied all day with the prismatic compass and watch, constantly noting the river's direction and the distances traveled (verified almost daily through astronomical observations), I wouldn't be able to actively participate in the navigation.

The canoe was undermanned. Imagine her length—42 ft.—with only two men to paddle. A third man was stationed on her bow to punt when possible and be[4] on the look-out for rocks; while Alcides, whom I had promoted to the rank of quartermaster, was in charge of the steering. I had taken the precaution to make a number of extra paddles. We carried a large quantity of fishing-lines with hooks of all sizes, and cartridges of dynamite.

The canoe was short-handed. Picture her length—42 ft.—with just two guys paddling. A third guy was at the front to punt when he could and keep an eye out for rocks; while Alcides, who I had promoted to quartermaster, was steering. I had made sure to bring along a few extra paddles. We had a lot of fishing lines with hooks of various sizes and some dynamite cartridges.

The river was most placid and beautiful, and the water wonderfully clear. Unlike rivers elsewhere, the Arinos did not show a branch or a twig floating on its waters, not a leaf on its mirror-like surface. That did not mean that branches of trees—sometimes even whole trees—did not fall into the river, but, as I have stated already, the specific gravity of woods in that part of Brazil was so heavy that none floated. Hence the ever-clean surface of all the streams.

The river was incredibly calm and beautiful, and the water was crystal clear. Unlike other rivers, the Arinos didn't have a single branch or twig floating on its surface, not even a leaf on its mirror-like water. This didn't mean that branches of trees—sometimes even entire trees—didn't end up in the river, but, as I mentioned before, the specific gravity of the wood in that part of Brazil was so heavy that none of it floated. That's why the surface of all the streams was always clean.

We were then in a region of truly beautiful forest, with figueira (Ficus of various kinds), trees of immense size, and numerous large cambará. The bark of the latter—reddish in colour—when stewed in boiling water, gave a refreshing decoction not unlike tea and quite good to drink.

We were then in a stunning forest area, with figueira (Ficus of various types), giant trees, and many large cambará. The bark of the latter—reddish in color—when boiled in water, produced a refreshing drink similar to tea and quite pleasant to consume.

Most interesting of all the trees was, however, the seringueira (Siphonia elastica), which was extraordinarily plentiful in belts or zones along the courses of rivers in that region. As is well known, the seringueira, which grows wild in the forest there, is one of the most valuable lactiferous plants in the world. Its latex, properly coagulated, forms the best quality of rubber known.

Most interesting of all the trees was the seringueira (Siphonia elastica), which was extremely abundant in belts or zones along the riverbanks in that area. As is widely recognized, the seringueira, which grows wild in the forest there, is one of the most valuable latex-producing plants in the world. Its latex, when properly coagulated, creates the highest quality rubber available.

Rubber Tree showing Incisions and the Collar and Tin Cup for the Collection of the Latex.

Rubber Tree showing Incisions and the Collar and Tin Cup for the Collection of the Latex.

Rubber Tree showing Incisions and the Collar and Tin Cup for the Collection of the Latex.

Rubber tree with cuts and the collar and tin cup for collecting latex.


Coagulating Rubber into a Ball.

Coagulating Rubber into a Ball.

Coagulating Rubber into a Ball.

Making Rubber into a Ball.


There are, of course, many latex-giving plants of the Euphorbiæ, Artocarpæ and Lobeliæ families, but no other are perhaps such abundant givers of latex as the[5] Brazilian seringueira (of the Euphorbiæ family), a tree plentiful not only in Matto Grosso on all the head-waters and courses of the rivers flowing into the Amazon, but also abundant in the Provinces of Para and the Amazon. In less quantities the seringueira is also to be found in Ceará, Rio Grande do Norte and Maranhão.

There are, of course, many latex-producing plants from the Euphorbiæ, Artocarpæ, and Lobeliæ families, but none are perhaps as generous in latex production as the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Brazilian rubber tree (from the Euphorbiæ family). This tree is found not only in Matto Grosso, along all the headwaters and routes of the rivers flowing into the Amazon, but it is also plentiful in the Provinces of Para and the Amazon. In smaller quantities, the rubber tree can also be found in Ceará, Rio Grande do Norte, and Maranhão.

The seringueira prevailed chiefly near the water, in swampy places, or in places inundated when the river was high. Never was the tree to be found at a distance away from water.

The seringueira thrived mainly by the water, in swampy areas, or in spots that flooded when the river was high. The tree was never found far from water.

The height of the seringueira varies from 25 ft. to 50 ft. Its diameter is seldom more than 35 in. Its leaf is composed of three elongated leaflets, smooth-edged and complete in themselves. The seed is smooth-skinned, and of a reddish tone. The fruit consists of a well-rounded wooden capsule enclosing three cells which contain white oily almonds not disagreeable to eat. From the almonds an oil of a light red colour, not unlike the colour of old port wine, can be extracted. That oil can be substituted for linseed oil, and has the further advantage of not desiccating so quickly. Mixed with copal and turpentine it gives a handsome varnish. It can be used advantageously in the manufacture of printing-ink and soap. So that every part of the seringueira can be put to some use or other.

The seringueira tree grows between 25 ft. and 50 ft. tall, with a diameter that rarely exceeds 35 in. Its leaves are made up of three long leaflets, which are smooth-edged and fully formed on their own. The seeds have a smooth outer skin with a reddish hue. The fruit is a rounded wooden capsule holding three compartments that contain white oily almonds, which aren’t bad to eat. From these almonds, you can extract a light red oil, similar in color to old port wine. This oil can replace linseed oil and has the added benefit of not drying out as quickly. When mixed with copal and turpentine, it creates a nice varnish. It's also useful in making printing ink and soap. So, every part of the seringueira tree can be put to good use.

Among the other more important trees which produce rubber may be mentioned the Siphonia brevifoglia, the Siphonia brasiliensis, Siphonia rhytidocarpa, and the Siphonia lutea, all found chiefly in the State of Para. In other parts of Brazil grow the Ficus anthelmintica, the Ficus doliaria (or gameilleira), the Ficus[6] elastica, Ficus indica, Ficus religiosa, Ficus radula, Ficus elliptica, Ficus prinoides, the Plumeria phagedenica, the Plumeria drastica, the Sorveira or Collophora utilis, and the Mangabeira or Harncornia speciosa.

Among the other major trees that produce rubber are the Siphonia brevifoglia, Siphonia brasiliensis, Siphonia rhytidocarpa, and Siphonia lutea, mainly found in the State of Para. In other areas of Brazil, you can find the Ficus anthelmintica, Ficus doliaria (or gameilleira), Ficus elastica, Ficus indica, Ficus religiosa, Ficus radula, Ficus elliptica, Ficus prinoides, the Plumeria phagedenica, the Plumeria drastica, the Sorveira or Collophora utilis, and the Mangabeira or Harncornia speciosa.

At present we shall be chiefly interested in the seringueira (Siphonia elastica).

At this point, we'll be mainly focused on the rubber tree (Siphonia elastica).

The collection of the latex from the seringueira and the subsequent process of coagulation were simple enough. A seringueiro, or rubber-collector, started from his hut early every morning carrying with him a small steel axe or pick, the head of which was 3 in. long and shaped like a bird's beak; a tin bucket, and some barro—soft clay which had been soaked in water. He walked along the estrada or track which he had cleared for himself, leading from one rubber tree to the next. There may be twenty, thirty, fifty or more rubber trees that have been tapped on one estrada, according to the district and the activity of the seringueiro. In the case of a new tree a collar of the fibre of burity palm was in the first instance nailed with pegs of hard wood round the stem, not horizontally, but at an angle: sometimes, when necessary, in a spiral. In other cases a similar band of clay was made to encircle the tree. These collars served as channels, compelling the latex, as it exuded from cuts made in the tree, to flow into a small tin cup suspended at the lowest point of the collar. The incisions were never made lower than 2 or 3 ft. from the ground. They must not penetrate deeper than the entire thickness of the bark of the tree, and they must on no account touch or wound the actual wood, or the tree would suffer greatly—even die. In some regions the[7] incisions were made longitudinally, in others transversely. The operation was repeated by the seringueiro each time on every rubber tree as he went along the estrada, the latex flowing freely enough into the tin cup after each fresh incision had been made.

The process of collecting latex from the rubber tree and coagulating it was pretty straightforward. A rubber tapper would leave his hut early every morning, bringing along a small steel axe or pick, about 3 inches long and shaped like a bird's beak; a tin bucket; and some soft clay that had been soaked in water. He would walk along the path he had cleared, moving from one rubber tree to the next. Depending on the area and how active the tapper was, there could be twenty, thirty, fifty, or more tapped rubber trees on one path. For a new tree, a collar made of burity palm fiber was first nailed around the trunk with hardwood pegs, not horizontally, but at an angle—sometimes even spirally if needed. In other cases, a similar band of clay would encircle the tree. These collars acted as channels to direct the latex, which flowed from the cuts made in the tree, into a small tin cup hanging at the lowest part of the collar. The cuts were never made lower than 2 to 3 feet from the ground. They couldn't go deeper than the thickness of the tree's bark and must never touch or injure the wood, or else the tree could suffer severely—even die. In some areas, the cuts were made lengthwise, while in others, they were made across the tree. The tapper repeated this process for every rubber tree along the path, with the latex flowing easily into the tin cup after each new cut was made.

The seringueiro thus tapped each tree on his way out along the estrada, which in some cases may be several miles long; in other cases, where rubber trees were plentiful, only a few hundred yards in length. On his return journey the seringueiro emptied each small tin cup—by that time filled with latex—into the large bucket which invariably accompanied him on his daily round. Rubber-trees possess in a way at least one characteristic of cows. The more milk or latex one judiciously extracts from them, the more they give, up to a certain point. But, indeed, such a thing is known as exhausting a tree in a short time. A good seringueiro usually gives the trees a rest from the time they are in bloom until the fruit is mature. In some regions even a much longer respite is given to the trees—generally during the entire rainy season. In some localities, too, in order to let the latex flow more freely, a vertical incision is made above and meeting a horizontal one. At intervals oblique incisions are cut next to the vertical ones, but in Matto Grosso I never saw that complicated system of incisions adopted—only vertical incisions parallel to one another at a distance of 0·25 m. (9⅞ in.) being made there, and in rows one above another. Some of the trees had actually hundreds of those cuts—many, of course, healed. Each cut only exudes latex for a comparatively short time, merely an hour or so.

The rubber tapper tapped each tree on his way out along the road, which in some cases might be several miles long; in other cases, where rubber trees were abundant, it was only a few hundred yards. On his way back, the tapper emptied each small tin cup—by then filled with latex—into the large bucket that always accompanied him on his daily route. Rubber trees have at least one quality in common with cows. The more latex you carefully extract from them, the more they produce, up to a certain limit. However, it's possible to exhaust a tree in a short period. A good tapper usually lets the trees rest from the time they bloom until the fruit matures. In some areas, even longer breaks are given to the trees—typically throughout the entire rainy season. In certain places, to help the latex flow better, a vertical cut is made that meets a horizontal one. Periodically, diagonal cuts are made next to the vertical ones, but in Matto Grosso, I never saw that complicated cutting technique used—only vertical cuts parallel to each other at a distance of 0.25 m. (9⅞ in.) in rows stacked on top of each other. Some trees had hundreds of those cuts—many, of course, had healed. Each cut releases latex for only a relatively short time, just about an hour or so.

[8] During the first month after a tree is tapped, the supply of latex is generally plentiful; the second month it gives less; less still the third month. On an average twenty trees give about one litre of latex a day. Three litres of latex are necessary in order to obtain one litre of rubber. At the head-waters of the Arinos River 600 trees gave from 30 to 35 arobas (450 to 525 kils.) of fine rubber in the first month, and about 20 arobas (300 kils.) of sarnambé (second quality with impurities). One aroba is 15 kils.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] In the first month after a tree is tapped, the latex supply is usually abundant; in the second month, it decreases; and it drops even more in the third month. On average, twenty trees produce about one liter of latex a day. It takes three liters of latex to make one liter of rubber. At the headwaters of the Arinos River, 600 trees produced between 30 to 35 arobas (450 to 525 kg) of high-quality rubber in the first month, and about 20 arobas (300 kg) of sarnambé (second quality with impurities). One aroba equals 15 kg.

The latex of the seringueira in the Arinos region was of a beautiful white, quite liquid, and with a pungent, almost sickening, odour. When a new tree was tapped, the lower towards the ground the incisions were made the better. If after considerable tapping the tree did not yield much, it was advisable to incise the tree higher up. In that region the trees exuded latex more abundantly when they began to have new leaves in October. Late in the dry season the latex flowed less freely. When the weather was windy all the latex seemed to contract to the summit of the trees and hardly flowed at all from the incisions. When it rained, on the contrary, it flowed freely, but was spoilt by being mixed with water; so that a good seringueiro must know well not only where and how, but also when to tap the trees, in order to get good results.

The latex from the rubber trees in the Arinos region was a beautiful white, quite liquid, and had a strong, almost nauseating smell. When tapping a new tree, the lower the cuts were made, the better. If the tree didn’t yield much after a significant amount of tapping, it was better to make incisions higher up. In that area, the trees produced more latex when they started to sprout new leaves in October. Late in the dry season, the latex flowed less freely. When it was windy, the latex seemed to pull back to the tops of the trees and hardly flowed from the cuts at all. However, when it rained, it flowed easily, but got ruined by mixing with water; so a good rubber tapper needed to know not just where and how, but also when to tap the trees to get the best results.

Balls of Rubber outside a Seringueiro's Hut.

Balls of Rubber outside a Seringueiro's Hut.

Balls of Rubber outside a Seringueiro's Hut.

Balls of rubber outside a rubber tapper's hut.


Method of Pressing Rubber into Cakes.

Method of Pressing Rubber into Cakes.

Method of Pressing Rubber into Cakes.

Method of Pressing Rubber into Cakes.

The alum process of coagulation being used.

The alum process of coagulation is being used.


Several ways were employed in order to coagulate the latex. The simplest was the one used in Matto Grosso. The latex was poured into a rectangular wooden mould, 0·61 m. long (2 ft.), 0·46 m. wide (1½ ft.), and 0·15 m. deep (about 6 in.). Upon the latex was[9] placed a solution of alum and warm water. Then coagulation took place. In order to compress the coagulating latex into solid cakes, a primitive lever arrangement was used—merely a heavy wooden bar, one end of which was inserted into the cavity of a tree, above the wooden mould, while at the other end of the bar heavy logs of wood were suspended. One night was sufficient for the latex to coagulate thoroughly and be properly compressed into cakes, weighing each about 22½ kils. The cakes were lifted out by belts of liane which had been previously laid into the moulds.

Several methods were used to coagulate the latex. The simplest was the one used in Matto Grosso. The latex was poured into a rectangular wooden mold that was 0.61 m long (2 ft.), 0.46 m wide (1½ ft.), and 0.15 m deep (about 6 in.). A solution of alum and warm water was placed on top of the latex. Then coagulation occurred. To compress the coagulating latex into solid cakes, a basic lever system was used—just a heavy wooden bar, with one end inserted into the cavity of a tree above the wooden mold, while the other end had heavy logs of wood hanging from it. One night was enough for the latex to fully coagulate and be properly compressed into cakes that weighed about 22.5 kg each. The cakes were lifted out using strips of liane that had been laid into the molds.

The discoverer of the method of coagulating rubber with alum was Henry S. Strauss. He also found that by keeping the latex in hermetically sealed vessels it could be preserved in a liquid state. The same result could be obtained with ammonia.

The person who discovered how to coagulate rubber with alum was Henry S. Strauss. He also discovered that by storing the latex in airtight containers, it could be kept in a liquid state. The same effect could be achieved with ammonia.

In the Amazon and Para Provinces a different process was used. The latex was coagulated by placing it near the fire. The heat evaporated the aqueous part and coagulated the vegetable albumen. In order to make what was called a garrafa, or large ball of rubber—some weighed 20, 30, 40 kils. and more—a small ball of latex was made to coagulate round a horizontal bar of wood. That ball was gradually increased in circumference by smearing it over with more latex, which became gradually coagulated and dried by the heat and smoke produced by the burning of certain woods, and of the oily seeds of the urucuri palm, technically known as the Attalea excelsa. In this process the rubber did not remain white, as with the alum process; in fact, it became dark brown, almost black,[10] owing, of course, to the smoke. Locally, the smoking process was said to be the better of the two, for the coagulation with alum took away somewhat from the elasticity of the rubber.

In the Amazon and Para Provinces, a different method was used. The latex was thickened by placing it near the fire. The heat evaporated the water content and solidified the plant proteins. To create what was called a garrafa, or large ball of rubber—some weighing 20, 30, 40 kilos or more—a small ball of latex was made to form around a horizontal wooden bar. That ball was gradually enlarged by coating it with more latex, which slowly thickened and dried thanks to the heat and smoke from burning certain woods and the oily seeds of the urucuri palm, known scientifically as Attalea excelsa. In this method, the rubber didn’t stay white like it did with the alum process; instead, it turned dark brown, almost black,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] due to the smoke. Locally, it was believed that the smoking method was superior, since the alum coagulation reduced the elasticity of the rubber.

Interesting was the sorveira (Collophora utilis), a tree which gave latex that was quite delicious to drink, but could not be coagulated. The trees, to any untrained person, closely resembled the seringueira, only the leaves were more minute and differently shaped. It must be remembered that nearly all the trees of the Brazilian forest had leaves only at a very great height above the ground, and it was not always easy to see their shape, especially when close to other trees where the foliage got interwoven into an almost solid mass. We frequently enjoyed the sweet milk of the sorveira—it tasted slightly of fresh walnuts with sugar on them. It was unsafe to drink too much of it, as it had injurious effects upon one's digestive organs.

Interesting was the sorveira (Collophora utilis), a tree that produced a latex that was really tasty to drink, but couldn’t be thickened. To anyone untrained, these trees looked a lot like the seringueira, except their leaves were smaller and had a different shape. It's worth noting that nearly all the trees in the Brazilian forest had leaves only at great heights above the ground, making it not always easy to see their shape, especially when they were close to other trees, where the foliage intertwined into an almost solid mass. We often enjoyed the sweet milk from the sorveira—it had a slight flavor of fresh walnuts with sugar. However, it wasn't safe to drink too much of it, as it could have harmful effects on one's digestive system.

There was there also the leiteiro (or producer of milk), a smaller tree, and the liana macaco, which both produced abundant milk, but in neither case had a way, so far, been found to coagulate it.

There was also the leiteiro (or milk-producing tree), a smaller tree, and the liana macaco, both of which produced a lot of milk, but up until now, no method had been discovered to coagulate it.

The two days spent at Porto Velho were interesting. The four men who had remained with me behaved fairly well, principally owing to the prospect, that, in drifting down stream, they would not have to work, and would be saved the heavy trouble of grooming, packing and unpacking the animals, and the tedious job every morning of riding miles through the country in order to recover those that had strayed away during the night.

The two days spent in Porto Velho were interesting. The four men who stayed with me behaved pretty well, mainly because they were looking forward to floating downstream without having to work, which meant they would avoid the hassle of grooming, packing, and unpacking the animals, as well as the annoying task every morning of riding for miles to find the ones that had wandered off during the night.

"Thank heaven!" exclaimed Antonio, as he gazed[11] at the canoe, "we shall not have to hunt for her every morning!"

"Thank goodness!" Antonio exclaimed, as he looked[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] at the canoe, "we won't have to search for her every morning!"

"Yes," answered Filippe, "no more pack-saddles to fix, no more leading the animals to drink. She"—pointing to the canoe—"can drink all the time if she likes...."

"Yes," replied Filippe, "no more saddles to fix, no more taking the animals to drink. She"—pointing to the canoe—"can drink whenever she wants...."

Filippe was a prophet. The canoe did "drink" all the time, much to our concern. Little did my men suspect before we started that they would have the hardest time of their lives—so hard, indeed, that it was amazing humans could endure it at all.

Filippe was a prophet. The canoe was constantly "drinking," which worried us. My crew had no idea before we set off that they would face the toughest experience of their lives—so tough, in fact, that it was incredible that anyone could withstand it.

One of the three seringueiros at Porto Velho interested me greatly. He was a tall, gentlemanly, refined person, who seldom uttered a word. I noticed that he avoided meeting me, and, although extremely civil, seemed afraid to enter into conversation. The little shed he had built himself (7 ft. by 4 ft., and 7 ft. high) was extraordinarily neat, and open on all sides—quite unlike the sheds Brazilian rubber collectors build themselves.

One of the three rubber tappers in Porto Velho really caught my attention. He was a tall, sophisticated, refined guy who rarely spoke. I could see that he tried to avoid interacting with me, and even though he was very polite, he seemed hesitant to start a conversation. The small shed he had built himself (7 ft. by 4 ft., and 7 ft. high) was impressively tidy and open on all sides—totally different from the sheds that Brazilian rubber collectors usually make.

From my tent I watched him. The man got up before sunrise every day, going at once to the river for a swim. Humming some sort of a song, he would then go through a series of gymnastic exercises, interrupted by sonorous slaps upon different parts of his anatomy to kill impertinent mosquitoes, of which there were swarms on the Arinos River. That done, he would assume a suit of working-clothes, and, returning to his shed, would pick up his tools and noiselessly depart, so as not to disturb our sleep! At sunset, when he returned, he immediately proceeded to the river to have another swim and to get rid of the many insects[12] which always collected upon one's person in going through the forest. Then he put on a clean suit of clothes, and, saluting us from a distance, went to his shed to rest.

From my tent, I watched him. Every day, the man got up before sunrise and went straight to the river for a swim. Humming a tune, he would then do a series of exercises, occasionally stopping to slap away pesky mosquitoes that swarmed around the Arinos River. Once that was done, he would put on his work clothes and quietly grab his tools from his shed before leaving, trying not to disturb our sleep. At sunset, when he came back, he went right to the river for another swim to wash off the insects that always clung to you after walking through the forest. After that, he would change into a clean outfit and, waving at us from a distance, head to his shed to relax.

I was certain the man was not a Brazilian, but as curiosity is not one of my chief characteristics I took no special notice of him. This brought him round to my tent one evening. The man was a German by birth, of a good family and excellent education. He could speak German, English, French, Spanish and Portuguese to perfection, and was well versed in the literature of those languages. He had evidently drifted about for many years in many parts of South America in search of a fortune, in the Argentine, in Uruguay, and had ended by becoming a slave in Brazil. Yes, the poor old man was a voluntary slave. He had borrowed from his employer and was unable to repay. He was therefore a slave in the true sense of the word, as his employer could, according to local custom, sell him to any one he chose.

I was sure the man wasn’t Brazilian, but since curiosity isn't one of my main traits, I didn’t pay him much attention. This led him to visit my tent one evening. The man was German by birth, from a good family and well-educated. He spoke German, English, French, Spanish, and Portuguese perfectly and was well-informed about the literature in those languages. Clearly, he had wandered around various parts of South America for many years looking for fortune, in Argentina and Uruguay, and had ended up becoming a slave in Brazil. Yes, the poor old man was a voluntary slave. He had borrowed money from his employer and couldn’t pay it back. He was, therefore, a slave in the true sense of the word, as his employer could, according to local customs, sell him to anyone he wanted.

The Upper Arinos River.

The Upper Arinos River.

The Upper Arinos River.

The Upper Arinos River.


The Arinos River above the Rapids.

The Arinos River above the Rapids.

The Arinos River above the Rapids.

The Arinos River above the Rapids.


I was terribly upset to see a European in such a position, and, what was worse, I was not in a position to help. Nor indeed was help asked for or wanted. The old fellow bore the burden bravely, and said he had never been happier in his life. Supposing he were made to return to his own country—from which he had been absent so many years—he philosophically argued, what could he be, with no money and no friends, but a most unhappy man? All his relatives and friends must have died; the habits he had acquired in the wilds were not suitable for European cities; he was too old to change them. The German was an extra[13]ordinarily fine type of a man, honest, straightforward, brave. He spoke in the kindest and fairest way of his master. He had sold himself because of necessity. It was now a matter of honour, and he would remain a slave until it was possible to repay the purchase money—some four hundred pounds sterling, if I remember rightly—which he never expected to be able to repay at all.

I was really upset to see a European in such a situation, and, worse still, I couldn't help. In fact, no help was asked for or needed. The old man handled his situation bravely and said he had never been happier in his life. He reasoned that if he had to go back to his own country—where he hadn't been for so many years—what could he expect to be, with no money and no friends, but a truly unhappy man? All his family and friends must have died; the habits he picked up in the wild wouldn't work in European cities; he was too old to change them. The German was an exceptionally good person, honest, straightforward, and brave. He spoke in the kindest and fairest terms about his master. He had sold himself out of necessity. Now it was a matter of honor, and he would stay a slave until he could pay back the purchase price—about four hundred pounds sterling, if I remember correctly—which he never expected to be able to repay at all.

The German told me some interesting things about the immediate neighbourhood of the camp. The Indians of the Cayapo tribe, who lived close by, did not interfere with the seringueiros. He had been there several years in succession, and he had never seen an Indian. The seringueiros only went to collect rubber during some three or four months each year, after which time they returned to the distant towns south as far as Cuyabá and Corumbá. At the beginning of the rainy season, when the time came for them to retire, the Indians generally began to remind the seringueiros that it was time to go, by placing obstacles on the estrada, by removing cups or even the collars from the rubber trees. But so far in that region, although footmarks of Indians and other signs of them had been noticed, not one individual had been actually seen. Their voices were frequently heard in the distance singing war songs.

The German shared some intriguing details about the area surrounding the camp. The Cayapo tribe of Indians, who lived nearby, didn’t bother the rubber tappers. He had spent several years there consecutively and had never come across an Indian. The rubber tappers only collected rubber for about three to four months each year, after which they went back to the distant towns as far south as Cuyabá and Corumbá. At the start of the rainy season, when it was time for them to leave, the Indians usually signaled the rubber tappers it was time to go by blocking the road, taking away cups, or even the collars from the rubber trees. However, in that area, despite spotting footprints and other signs of Indians, no individual had actually been seen. Their voices could often be heard in the distance singing war songs.

"Hark!" said the German to me, "do you hear them?"

"Hey!" said the German to me, "do you hear them?"

I listened attentively. Far, far down the river a faint chorus of voices could just be heard—intermittent sounds of "huá ... huá ... huá ... huá." In the stillness of the night the sound could be dis[14]tinguished clearly. It went on until sunrise, when it gradually died out.

I listened carefully. Far down the river, a faint chorus of voices could be heard—intermittent sounds of "huá ... huá ... huá ... huá." In the stillness of the night, the sound was distinct. It continued until sunrise, when it slowly faded away.

There was a big lagoon to the west of Porto Velho, formed by the river at high water. The lagoon dried up during the dry season. It was separated from the river only by a narrow tongue of land, 80 ft. high.

There was a large lagoon to the west of Porto Velho, created by the river when the water levels were high. The lagoon dried up during the dry season. It was separated from the river by just a narrow strip of land, 80 ft. high.

I took careful and repeated observations for latitude, longitude, and altitude, the latter by a boiling-point thermometer, from our point of departure at the headwaters of the Arinos River. The elevation of the river was there 1,200 ft. by aneroid, 1,271 ft. by the hypsometrical apparatus. The latitude was 14° 2′·2 South; the longitude 56° 17′ West of Greenwich.

I carefully measured the latitude, longitude, and altitude multiple times, using a boiling-point thermometer for the altitude, starting from our departure point at the headwaters of the Arinos River. The river was at an elevation of 1,200 ft. according to the aneroid barometer and 1,271 ft. using the hypsometric equipment. The latitude was 14° 2′·2″ South, and the longitude was 56° 17′ West of Greenwich.

We were having beautiful, clear skies. Only on July 4th at sunset a solitary streak of mist extended to the summit of the sky.

We were enjoying beautiful, clear skies. Only on July 4th at sunset did a lone streak of mist reach up to the top of the sky.

I had two plans in my mind when I decided to descend the Arinos River. One was to abandon that river at the point where it met the Juruena River and strike across country westward until the Madeira-Mamore Railway was met. The other plan—even more difficult—was to continue down the river as far as its junction with the Tres Barras, from which place I would strike across the virgin forest as far as the Madeira River. I had not the faintest idea how I could realize either plan with the ridiculously meagre resources at my disposal. I had money enough, but unfortunately that was one of the few spots on earth where money was of little use. Again I trusted in Providence to come to our help. Both plans involved thousands of kilometres of navigation of a diabolical river, in an almost uncontrollable canoe, with an in[15]sufficient and absolutely incapable crew. Then would come the crossing of the virgin forest on foot, for some hundreds of kilometres—nobody knew how many. The least number of men necessary in order to be able to carry provisions sufficient to execute either plan was thirty. I only had four. Yet I started. The second plan was successfully carried out, but necessarily at the cost almost of all our lives, and with sufferings unimaginable.

I had two plans in mind when I decided to go down the Arinos River. One was to leave that river where it met the Juruena River and head west across the land until I reached the Madeira-Mamore Railway. The other plan—even harder—was to keep going down the river until it joined the Tres Barras, and then travel through the untouched forest all the way to the Madeira River. I had no idea how I could achieve either plan with the ridiculously limited resources I had. I had enough money, but unfortunately, that was one of the few places on earth where money didn’t really help. So, I relied on Providence to assist us. Both plans involved navigating thousands of kilometers on a tricky river, in a nearly uncontrollable canoe, with a totally inadequate and incapable crew. Then there was the challenge of crossing the untouched forest on foot for hundreds of kilometers—no one knew exactly how many. The minimum number of people needed to carry enough supplies for either plan was thirty. I only had four. Still, I began. The second plan was successfully completed, but it nearly cost us our lives and involved unimaginable suffering.


[16]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER II

Hoisting the British Flag—An Escaped Slave—A Dilemma—Benedicto—The Lutra Brasiliensis—The Seringueiros—A Marvellous River—Rapids

Hoisting the British Flag—An Escaped Slave—A Dilemma—Benedicto—The Lutra Brasiliensis—The Seringueiros—A Marvelous River—Rapids

 

On July 6th we packed the canoe with our baggage and dogs. The British flag was hoisted at the stern of the canoe, and with tender embraces from the seringueiros, whose eyes were wet with tears—they imagined that we were going to certain death—we pulled out of Porto Velho at seven minutes to eleven o'clock a.m.

On July 6th, we loaded the canoe with our bags and dogs. The British flag was raised at the back of the canoe, and after heartfelt hugs from the seringueiros, who were teary-eyed because they thought we were heading to certain death, we left Porto Velho at 10:53 a.m.

"We will pray with all our hearts that you may reach the end of your journey safely!... Beware of the rapids; they are terrible.... Be careful because the canoe does not steer true.... Do not let the canoe knock too hard against rocks, or she may split in two!... Good-bye!... good-bye!"

"We will pray with all our hearts that you reach the end of your journey safely!... Watch out for the rapids; they're dangerous.... Be cautious because the canoe doesn't steer well.... Don't let the canoe hit the rocks too hard, or it might split in two!... Goodbye!... goodbye!"

With those encouraging remarks from the seringueiros, who were sobbing bitterly, we drifted with the current, Antonio and Filippe the negro paddling in the style generally adopted for scooping soup with a spoon out of a dish.

With those encouraging words from the seringueiros, who were crying quite hard, we floated along with the current, Antonio and Filippe the black man paddling in the way that people usually scoop soup with a spoon from a bowl.

I had provided the canoe with a number of improvised paddles we had cut ourselves. There were no two of equal size, shape, or weight. We had chopped them with an axe from sections of a tree. They were[17] originally all intended to be the same, but what we intended to have and what we got were two different matters, as the five of us each worked on a separate paddle.

I had made several makeshift paddles for the canoe, which we had crafted ourselves. No two were the same size, shape, or weight. We had chopped them up with an axe from parts of a tree. They were[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] originally supposed to be identical, but our intentions and the reality of what we created were completely different since the five of us each focused on making a separate paddle.

The seringueiros stood on the high bank, waving their arms in the air. One of them blew plaintive sounds on one of the horns used by them for calling their companions while in the forest. Those horns could be heard enormous distances. Filippe the white man, who was not paddling, fired back a salute of ten shots. There was nothing my men loved more than to waste ammunition. Fortunately we had plenty.

The seringueiros stood on the high bank, waving their arms in the air. One of them blew sad sounds on one of the horns they used to call their friends in the forest. Those horns could be heard from miles away. Filippe, the white man who wasn’t paddling, fired back a salute of ten shots. There was nothing my men loved more than wasting ammunition. Fortunately, we had plenty.

The average width of the river was there from 80 to 100 metres, with a fairly swift current. It was lucky that ours was the only boat on that river, for indeed we needed all that breadth of water in our snake-like navigation. I remonstrated with Alcides, who was at the helm, and advised him to keep the nose of the canoe straight ahead, as we were coming to a corrideira or small rapid.

The river was about 80 to 100 meters wide, with a pretty fast current. We were fortunate that our boat was the only one on the river, because we needed all that space as we navigated in our snake-like manner. I protested to Alcides, who was steering, and suggested he keep the front of the canoe pointed straight ahead since we were approaching a corrideira or small rapid.

Alcides, who could never be told anything, became enraged at my words of warning, and also at the derision of the other men, as we were drifting side on and he could not straighten her course. Just as we were entering the rapid, in his fury Alcides, in disgust, let go the steering-gear, which he said was useless. We were seized by the current and swung round with some violence, dashing along, scraping the bottom of the canoe on rocks, and bumping now on one side, now on the other, until eventually we were dashed violently over a lot of submerged trees, where the bank had been eroded by the current and there had[18] been a landslide. The canoe nearly capsized, the three dogs and some top baggage being thrown out into the water by the impact. We got stuck so hard among the branches of the trees that we all had to remove our lower garments and get into the water trying to get the canoe off.

Alcides, who’d never take advice, got really angry at my warnings and at the mocking from the other men, especially since we were drifting sideways and he couldn't steer properly. Just as we were about to hit the rapid, Alcides, in his fury and frustration, abandoned the steering gear, claiming it was useless. The current seized us, spinning us around violently as we sped along, scraping the canoe's bottom on rocks and bumping from side to side, until we were thrown hard over some submerged trees where the bank had been washed away by the current, causing a landslide. The canoe nearly tipped over, and the three dogs and some of our gear were tossed into the water from the impact. We got stuck so firmly in the branches that we all had to take off our lower garments and get into the water to try to free the canoe.

My men used pretty language. That small accident was lucky for us. The shouts of my men attracted to the bank a passing man. Half-scared, a wild figure of a mulatto with long, unkempt hair and beard, his body covered by what must have once been a suit of clothes, stood gazing at us, clutching a double-barrelled gun in his hands.

My crew spoke in flowery language. That little incident ended up being fortunate for us. The yelling of my crew drew over a passerby to the shore. He looked half-frightened, a wild-looking mixed-race guy with long, messy hair and a beard, and his body was dressed in what must have once been a suit, standing there staring at us, gripping a double-barrel shotgun in his hands.

"Is there a revolution in Matto Grosso?" he inquired when I caught sight of him. "Why do you fly the red flag?"

"Is there a revolution in Mato Grosso?" he asked when I saw him. "Why are you flying the red flag?"

"That is not the flag of revolution, that is the flag of peace. It is the English flag."

"That's not the flag of revolution; that's the flag of peace. It's the English flag."

"The English flag! The English flag!" he exclaimed, running down the slope of the river bank. "You are English!... Oh, sir, take me with you! I entreat you take me with you! I am an escaped slave.... I owe my master much money.... I can never repay it.... I am a seringueiro. My estrada is some miles down the river. I have been there alone suffering for months. I had no more food, nothing. There is very little fish in the river. The life is too terrible. I can stand it no more. If you do not take me with you I shall kill myself."

"The English flag! The English flag!" he shouted, running down the slope of the riverbank. "You're English!... Oh, sir, please take me with you! I'm begging you to take me with you! I escaped from slavery.... I owe my master a lot of money.... I can never repay it.... I'm a seringueiro. My place is a few miles down the river. I've been there alone suffering for months. I have no food, nothing. There's hardly any fish in the river. Life is way too unbearable. I can't take it anymore. If you don’t take me with you, I’ll end my life."

I tried to persuade the strange figure to return to his master—the master lived in comfort in the city of Cuyabá. "If you chose to borrow money and[19] sell yourself, it was only right that you should repay your debt." That was the only way I could look at it. But the man would not hear of it. If I did not take him he would kill himself—there, before me, he repeated; that was all.

I tried to convince the strange figure to go back to his master—the master was living comfortably in the city of Cuyabá. "If you decided to borrow money and sell yourself, it’s only fair that you should pay back your debt." That was the only way I could see it. But the man wouldn’t listen. He insisted that if I didn’t take him, he would kill himself—right there in front of me, he repeated; that was all.

So difficult a dilemma to solve—at so inconvenient a moment, when we were as busy as busy could be, trying to disentangle the canoe—was rather tiresome. The strange man, having laid his gun upon the ground, helped us with all his might in our work. When the canoe got off, the strange man, gun and all, jumped clumsily into her and nearly capsized her a second time. He implored me with tears in his eyes to take him along. He would work day and night; he would present me with his double-barrelled gun (an old muzzle-loader); he did not want pay—he only wanted to get freed from his master, who, he said, robbed and ill-treated him.

It was such a tough problem to deal with—especially at such an inconvenient time when we were as busy as ever trying to untangle the canoe—that it became quite frustrating. The strange man, after putting his gun on the ground, helped us as much as he could with our task. When we finally got the canoe free, the strange man jumped awkwardly into it along with his gun and almost tipped it over again. With tears in his eyes, he begged me to let him come along. He promised to work day and night; he would give me his double-barreled gun (an old muzzle-loader); he didn't want any payment—he just wanted to escape from his master, who he said was abusive and took advantage of him.

"Do you swear upon all that is most sacred that you have made up your mind not to go back to your master?"

"Do you promise on everything that’s holy that you've decided not to return to your master?"

"Yes. If you say 'No' to me, I shall kill myself now."

"Yes. If you tell me 'No,' I will kill myself right now."

Benedicto—that was his name—spoke with quiet determination.

Benedicto—that was his name—spoke with a calm resolve.

"Very good, Benedicto. You can remain. What is more, you shall receive from this moment the same pay as the other men. You can keep your old gun, too."

"Very good, Benedicto. You can stay. What's more, you'll get the same pay as the other guys from now on. You can keep your old gun, too."

Benedicto embraced and kissed my hands, then my feet. The poor man's joy was so great that it was really worth living to see that such moments of happiness could be procured in a man's lifetime.

Benedicto hugged and kissed my hands, then my feet. The poor man's joy was so immense that it truly made life worth living to witness that such moments of happiness could be experienced in a person's lifetime.

[20] Benedicto was a free man again, and for the first time in his life was earning genuine money! He was handed a paddle, and he paddled away for all he was worth, splashing with water those in front and behind him. He was in a state of great excitement, tears flowing freely down his cheeks and beard, and dripping on to his knees as he sat in the bottom of the canoe. He sobbed to his heart's content, and kept on splashing us all over with his paddle. We were all so touched by that pathetic scene that we preferred getting wet to remonstrating.

[a id="Pg_2-20">[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Benedicto was free again, and for the first time in his life, he was making real money! He was given a paddle, and he paddled as hard as he could, splashing water on everyone in front and behind him. He was incredibly excited, with tears streaming down his cheeks and beard, dripping onto his knees as he sat in the bottom of the canoe. He sobbed freely and kept splashing us with his paddle. We were all so moved by that touching scene that we chose to get wet rather than complain.

Fortunately the river was placid enough under the corrideira. When things had quieted down a little, I taught Benedicto and the others how to paddle properly, and Alcides how to steer straight. I had then five men. That improved matters greatly, as four could paddle while the fifth was steering.

Fortunately, the river was calm enough under the corrideira. Once things settled down a bit, I showed Benedicto and the others how to paddle correctly, and I taught Alcides how to steer straight. I then had five people. That really helped, as four could paddle while the fifth steered.

The Arinos River flowed from Porto Velho in a south-westerly, then in a due westerly direction, then north, then again west, from which last point it doubled, as it were, and proceeded east and south-east, returning to within quite a short distance of our original point of departure. We sounded our horn, and immediately heard in reply the horn of the seringueiros at Porto Velho. Judging by the sound, the distance could not have been more than a few hundred metres, although we had travelled some six thousand metres down stream.

The Arinos River started flowing from Porto Velho in a southwest direction, then turned directly west, then north, and then west again, from where it curved back and flowed east and southeast, coming close to our starting point. We honked our horn, and immediately heard the horn of the rubber tappers in Porto Velho in response. Based on the sound, they couldn’t have been more than a few hundred meters away, even though we had traveled about six thousand meters downstream.

The First Rocks in the Arinos River.

The First Rocks in the Arinos River.

The First Rocks in the Arinos River.

The First Rocks in the Arinos River.


Enormous Globular Rocks typical of the Arinos River.

Enormous Globular Rocks typical of the Arinos River.

Enormous Globular Rocks typical of the Arinos River.

Enormous round boulders typical of the Arinos River.


For the first time I noticed swallows flying swiftly over the river, close to the water. Another easy corrideira was encountered. When we had been out several hours my men were already beginning to get[21] into the right way of paddling, and Alcides was commencing to understand the capricious mysteries of the steering-gear.

For the first time, I noticed swallows flying quickly over the river, close to the water. We came across another easy corrideira. After we'd been out for several hours, my guys were starting to get the hang of paddling, and Alcides was beginning to understand the tricky mysteries of the steering gear.

On account of my men's inexperience—and due credit being given to the current—we went at the rate of 13 kils. an hour. Innumerable were the rubber trees all along the banks. Occasionally small sand beaches were met with. Here and there a fallen giant tree obstructed part of the river. Families of ariranhas (Lutra brasiliensis) played in the water. The pretty little animals—not unlike otters—raised their heads above water, and, hissing loudly, frequently came to attack the canoe. They were extraordinarily brave. They were greatly attracted by the vivid red of the British flag, which in their imagination suggested blood. They became wildly excited when I waved the flag at them, and when I placed it near the water they would charge the canoe—so much so that two or three times my men were able to kill them by striking them on the head with the heavy wooden paddles.

Due to my crew's lack of experience—and with proper credit given to the current—we moved at a speed of 13 kilometers an hour. There were countless rubber trees lining the banks. Occasionally, we came across small sandy beaches. Here and there, a fallen giant tree blocked part of the river. Families of ariranhas (Lutra brasiliensis) played in the water. These cute little animals, similar to otters, raised their heads above the water and, hissing loudly, often attacked the canoe. They were incredibly brave. They were very attracted to the bright red of the British flag, which in their minds suggested blood. They became wildly excited when I waved the flag at them, and when I brought it close to the water, they would charge the canoe—so much so that two or three times, my crew was able to kill them by hitting them on the head with the heavy wooden paddles.

The river was at its lowest when I descended it, which made it all the more difficult for us, as we were treated to innumerable small rapids which would otherwise have been entirely covered over with water. A great island (80 m. long) of pebbles and beautiful crystals was passed in the centre of the stream, which there formed two channels; one entirely blocked by fallen trees and accumulated rolling material, the other, 40 m. wide, very deep and swift.

The river was at its lowest when I went down it, which made things much harder for us, as we encountered countless small rapids that would usually have been completely underwater. We passed a large island (80 m long) made of pebbles and beautiful crystals in the middle of the stream, where it split into two channels; one was completely blocked by fallen trees and buildup of debris, while the other was 40 m wide, very deep, and fast-flowing.

The banks of the river were about 20 ft. high, generally of red earth, with a stratum of white sand above. The vegetation was luxuriant and extra[22]ordinarily tidy along the summit of the banks. The water was quite crystal-like, it was so clear. All the time our nostrils were fully expanded to inhale the delicious scent of the forest, which closely resembled that of jessamine. Masses of violet-coloured convolvuli were festooned from the trees. That was a great treat for me, after the months I had gone through when my entire days were spent eating up dust raised in clouds by the troop of animals marching in front of me.

The riverbanks were about 20 feet high, mostly made of red soil, with a layer of white sand on top. The plants were lush and surprisingly tidy along the tops of the banks. The water was incredibly clear, almost like crystal. The whole time, we were breathing in the delightful scent of the forest, which was very similar to jasmine. Clusters of violet-colored morning glories hung from the trees. It was such a treat for me after the months I had spent eating dust kicked up by the herd of animals in front of me.

When you came to survey a river it was really amazing what zigzags water could make in cutting its way through a country. From north-west the Arinos veered south-west, and from south-west to north-east.

When you came to look at a river, it was really impressive how much it zigzagged while carving its path through the land. The Arinos turned from northwest to southwest, and then from southwest to northeast.

By one o'clock we were in a spacious basin, 200 m. in diameter, close to which a small tributary, 2 m. wide, entered the Arinos on the left bank. Farther down on the right bank were neat beaches of white and red sand. We stopped for a few moments at a seringueiro's shed. The poor fellow—a negro—was in a pitiable condition from malarial fever.

By one o'clock we found ourselves in a large basin, 200 m in diameter, next to which a small tributary, 2 m wide, flowed into the Arinos from the left bank. Further down on the right bank were tidy beaches of white and red sand. We paused for a moment at a rubber gatherer's shed. The poor guy—a Black man—was in a terrible state from malaria.

Those martyrs of labour were much to be pitied, and also admired. There, hundreds of miles away from everybody, they stayed, abandoned in the forest until the agents of their masters who had dropped them there found it convenient to come and fetch them back again. If they came back at all and never failed, it was not, you can be sure, for the interest they took in human life, but because of the quantity of valuable rubber which they expected would be collected before their return. Those poor creatures had no possible way of escape, except under extraordinary[23] circumstances. They were conveyed to their stations overland by means of pack animals, which at once were sent back and did not return until the end of the collecting season. Even then, if the seringueiro wanted to get away, he was frequently compelled to purchase an animal from his employer at three or four times its actual value—that is to say, perhaps sixty or eighty pounds sterling. So that the more a man worked or earned the more he became indebted to his master.

Those laborers were truly to be pitied, and also admired. There, hundreds of miles away from everyone, they were left alone in the forest until their bosses, who had dropped them off, decided it was time to pick them up again. If they ever came back at all—and they usually did—it wasn't out of any concern for human life, but because of the amount of valuable rubber they expected to collect before their return. Those poor souls had no way out, except in extraordinary situations. They were transported to their locations overland by pack animals, which went back immediately and didn’t return until the end of the collecting season. Even then, if a rubber tapper wanted to leave, he often had to buy an animal from his employer at three or four times its actual worth—that is, maybe sixty or eighty pounds sterling. So, the more a man worked or earned, the deeper he fell into debt with his boss.

Like all men who have lived a great deal in exile and solitude, the seringueiros—nearly all blacks or mulattos—were extraordinarily generous. They always wanted to give you all they possessed—which was next to nothing, but meant a fortune to them. They would deprive themselves of anything if they thought they could give the slightest pleasure.

Like all men who have spent a lot of time in exile and solitude, the seringueiros—almost all black or mixed-race—were incredibly generous. They always wanted to give you everything they had—which was hardly anything, but felt like a fortune to them. They would go without anything if they believed it could bring even the slightest bit of joy.

We left the seringueiro. I feared the poor man could not live long in his broken-down condition. He was most grateful for some medicine and provisions I left with him. His farewell to us was in so melancholy a voice, as he tried to lift himself out of an improvised bamboo couch, that for days it rang in my ears, and before my eyes constantly remained his skeleton-like, sunken features as he waved his farewell and fell back exhausted.

We left the rubber tapper behind. I worried that the poor guy wouldn’t survive long in such a bad state. He was really thankful for the medicine and supplies I left with him. His goodbye to us was so sad as he tried to pull himself up from a makeshift bamboo couch that his voice echoed in my ears for days. His skeletal, sunken face stayed in my mind as he waved goodbye and collapsed back, completely worn out.

Behind a narrow barrier of sand, about 10 ft. high, as we proceeded down stream in a north-westerly direction, was a large lagoon.

Behind a narrow sand barrier, about 10 feet high, as we moved downstream in a north-west direction, there was a large lagoon.

The river was really too beautiful for words, the clear green water reflecting with precision in deeper tones the view before us. Only when its course was[24] disturbed and diverted by a sharp rock or by the branches of a fallen and dying tree, the successive angular ridges of the troubled water shone like polished silver in parallel lines from the reflected light of the sun, just like a huge luminous skeleton of a fish.

The river was so beautiful it was beyond words, the clear green water perfectly reflecting the deeper hues of the landscape in front of us. Only when its flow was disturbed by a sharp rock or the branches of a fallen, dying tree did the angular ridges of the choppy water shine like polished silver in parallel lines, catching the sunlight, resembling a large glowing fish skeleton.

The trees were truly wonderful along the river—tall and healthy, with dense deep green foliage. But Nature seemed absolutely asleep. Barring the few swallows we had seen soon after our departure, and the ariranhas, we went the whole day without hearing the song of a bird, or the howling of a wild animal. We did hear a noise resembling the bark of a dog—so much did it resemble it that my dogs barked back. But it came not from a dog at all. The peculiar noise was made by a large bird.

The trees along the river were truly amazing—tall and healthy, with thick, deep green leaves. But Nature felt completely silent. Except for the few swallows we spotted right after we left and the ariranhas, we spent the entire day without hearing a bird sing or a wild animal howl. We did hear a sound that sounded like a dog's bark—so much so that my dogs responded. But it didn't come from a dog at all. The strange noise was actually made by a large bird.

A Rocky Barrier in the River.

A Rocky Barrier in the River.

A Rocky Barrier in the River.

A Rocky Barrier in the River.


A Picturesque Double Waterfall on the Arinos River.

A Picturesque Double Waterfall on the Arinos River.

A Picturesque Double Waterfall on the Arinos River.

A Beautiful Double Waterfall on the Arinos River.


After passing a handsome beach of white sand on our left, the river described sharp angles, west, north-west, north-east, then north. There were rapids, fairly strong, although not dangerous in any way. The river was forced through a channel 50 m. wide, in which the current was very strong. To make things worse, a giant tree had fallen and obstructed much of the passage, compelling us to negotiate the rapid in its worst part. A large bay, 180 m. in diameter, opened out below that point. Farther came a perfectly straight stretch of water for 3,000 m. Halfway down that stretch, to the right, we passed the mouth of the Agua Clara, a charming rivulet of crystalline water, 10 m. wide. A conglomerate stratum of alluvial formation, composed of well-rounded pebbles held together by red earth, and crumbling easily under pressure of the fingers, showed through in many places.[25] The beaches of handsome, fine white sand were most interesting.

After passing a beautiful beach with white sand on our left, the river took sharp turns—west, northwest, northeast, and then north. There were rapids that were quite strong, but not dangerous. The river was forced through a 50-meter-wide channel where the current was very powerful. To make things even trickier, a huge tree had fallen and blocked much of the passage, forcing us to tackle the rapids at their worst. Below that point, a large bay, 180 meters in diameter, opened up. Further along was a perfectly straight stretch of water that extended for 3,000 meters. Halfway down that stretch, on the right, we passed the mouth of the Agua Clara, a lovely little stream of crystal-clear water, 10 meters wide. In many places, there was a layer of alluvial material made up of smooth pebbles held together by red earth, which crumbled easily under pressure. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The beaches with lovely, fine white sand were particularly fascinating.

The forest was getting thin on both sides. In fact, late in the afternoon we had open country on the left bank—only a few trees being visible near the water's edge, and an occasional giant jatobá (Hymencoea Courbaril L.), the latter chiefly on the right bank. The right bank was sparsely wooded, and at one time we had open campos on both sides of us.

The forest was becoming sparse on both sides. In fact, late in the afternoon we had open fields on the left bank—only a few trees visible near the water's edge, and an occasional giant jatobá (Hymencoea Courbaril L.), mainly on the right bank. The right bank was lightly wooded, and at one point we had open fields on both sides of us.

A streamlet 3 m. wide entered the Arinos on the left. We got to one point where the river proved treacherous, although apparently almost tranquil on the surface. The Brazilians have an excellent name for such places—rebojo, or a curve formed by sudden deviation of a current. If we had not been careful in going across such places, it would have been easy for the canoe to have been turned over and sucked under.

A small stream 3 m wide flowed into the Arinos on the left. There was one point where the river seemed calm on the surface but was actually dangerous. The Brazilians have a great term for such spots—rebojo, which refers to a curve created by a sudden change in the current. If we hadn't been careful while crossing these areas, it would have been easy for the canoe to flip over and get pulled under.

Patches of thick forest were met on either bank, and in those patches numerous indeed were the rubber trees. In the afternoon we saw chiefly campos and chapada, or thin scrub.

Patches of dense forest lined both sides, and in those areas, there were a lot of rubber trees. In the afternoon, we mostly saw open grasslands and scrubland.

Considering all, we did well—chiefly owing to the strong current—on our first day of navigation. We had gone some 70 kils. when we halted at sunset, at the junction of the very deep streamlet Quarustera with the Arinos. The elevation of our camp, 60 ft. above the river, was 1,200 ft.

Considering everything, we did well—mainly thanks to the strong current—on our first day of navigation. We had traveled about 70 kilometers when we stopped at sunset at the junction of the very deep stream Quarustera with the Arinos. Our camp was elevated 60 feet above the river, at an altitude of 1,200 feet.

The nights were cool enough—minimum 55° Fahr. on the night of June 6th—7th. There was a thick haze over the river in the morning, and as we did not know what we might be coming upon suddenly we[26] did not make a start until 7.15. After crossing a large and shallow bay the stream was forced into a channel 50 m. wide. There was open country—campos—on the right bank. A curious isolated volcanic boulder split in two was then observed in the stream, while the banks were of alluvially deposited conglomerate. From that spot luxuriant forest was on the right bank once more, while open country was on the left. Upon examination I found that the thick forest was merely a band or zone near the water—behind was open country.

The nights were cool enough—at least 55°F on the night of June 6th-7th. There was a thick haze over the river in the morning, and since we didn’t know what we might encounter suddenly, we didn’t start until 7:15. After crossing a large and shallow bay, the stream was squeezed into a channel 50 meters wide. There was open land—campos—on the right bank. A curious isolated volcanic boulder, split in two, was spotted in the stream, while the banks were made up of alluvial conglomerate. From that spot, a lush forest appeared again on the right bank, while open land was on the left. Upon closer inspection, I found that the thick forest was just a strip or zone along the water—behind it was open land.

Farther, the river went through a neck 40 m. wide where the current was very swift. The banks almost all along were from 10 to 20 ft. high. Slender tucuma or tucuman palms were to be seen, which had stems only 3 to 4 in. in diameter, but were 30 to 40 ft. high, and had a ball-like tuft of leaves at the top. We then came upon open country (chapada) on both sides, and went over small corrideiras, which we got to like, as we travelled along on them at a greater speed than in the still waters, with a minimum of exertion. The river seemed to be getting narrower all the time that day, and, of course, deeper. In many spots it went through a channel not more than 30 m. wide.

Further along, the river passed through a neck 40 m wide where the current was really fast. The riverbanks were mostly 10 to 20 ft high. We could see slender tucuma or tucuman palms with trunks only 3 to 4 inches in diameter, but they stood 30 to 40 ft tall, topped with a round tuft of leaves. Then we reached open country (chapada) on both sides and crossed over small corrideiras, which we enjoyed because we traveled faster on them than in the still waters, with very little effort. It felt like the river was getting narrower and, of course, deeper as the day went on. In many places, it went through a channel that was only 30 m wide.

We heard—but not for long—the cackling of the jacu (Penelope cristata), a handsome gallinaceous bird. The jacu made most delicious eating. Then that day flocks of small green parrots flew over our heads on several occasions.

We heard—the sound didn’t last long—the cackling of the jacu (Penelope cristata), a beautiful game bird. The jacu was really tasty to eat. That day, flocks of small green parrots flew over us multiple times.

Ariranhas gave us once more a good deal of amusement and sport. It was seldom one found such cheeky and inquisitive animals. They would pop[27] their heads out of the water quite close to the canoe and sniff and grind their teeth at us. They had beautiful little heads—something between a cat and a seal—with lovely, but wicked, black eyes of wonderful luminosity. They had a perfect craving for blood. The Brazilians have strange tales about them—not exactly fit for publication.

River otters once again provided us with plenty of entertainment and fun. It was rare to come across such bold and curious creatures. They would stick their heads out of the water right next to the canoe, sniffing and grinding their teeth at us. They had lovely little heads—somewhere between a cat and a seal—with beautiful, yet mischievous, black eyes that sparkled with intensity. They had an intense craving for blood. The locals have odd stories about them—not really suitable for sharing.

The sand beaches were not so frequent as we advanced on our journey. We noticed instead extensive beaches of gravel. Another tributary stream, 10 m. wide at its mouth, entered the Arinos from the east. There was heavy forest there with plenty of rubber-trees on the right bank, whereas the country was open on the left bank.

The sandy beaches became less common as we continued on our journey. Instead, we saw large stretches of gravel beaches. Another tributary stream, 10 meters wide at its mouth, flowed into the Arinos from the east. There was dense forest with lots of rubber trees on the right bank, while the left bank was more open.

Farther down, the banks became low, so that the slightest rise in the river would inundate the country. The forest was particularly thick, and the rubber trees plentiful, along a stretch of 4,300 m. of river in a perfectly straight line.

Farther down, the banks got lower, so even a slight rise in the river would flood the area. The forest was really dense, and there were a lot of rubber trees along a straight stretch of 4,300 m of river.

The river was getting more and more beautiful at every turn. We emerged into a bay 300 m. in diameter. Great blocks of conglomerate were strewn about. A great spur projected to the centre of the bay. The richness in rubber of that region was amazing. Wonderful giant trees, heavily laden with dark green foliage, were reflected in deeper tones in the water of the river—there almost stagnant because held up by some obstacle lower down. Innumerable festoons of creepers hung down from those trees. The stream was there 80 m. wide, and beautiful that day in great stretches of 4,300 m., 1,400 m., 1,000 m., 3,000 m., 1,500 m., and 1,200 m.—in a perfectly straight[28] line. The forest was occasionally interrupted on one side or the other by great expanses of chapada.

The river became more and more beautiful at every bend. We came into a bay that was 300 meters wide. Big chunks of conglomerate were scattered around. A large spur jutted out into the center of the bay. The area's wealth of rubber was astonishing. Stunning giant trees, heavy with dark green leaves, were mirrored in deeper shades in the river's water—almost stagnant there because of an obstruction further down. Countless vines hung down from those trees. The stream there was 80 meters wide and looked lovely that day, with stretches of 4,300 meters, 1,400 meters, 1,000 meters, 3,000 meters, 1,500 meters, and 1,200 meters—in a perfectly straight line. The forest was occasionally broken up on one side or the other by large areas of chapada.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Immense bacabeira palms, 40 to 50 ft. high, were numerous, most graceful to look at, with their ten or eleven huge compound leaves placed like an open fan. Yellow filaments of some length hung in a cluster where the petiole of the leaves met.

Immense bacabeira palms, 40 to 50 feet tall, were abundant, looking very graceful with their ten or eleven large compound leaves arranged like an open fan. Yellow filaments of varying lengths hung in a cluster where the leaf stems met.

We arrived at a pedreria—an accumulation of rocks—extending almost right across the stream, and which was the cause of the placidity of the waters above it. There were two channels—one to bearings magnetic 330°, the other to 360°—on either side of a central island. We followed the first and larger channel. The island, which had a most luxuriant growth of trees upon it, was subdivided into two by a channel 10 m. wide at its south-eastern end.

We arrived at a pedreria—a pile of rocks—stretching almost completely across the stream, which made the waters above it calm. There were two channels—one at a magnetic bearing of 330°, and the other at 360°—on either side of a central island. We took the first and larger channel. The island, covered in lush trees, was divided into two by a channel 10 m wide at its southeastern end.

For purposes of identification I named all the islands we saw. The larger of these two I called Esmeralda Island. In order to establish its exact position I landed and took observations for latitude and longitude. Lat. 13° 15′·6 S.; long. 56° 46′ W.

For identification, I named all the islands we saw. I called the larger of the two Esmeralda Island. To determine its exact location, I landed and took measurements for latitude and longitude. Lat. 13° 15′·6 S.; long. 56° 46′ W.

An Island of the Arinos River.

An Island of the Arinos River.

An Island of the Arinos River.

An Island of the Arinos River.


Vegetation on an Island in the River Arinos.

Vegetation on an Island in the River Arinos.

Vegetation on an Island in the River Arinos.

Vegetation on an island in the River Arinos.


We were then at an elevation of 1,150 ft. The temperature in the shade was 77° Fahr. and 98° in the sun. Six-tenths of the sky was covered with thick globular clouds, which made the air heavy, although the temperature was not excessively high. It must be remembered that we in the canoe were in the sun all the time and suffered a good deal in the morning and afternoon, when the sun was not high, by the refraction of the sun's rays from the water. The refracted light was so powerful that it interfered a good deal with the navigation. The river[29] looked like a molten surface of boiling silver, which absolutely blinded us at times, and made it impossible to see what was ahead in the water.

We were at an elevation of 1,150 ft. The temperature in the shade was 77° F, and 98° in the sun. Six-tenths of the sky was covered with thick, rounded clouds, which made the air feel heavy, even though the temperature wasn't excessively high. It's important to note that we in the canoe were exposed to the sun the entire time and struggled quite a bit in the morning and afternoon, when the sun wasn't very high, because of the way the sun's rays refracted off the water. The refracted light was so intense that it significantly interfered with navigation. The river[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] looked like a molten surface of boiling silver, which sometimes blinded us completely and made it impossible to see what was ahead in the water.

Esmeralda Island was formerly joined at its most south-westerly point to the western bank of the river. From that point the river described an arc of a circle as far as bearings magnetic 20° (N.N.E.). We negotiated successfully two small rapids with large volcanic rocks just under the surface of the water. We just escaped going over one of them, which would have certainly capsized the canoe. As it was we merely scraped the side of the canoe against it.

Esmeralda Island used to be connected at its southwestern tip to the western bank of the river. From there, the river formed an arc up to a magnetic bearing of 20° (N.N.E.). We successfully navigated two small rapids with big volcanic rocks just beneath the water's surface. We narrowly avoided hitting one of them, which would have definitely flipped the canoe. As it was, we just scraped the side of the canoe against it.

The left bank, which had crumbled down, showed strata of conglomerate and yellow sand, with upper alluvial deposits of a light grey colour.

The collapsed left bank revealed layers of gravel and yellow sand, topped by light gray alluvial deposits.

We were travelling due north in a straight line of 1,800 m. when we came upon the entrance of a lakelet on the west side of an islet. A huge fish—some 5 ft. in length—unaccustomed to the unusual sight of human beings, played about under our canoe for some time, much to the excitement of my men. Birds of superb metallic blue, vivid yellow, and iridescent plumage played about among the trees. On the left bank farther down was a great growth of high bamboos, then again forest with plenty of vigorous rubber trees.

We were traveling due north in a straight line of 1,800 meters when we found the entrance to a small lake on the west side of an island. A huge fish—about 5 feet long—unfamiliar with the sight of humans, swam around under our canoe for a while, much to the excitement of my crew. Birds with stunning metallic blue, bright yellow, and shiny feathers flitted among the trees. On the left bank further down was a tall growth of bamboo, followed by more forest filled with healthy rubber trees.

Again small and fairly swift rapids were encountered in a turn of the river from bearings magnetic 70° to 250°. A tributary stream which came from the south entered the Arinos on its left bank. Then we came to another island forming two channels—one (N.W.) 20 m. wide, with some rough-looking rapids; the other channel (N.), larger and[30] shallower, divided in its turn in two by a mound of yellow gravel.

Once again, we encountered small, fairly swift rapids as the river made a turn from a magnetic bearing of 70° to 250°. A tributary stream flowing from the south joined the Arinos on its left bank. Next, we arrived at another island that created two channels—one to the northwest, 20 meters wide, with some rough-looking rapids; the other channel, larger and shallower to the north, was further split into two by a mound of yellow gravel.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Alcides, who steered, had an idea that in going down rapids you should always send the canoe over places where the water broke and foamed, which meant rocks underneath, and not keep her in the centre of the channel where the water was deeper. This idea was, I think, suggested by his inability to swim, and the hope that if we got wrecked he could touch bottom with his feet, so that his life might be in comparative safety. I tried to argue the point with him, but it was no use. It invariably led to such unpleasantness that once more I decided to trust in Providence, as long as we went forward.

Alcides, who was steering, thought that when navigating rapids, you should always send the canoe over areas where the water was breaking and foaming, indicating rocks below, rather than keeping it in the middle of the channel where the water was deeper. I believe this idea came from his inability to swim and the hope that if we capsized, he could touch the bottom with his feet, keeping him relatively safe. I tried to discuss this with him, but it was pointless. It always ended in such unpleasantness that once again, I chose to rely on Providence as long as we continued moving forward.

I had just shouted to Alcides to keep in the centre of the channel. Of course he disobeyed. We were caught in the strong current. One moment later there was a violent bump which knocked us all off our seats and sent us sprawling in the bottom of the canoe. We had stuck fast between two rocks. The canoe, being of such great length, vibrated to and fro with the current forcing it at the side. Laden as she was with baggage, in a few moments she became filled with water, and it was only after working hard for the best part of an hour that we were able to extricate ourselves from our position. We had hardly finished baling the water out on resuming our course than, 1,500 m. farther, we came to more rapids, then 700 m. beyond yet other rapids.

I had just yelled at Alcides to stay in the middle of the channel. Of course, he didn’t listen. We got caught in the strong current. A moment later, there was a violent jolt that knocked us all off our seats and sent us sprawling to the bottom of the canoe. We were stuck fast between two rocks. The canoe, being so long, shook back and forth with the current pushing it to the side. Loaded down with gear, it quickly filled with water, and it took us nearly an hour of hard work to get ourselves free. We had barely finished bailing out the water and resumed our course when, 1,500 meters later, we hit more rapids, and then 700 meters beyond that, we encountered yet more rapids.

The forest was fairly thick all along on both banks, with innumerable healthy rubber trees. Although the forest seemed impenetrable at first sight, I always[31] found that it was easy enough to go through it if one knew how. Quite close to the water naturally the vegetation was somewhat entangled. In many places were extensive patches of bamboos of considerable height; but there is a way of disentangling the most confused growth, if you happen to understand how those plants and liane grow and get twisted. Any one with a keen sense of observation should experience no difficulty whatever in going through the densest forest anywhere in the world—even without using a knife—although, of course, the latter is useful when you wish to keep up a certain speed in your marching.

The forest was pretty thick on both sides, filled with countless healthy rubber trees. Even though it looked impenetrable at first glance, I always[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] found it was quite easy to get through if you knew what you were doing. Right by the water, the vegetation was a bit tangled. There were many areas with tall bamboo, but there's a method to untangle even the messiest growth, as long as you understand how those plants and vines grow and twist together. Anyone with a sharp eye shouldn't have any trouble navigating through the densest forest anywhere in the world—even without a knife—though having one does help if you want to move at a decent speed.

Eleven kilometres and a half from the last rapids—having travelled north-west, south-west, east, and even due south, so winding was the course of the river—we came to a tributary stream 10 m. wide, on the left side of the Arinos. Eight kilometres farther we passed the inlet—then dry—of a small lagoon fed by the stream. The river banks, where eroded by the water, showed a lower layer of reddish-brown rock with a bright red ferruginous stratum above it. The top layer, 10 ft. thick, seemed formed of lime and alluvial deposits.

Eleven and a half kilometers from the last rapids—after traveling north-west, south-west, east, and even straight south, such was the river’s winding path—we reached a tributary stream 10 meters wide on the left side of the Arinos. Eight kilometers further, we passed the inlet—now dry—of a small lagoon that the stream fed. The riverbanks, where they were eroded by the water, revealed a lower layer of reddish-brown rock with a bright red iron-rich layer above it. The top layer, about 10 feet thick, appeared to be made of lime and alluvial deposits.

We emerged into a large basin 200 m. across, with a charming little island in the centre forming two channels with fairly strong rapids. We followed the channel on the right. At that point the river folded over itself into a great elbow. A cliff, 120 ft. high, towered on one side in brilliant red and yellow. The lower half of the strata was perfectly horizontal; the upper half at an angle of 45° to the lower. The vivid[32] colouring was intensified by contrast with a beautiful beach of immaculate white sand on the left side of the great elbow.

We stepped into a large basin, 200 meters wide, with a charming little island at the center that created two channels with fairly strong rapids. We took the channel on the right. At that point, the river bent sharply back on itself. A cliff, 120 feet high, rose on one side in bright red and yellow. The lower half of the rock formations was perfectly horizontal, while the upper half slanted at a 45° angle to the lower. The vivid colors were made even more striking against a beautiful beach of pristine white sand on the left side of the river's bend.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I observed a wonderful double lunar halo on the night of July 7-8, the outer circle in successive tints of most delicate yellow, orange, pale blue and white—the yellow being nearest the centre.

I witnessed a fantastic double lunar halo on the night of July 7-8, the outer circle showing soft shades of yellow, orange, pale blue, and white—the yellow closest to the center.


[33]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER III

Dangerous Navigation—Eddies—Whirlpools—An Extraordinary Creature—The Man X.—Pedro de Toledo Island—An Interesting Rodent

Dangerous Navigation—Eddies—Whirlpools—An Extraordinary Creature—The Man X.—Pedro de Toledo Island—An Interesting Rodent

 

We were rather proud of ourselves, as we had gone 69 kils. on July 7th, paddling away—barring the interval for lunch—from 7.15 in the morning until 7.30 at night.

We were pretty proud of ourselves, having covered 69 kilometers on July 7th, paddling away—except for the lunch break—from 7:15 in the morning until 7:30 at night.

The night was fairly cold—minimum 57° Fahr.; the elevation 1,100 ft. Where I made camp at the elbow of the stream (on the left bank) there were innumerable rubber trees. A similar wealth of Siphonia elastica appeared to be on the opposite bank, where the forest was luxuriant.

The night was pretty cold—at least 57° Fahrenheit; the elevation was 1,100 ft. Where I set up camp at the bend of the stream (on the left bank), there were countless rubber trees. A similar abundance of Siphonia elastica seemed to be on the opposite bank, where the forest was lush.

On July 8th we began our journey by going down rapids. Then after some 15,300 m. of fairly smooth navigation we crossed a basin 130 m. wide, where we encountered strong eddies—most unpleasant, as they swerved the canoe about in a way that was alarming. Lower down a swift corrideira and more eddies gave us some trouble.

On July 8th, we started our journey by navigating through rapids. After about 15,300 meters of relatively smooth waters, we crossed a basin that was 130 meters wide, where we faced strong swirling currents—quite uncomfortable, as they tossed the canoe around in a scary way. Further down, a fast corrideira and more swirling currents caused us some difficulties.

A beautiful ariranha peeped out of the water close to the canoe, spitting angrily at us. It was attracted by the blood-red of the English flag, which it evidently wanted to bite. My men fired and wounded it; but so vicious were those little otters, and so great their[34] craving for blood, that it still came on to within a foot or two of the canoe, when my men killed it.

A beautiful ariranha popped up from the water near the canoe, angrily spitting at us. It was drawn in by the blood-red of the English flag, which it clearly wanted to bite. My men shot and wounded it; but those little otters were so vicious, and their thirst for blood so intense, that it still approached within a foot or two of the canoe before my men finished it off.

The river was there compressed into a deep channel, 85 m. wide, with a strong current, after which it split into two arms—one north-west, 25 m. wide; the other north-east, 30 m. broad. The island thus formed between the two arms was 2,500 m. long. We called it Ariranha Island.

The river was compressed into a deep channel, 85 m wide, with a strong current, after which it split into two branches—one northwest, 25 m wide; the other northeast, 30 m wide. The island formed between the two branches was 2,500 m long. We named it Ariranha Island.

A streamlet 3 m. wide entered the Arinos on the right bank. Where the banks were free from vegetation an undulating stratum of red earth was exposed, directly above which was a stratum from 1 to 2 ft. thick of a brilliant yellow colour. Above that rested the usual grey alluvial deposits from 6 to 8 ft. thick.

A small stream 3 m wide flowed into the Arinos on the right bank. Where the banks were clear of plants, a wavy layer of red earth was visible, right above which was a layer that was 1 to 2 ft thick and a bright yellow color. Above that was the typical grey alluvial layer, measuring 6 to 8 ft thick.

From a direction due west the stream suddenly turned north, between high banks. A strong corrideira was found before the stream divided itself into three arms—two of those arms flowing north-east, the other north-west. We followed the latter—a channel 20 m. wide, with a high bank of gravel on its left side. Where those arms met again—some 500 m. farther—a basin 200 m. in diameter was formed. A hill 150 ft. high, covered with dense vegetation, faced us to the north. It was quite an unusual sight in such flat country. The stream took a sharp turn at that spot—it positively doubled. Strong eddies were encountered. The greatest care should have been taken in going over places of that kind, but "care" was a word I had absolutely scratched out of my vocabulary as useless in my journey across Brazil. How and why we ever got across those places with the crew I had on board, would indeed be beyond me to explain[35]—unless, as on preceding occasions, it was due to the unceasing protection of a guardian angel.

From a direction straight west, the stream suddenly turned north, between steep banks. A strong current was found before the stream split into three branches—two flowing northeast and the other northwest. We followed the latter—a channel 20 meters wide, with a high gravel bank on its left side. Where those branches rejoined—about 500 meters further on—a basin 200 meters in diameter was formed. A hill 150 feet high, covered in dense vegetation, faced us to the north. It was quite an unusual sight in such flat land. The stream took a sharp turn at that spot—it practically doubled back. Strong eddies were encountered. Great care should have been taken in navigating areas like that, but "care" was a word I had completely eliminated from my vocabulary as unnecessary on my journey through Brazil. How and why we managed to get through those areas with the crew I had on board is truly beyond my ability to explain—unless, as in previous instances, it was due to the continuous protection of a guardian angel.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

After crossing a circular basin 200 m. in diameter, the river became suddenly squeezed into a channel 30 m. wide, much strewn with rocks. A somewhat troublesome rapid had to be negotiated there, rendered more difficult by the recent fall, across the best part of the stream, of a giant tree. The branches which stuck out of the water formed a regular barrier and waved to and fro with the violent pressure of the water. Before we could realize where we were, Alcides steered us straight into the branches and foliage of the fallen tree. As we were travelling at an accelerated speed with the strong current, all our hats were scraped off our heads, and, what was worse, our scalps, faces, and arms had patches of skin torn off as we crashed among the branches. It took us some time before we were able to disentangle ourselves, resume navigation, and recover as we went along the various headgear floating independently down the stream.

After crossing a circular basin 200 m in diameter, the river suddenly squeezed into a channel just 30 m wide, littered with rocks. We had to navigate a tricky rapid there, made even harder by a giant tree that had recently fallen across the best part of the stream. The branches sticking out of the water formed a solid barrier and swayed back and forth with the force of the water. Before we knew what was happening, Alcides steered us right into the branches and leaves of the fallen tree. As we rushed along with the strong current, all our hats were knocked off, and worse, our scalps, faces, and arms were scratched as we crashed into the branches. It took us a while to free ourselves, get back on track, and retrieve the various hats that were floating down the stream.

Another little tributary, 2 m. wide, entered the Arinos on the left side. No sooner had we freed ourselves from the rapids than we were in a circle 80 m. across, with nasty-looking eddies, which swung the undermanned canoe now to one side, then violently to the other, in a dangerous way. We could not have struck a worse time for navigating the river. It was then the end of the dry season and the water at its lowest, so that every possible obstacle that could be found in that river stood to impede our progress. This would not have been the case at high water when navigation in that portion of the stream would have[36] been comparatively smooth and easy. We were thanking our stars that we had passed the vicious eddies safely, when we were confronted by more rapids, with treacherous submerged rocks. Yet another basin, 150 m. wide, was crossed, with large blocks of black rock showing through on the left bank. More rapids were met—quite easy to negotiate. The sky was half covered with feathery radiations from the south.

Another small stream, 2 m wide, joined the Arinos on the left side. As soon as we escaped the rapids, we found ourselves in a circle 80 m across, filled with nasty-looking whirlpools that swung the poorly crewed canoe from side to side in a dangerous manner. We couldn't have picked a worse time to navigate the river. It was the end of the dry season, and the water was at its lowest, making every possible obstacle in the river a hindrance to our progress. This wouldn’t have been an issue during high water when navigation in that part of the stream would have been relatively smooth and easy. Just as we were thanking our lucky stars for safely passing the treacherous whirlpools, we encountered more rapids with hidden submerged rocks. We crossed another basin, 150 m wide, with large blocks of black rock visible on the left bank. We faced more rapids that were quite easy to navigate. The sky was partially covered with wispy clouds coming from the south.

To the north another hill, 120 ft. high, eroded by water, stood on the left bank of the stream, where red volcanic rock was also visible in a stratum 15 ft. thick, covered by a thick layer of yellow earth. Strong rapids came next. We had had so much luck in the descent of the rapids—which, bad as they were, really were so far quite unimportant as compared to what we were to find later—that my men began to be quite adventurous. Saving trifling mishaps, we were getting on well. The tributaries of the Arinos we had seen so far that day were small streamlets 1 m. wide on the right; another, 2 m. wide—a limpid stream—coming from the south-west on the left. Several springs of clear water filtered through the left bank. In the centre of the river was an extensive bank of gravel held up by blocks of volcanic rock.

To the north, another hill, 120 ft. high, shaped by water erosion, stood on the left bank of the stream, where red volcanic rock was also visible in a layer 15 ft. thick, covered by a dense layer of yellow soil. Strong rapids followed. We had enjoyed such good luck navigating the rapids—which, despite being tricky, were actually minor compared to what we would encounter later—that my crew started to feel quite bold. Aside from some minor issues, we were making good progress. The tributaries of the Arinos we had encountered so far that day were small streams 1 m. wide on the right; another, a clear stream 2 m. wide, flowed in from the south-west on the left. Several springs of clear water trickled through the left bank. In the middle of the river was a large gravel bar supported by blocks of volcanic rock.

Preparing the Canoe to descend a Rapid.

Preparing the Canoe to descend a Rapid.

Preparing the Canoe to descend a Rapid.

Preparing the canoe to navigate a rapid.


A Cataract on the Arinos River.

A Cataract on the Arinos River.

A Cataract on the Arinos River.

A waterfall on the Arinos River.


In a basin 150 m. wide rose a pretty island. Rapids were found in the channels, of which the western was wider and more free from obstacles. For one entire kilometre there were strong eddies and rapids in succession; then came 3,500 m. of fairly easy travelling. The river for 23,500 m. had been flowing almost in a straight line due north, with slight variations of a few degrees to the north-east and once to the north-west.[37] Plenty of tucum or tucuma palms adorned the right bank; whereas on the left bank was fairly open country.

In a basin 150 meters wide stood a beautiful island. There were rapids in the channels, with the western one being wider and clearer of obstacles. For a whole kilometer, there were strong eddies and rapids one after another; then came 3,500 meters of relatively easy travel. The river had been flowing almost straight north for 23,500 meters, with slight deviations of a few degrees to the northeast and once to the northwest.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The right bank was lined with plenty of tucum or tucuma palms, while the left bank featured fairly open land.

Again, after some more rapids, the river was squeezed into a neck only 25 m. wide, gradually widening to some 150 m., where whirlpools and eddies of considerable magnitude were formed. On several occasions the canoe was caught in them and swerved right round, describing one or more circles upon herself. Two islets were passed, then a tributary 10 m. wide coming from the east on the right side of us.

Again, after navigating through more rapids, the river narrowed to just 25 meters wide, gradually expanding to about 150 meters, where large whirlpools and eddies formed. Several times, the canoe got caught in them and spun around, making one or more circles. We passed two small islands, then a 10-meter-wide tributary coming in from the east on our right side.

A great number of submerged rocks close to the surface formed a ridge 200 m. in length all along the centre of the stream. In a wonderful stretch 4,000 m. long in a perfectly straight line north, the river was from 50 to 100 m. wide. A small tributary rivulet entered it on the west. At the end of that long stretch a wall, 100 ft. high, of brilliantly yellow rock in its lower part, with 15 ft. of vivid red rock above, diverted the stream almost at a right angle toward the west. Rapids and eddies were encountered after passing an obstruction of accumulated gravel in the centre of the river, there 50 m. wide.

A large number of submerged rocks near the surface formed a ridge 200 m long down the center of the stream. In an amazing stretch that was 4,000 m long and perfectly straight to the north, the river ranged from 50 to 100 m wide. A small tributary stream flowed into it from the west. At the end of that long stretch, a 100 ft high wall of bright yellow rock at the bottom, topped by 15 ft of vivid red rock, turned the stream almost at a right angle toward the west. After passing a blockage of accumulated gravel in the middle of the river, which was 50 m wide, we encountered rapids and eddies.

Giant trees, not unlike weeping willows, bent over the river, their streamers touching the water. A rocky barrier extended as far as the centre of the stream, leaving only one safe passage on the left side close to the bank. The stream was at that point 100 m. broad, and of great beauty, in a straight line north for 7,400 m.

Giant trees, similar to weeping willows, leaned over the river, their branches brushing the water. A rocky barrier stretched halfway across the stream, leaving just one safe path on the left side near the bank. At that point, the stream was 100 m wide and incredibly beautiful, running straight north for 7,400 m.

My men were beginning to paddle a little better, and we were travelling at a considerable speed with[38] the current. We had glorious weather, and although the heat was great our travelling was perfectly delightful. In the daytime we were not worried much by insects. The canoe now and then stuck fast in shallow places or upon rocks, but we all jumped gaily into the water and pushed her along until she floated again. Those baths in the deliciously clear water were quite refreshing. We generally jumped in clothes and all, and left it to the sun to dry the garments upon our backs and legs. I usually wore pyjamas while travelling in the canoe, as they were more comfortable than other clothes and dried quicker when we came out of the water again.

My crew was starting to paddle a bit better, and we were moving at a good speed with the current. We had amazing weather, and even though it was really hot, our journey was truly enjoyable. During the day, we weren't too bothered by insects. The canoe sometimes got stuck in shallow areas or on rocks, but we all happily jumped into the water and pushed it until it floated again. Those dips in the beautifully clear water were really refreshing. We usually just jumped in with our clothes on and let the sun dry them on our backs and legs. I typically wore pajamas while traveling in the canoe because they were more comfortable than other clothes and dried faster when we got out of the water again.

Many sharp successive turns were met next in the course of the river, which then showed stunted vegetation on the right bank and thick forest on the left. A high natural wall, 100 ft. high, of bright cadmium yellow for 30 ft. in its lower part, of vivid red for 50 ft. above that, and darker red above, barred our way in front (north). On its summit were peculiar white-barked slender trees—so white that they looked almost as if they had been painted, but of course they had not. The entire centre of the river, forming there an extensive basin, was blocked by a high bank of gravel, leaving merely narrow channels close to the banks. The high wall deflected the stream from 290° to bearings magnetic 30°. A range of hills some 300 ft. high then appeared before us, extending from N.N.W. to S.S.E.

Many sharp turns in the river came next, revealing stunted plants on the right bank and thick forest on the left. Ahead of us was a towering natural wall, 100 feet high, with a bright cadmium yellow lower section that rose 30 feet, vivid red for the next 50 feet, and darker red above that. At the top were peculiar slender trees with white bark—so white they seemed almost painted, but they weren't. The center of the river formed a large basin blocked by a high gravel bank, leaving only narrow channels near the banks. The tall wall redirected the flow of the river from 290° to a magnetic bearing of 30°. A range of hills about 300 feet high then came into view, stretching from N.N.W. to S.S.E.

We went over a stony place which obstructed almost the entire river, except a narrow channel close to the banks. That was followed by rapids.[39] Some 2 kil. 300 m. farther, a hill range to the north switched the stream sharply from north to north-west, which direction it kept with a mere deviation of 20° for 6,500 m.

We crossed a rocky area that blocked almost the whole river, leaving only a narrow channel near the banks. After that, there were rapids.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] About 2.3 kilometers further, a mountain range to the north caused the stream to change direction suddenly from north to northwest, which it maintained with only a 20° deviation for 6,500 meters.

The stream was then 100 metres wide nearly all along, and of amazing beauty. Yet another stony place disturbed the placidity of the transparent crystal-like water. At the end of that wonderful stretch of river came another great vertical wall, on the left side—of most brilliant colouring, a stratum of vivid red 60 ft. deep with thin bright horizontal yellow streaks, and an upper stratum 18 ft. thick of a similar dazzling yellow. The northern portion of the cliff differed in colouring, and had a brown lower stratum 30 ft. thick, followed upwards by a yellow stratum 2 ft. thick, and a red stratum—a most brilliant vermilion—15 ft. thick. Above was a pink layer 15 ft. thick and a summit deposit of brown earth 45 ft. deep. There again the river was shifted by that obstacle from b.m. 290° to due north. A charming island—which I baptized Bridget Island—700 m. long and 100 m. wide, absolutely smothered in vegetation, was found there. It had an extensive spur of yellow sand and gravel. The right bank was sparsely wooded with open country behind. Two channels were found, one flowing north-west, 40 m. wide, the other north-east, 30 m. broad. We followed the latter, where the rapids seemed less fearsome than in the broader channel.

The stream was about 100 meters wide almost all the way along, and incredibly beautiful. Another rocky area interrupted the calm of the clear, crystal-like water. At the end of that amazing stretch of river, there was another steep vertical wall on the left side, featuring stunning colors—a layer of bright red 60 ft. deep with thin, brilliant yellow streaks, and an upper layer 18 ft. thick of a similar dazzling yellow. The northern part of the cliff had different colors, with a brown lower layer 30 ft. thick, followed by a yellow layer 2 ft. thick, and a red layer—a bright vermilion—15 ft. thick. Above that was a pink layer 15 ft. thick and a top layer of brown earth 45 ft. deep. Again, the river was redirected by this barrier from b.m. 290° to due north. A lovely island—I named it Bridget Island—700 m long and 100 m wide, completely covered in vegetation, was located there. It had a large area of yellow sand and gravel. The right bank had sparse woods with open land behind it. We found two channels, one flowing northwest, 40 m wide, and the other northeast, 30 m wide. We chose the latter, where the rapids seemed less intimidating than in the wider channel.

At the end of Bridget Island another island, 500 m. long, was found, which we called Lucky Island. This second island was 200 m. down stream from the first, and was situated at the junction of the River dos Patos[40] ("river of ducks") with the River Arinos on the right side of the latter stream.

At the end of Bridget Island, another island, 500 m long, was discovered, and we named it Lucky Island. This second island was located 200 m downstream from the first and was situated at the point where the River dos Patos[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] ("river of ducks") meets the River Arinos on the right side of that stream.

We were amazed to see opposite the island on the right bank a fishing tackle and some clothes. As we had already gone 89 kil. 850 m. that day, having kept an average speed of 11 kil. 250 m. an hour, and the sun was about to set, we decided to halt on "Lucky Island" for the night. We were busy preparing our dinner when a strange figure appeared on the right bank, rifle in hand. His astonishment at seeing us was no greater than ours at seeing him.

We were surprised to spot some fishing gear and clothes across from the island on the right bank. Having already traveled 89 kilometers and 850 meters that day, at an average speed of 11 kilometers and 250 meters an hour, and with the sun about to set, we decided to stop for the night on "Lucky Island." We were in the middle of making dinner when a strange figure showed up on the right bank, rifle in hand. His shock at seeing us matched our own surprise at seeing him.

"Who were we?" "Where did we come from?" "What did we want there?" "Where were we going?"

"Who were we?" "Where did we come from?" "What did we want there?" "Where were we going?"

All those questions having been duly answered, I sent my canoe over to ferry the fellow across. He was one of the queerest men I have ever met. His eyes constantly roamed about like those of a wild feline animal. He never kept still a moment, springing up unexpectedly to his feet when he was sitting down, and squatting himself down when he had been standing up. All the time he was handling his rifle—a very handsome one—and with rapid movements watched intently now one then another of our party. He seemed in a state of great nervous strain and excitement. He appeared to be a first or second cross of Indians and negroes—quite young, some twenty-four years of age. He had very little clothing upon his person, which showed limbs of extraordinary muscular strength. Seldom is it given to one to see so cruel a face, seldom were criminal characteristics so clearly marked on any one's countenance and in the formation of the skull. A man with a face like that[41] could be capable of any crime. His conversation supplied ample further testimony that his physiognomy had not deceived me. I had so far thought that my men were the coarsest, the most brutal individuals I had ever met, but they were not in it at all with the strange figure we had before us. The conversation of my men had seemed to me disgustingly vulgar, but it now appeared the acme of refinement when the new man opened his mouth to talk. Good gracious me! what extraordinary oaths—what perversion of ideas—what foaming hatred for the Creator, our Saviour, all the saints imaginable, and humanity in general! Evidently the poor man had a screw loose somewhere within his brain-case.

All those questions answered, I sent my canoe to take the guy across. He was one of the weirdest people I've ever met. His eyes constantly darted around like a wild animal. He never sat still, jumping up unexpectedly when he was seated and squatting down whenever he stood up. The whole time, he was handling his rifle—a really nice one—watching our group intently with quick movements. He seemed to be in a state of intense nervous energy and excitement. He looked like a mix of Indians and Black individuals—probably about twenty-four years old. He wore very little clothing, showing off limbs that were extraordinarily muscular. It’s rare to see such a cruel face; seldom do criminal traits show so clearly in someone's features and skull shape. A guy with a face like that[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] could commit any crime. His speech provided plenty of evidence that my initial impression had been right. I had thought my crew were the roughest, most brutal people I’d ever encountered, but they didn't hold a candle to the strange character in front of us. My men's talk had seemed disgustingly vulgar, but now it sounded like the height of sophistication compared to the new guy’s words. Good grief! what outrageous swearing—what twisted ideas—what intense hatred for God, our Savior, all the saints, and humanity in general! Clearly, the poor guy had some loose screws in his head.

I gave him some tobacco, a quantity of which I carried for my men. Without a word of acknowledgment he seized it, and, with paper my men gave him, proceeded to make himself a cigarette.

I gave him some tobacco, which I had for my guys. Without saying a word, he grabbed it and, using the paper my men gave him, started rolling himself a cigarette.

"I am tired of this life," said he, as he rolled the tobacco. "I am a slave. I owe my master 1 conto 200 milreis (£80). He sold me this rifle, and some cartridges, and I cannot repay him. I am rotting away with fever. I am dying of starvation, I am going mad in this place.... I have no more food, and have been unable for three days to catch fish. Do not let me die here. Take me with you. I will give you my rifle, this ring"—a cheap ring which he proceeded to take from his finger—"I shall work hard and require no pay if you will save me from death."

"I’m tired of this life," he said as he rolled the tobacco. "I’m a slave. I owe my master 1 conto 200 milreis (£80). He sold me this rifle and some cartridges, and I can’t pay him back. I’m rotting away with a fever. I’m dying of starvation, and I’m going crazy in this place... I have no more food and haven’t been able to catch fish for three days. Don’t let me die here. Take me with you. I’ll give you my rifle, this ring"—a cheap ring that he took off his finger—"I’ll work hard and won’t ask for any payment if you’ll save me from death."

I told him that he had better consider his position seriously before doing anything rash. We should not be leaving until the next morning.

I told him that he should really think about his situation carefully before doing anything impulsive. We shouldn't be leaving until the next morning.

[42] The man, whom we shall call X, as I do not wish to divulge his real name, sat up the entire night talking to my men. His excitement was great—at least, judging by the loudness of his voice. During those long sleepless hours—with all of them shouting at the top of their voices it was impossible to sleep—I overheard the entire history of his life. What a life! I prayed my stars that X would change his mind and decide to stay where he was, for though I needed extra men badly I feared that his company would not be a welcome addition to our party, bad as it was. Like all men who have lived much in seclusion, he possessed marvellous vitality and magnetism. My men were simply hypnotised by the remarkable tales of his deeds, or rather misdeeds.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The man, whom we’ll call X because I don’t want to reveal his real name, stayed up all night talking to my crew. He was really excited—at least, that’s what I could tell from how loudly he was speaking. During those long sleepless hours, with everyone shouting at the top of their lungs, I couldn't sleep a wink, and I ended up hearing the whole story of his life. What a life it was! I hoped with all my might that X would change his mind and decide to stay put, because even though I needed extra hands desperately, I worried that having him around wouldn’t be the best addition to our group, even with how rough it was. Like many people who have spent a lot of time in isolation, he had incredible energy and charm. My men were completely captivated by the amazing stories of his adventures, or rather his misadventures.

Long before we were ready to start, X went to seat himself in the canoe to make sure we should not leave him behind. When I asked him to reconsider once more what he was doing, which was not fair to his master, no matter how bad he may have been, X positively refused to remain there.

Long before we were ready to start, X went to sit in the canoe to make sure we wouldn't leave him behind. When I asked him to think again about what he was doing, which wasn't fair to his master, no matter how bad he might have been, X outright refused to stay there.

"If you do not want me to come," he said with determination, "you will have to fling me into the water and keep my head under until I am drowned."

"If you don't want me to come," he said firmly, "you'll have to throw me into the water and hold my head down until I drown."

That was rather a trying dilemma. Much as I disapprove of slavery, I did not like the idea of taking matters into my own hands and freeing other people's slaves; yet it was impossible to refuse assistance to a suffering man when he asked for it. In any case I had no wish to be responsible for his death.

That was quite a tough situation. As much as I disapprove of slavery, I didn't like the idea of taking things into my own hands and freeing someone else's slaves; yet it was impossible to ignore a suffering man when he asked for help. In any case, I had no desire to be responsible for his death.

"X," I said to him, "you have quite made up your mind to go with us?"

"X," I said to him, "have you really decided to join us?"

[43] "Yes."

"Yeah."

"Will you promise faithfully that you will work and give no trouble?"

"Will you promise to work hard and not cause any trouble?"

"May my old father and mother be struck by lightning this moment if I shall give you trouble!" was his reply.

"May my old dad and mom be hit by lightning right now if I cause you any trouble!" was his reply.

"Very good, X. You can keep your rifle and cartridges and your ring"—he had just deposited them at my feet—"they are your own property. I do not want them. You shall receive the same salary as the other men from this day as long as you do your work satisfactorily."

"Very good, X. You can keep your rifle and cartridges and your ring"—he had just put them down at my feet—"they’re your own property. I don’t want them. From today on, you’ll get the same salary as the other guys as long as you do your work well."

X jumped out of the canoe to embrace me. On his brutal face was for a moment an expression of gratitude ... he rested his head upon my shoulder and sobbed for many minutes.

X jumped out of the canoe to hug me. For a moment, his harsh face showed an expression of gratitude ... he rested his head on my shoulder and cried for a long time.

With a crew of six men, things were a little better for us. Four could paddle while one steered, and the sixth stood on the prow with a long pole punting, or on the look-out for dangerous obstacles.

With a crew of six men, things were a bit easier for us. Four could paddle while one steered, and the sixth stood at the front with a long pole, pushing us along or watching for dangerous obstacles.

X paddled with such vigour that Alcides at the helm had the greatest difficulty in keeping the canoe straight. It had a good effect on the other men, who also paddled away with all their might, and we were speeding along with the strong current almost as fast as a steam launch.

X paddled with such energy that Alcides at the helm had a tough time keeping the canoe straight. This inspired the other men, who also paddled with everything they had, and we were moving along with the strong current nearly as fast as a motorboat.

The minimum temperature during the night (July 8th-9th) had been 57° Fahr. The elevation above the sea level of Lucky Island was 1,100 ft.

The lowest temperature overnight (July 8th-9th) was 57° F. Lucky Island is situated 1,100 ft above sea level.

The River dos Patos came from the S.S.E., then bent to the east where its sources were.

The River dos Patos flowed in from the southeast, then turned east where its sources were.

Lucky Island was 250 m. in length. The river had[44] an average width of 80 m. As we went along my men sang gaily, particularly X, who seemed like a bird let out of its cage, so happy did he feel at being a free man again. His répertoire was not of the choicest kind, but what was lacking in quality was made up in quantity. For some hours we were treated to a vocal concert, X's solos sending my men into fits of merriment. His wit—of the crudest kind—was sometimes funny.

Lucky Island was 250 meters long. The river was about 80 meters wide. As we traveled along, my crew sang cheerfully, especially X, who seemed like a bird released from its cage, so happy he felt to be a free man again. His song repertoire wasn’t the best, but what it lacked in quality was made up for in quantity. For several hours, we enjoyed a vocal performance, with X's solos sending my crew into fits of laughter. His humor—pretty crude—was sometimes entertaining.

This great gaiety seemed most weird in that region where silence reigned supreme always. The voices seemed to travel immense distances, echoed from one side to the other of the river. Words were reproduced with great clearness by the echo two or three times over. Especially when we had forest on both sides of the stream was the echo particularly perfect.

This great joy felt really strange in a place where silence was always dominant. The voices seemed to carry over long distances, bouncing from one side of the river to the other. The words were clearly repeated by the echo two or three times. The echo was especially perfect when there were forests on both sides of the stream.

Quantities of rubber trees—absolutely going to waste—were to be seen now on one side, then on the other, of the river where the banks were wooded.

Quantities of rubber trees—completely going to waste—could be seen now on one side, then on the other, of the river where the banks were covered in trees.

A Rapid on the Arinos River.

A Rapid on the Arinos River.

A Rapid on the Arinos River.

A rapid on the Arinos River.


Taking the Canoe through a Narrow Channel.

Taking the Canoe through a Narrow Channel.

Taking the Canoe through a Narrow Channel.

Taking the canoe through a narrow channel.


Another most beautiful island, 800 m. long and 80 m. wide—Pedro de Toledo Island—was passed. It had a channel 10 m. wide in a north-westerly direction, another, which we followed, 50 m. broad, north-east. On emerging from this channel at the end of the island we were in a basin 140 m. in diameter. Some 3 kils. farther, another great basin was crossed—very shallow, only 2 ft. deep—with a gravel bottom. The current was swift. Then, 2 kils. beyond, yet another basin, 100 metres wide, 1½ ft. deep, with strong eddies, was crossed. The river, which had so far kept more or less in a northerly direction, at that point actually swung round in two consecutive angles from 350°[45] north to due south, in which direction it flowed for 1,000 m. An immaculately white beach was on the right of us, on which we duly stranded. It was quite enough for Alcides to see an obstacle of any kind in the river for him to send the canoe right over it. I seized that opportunity to land and commence a most interesting collection of the innumerable minute sand plants which were to be found on those beaches.

Another beautiful island, 800 meters long and 80 meters wide—Pedro de Toledo Island—was passed. It had a channel 10 meters wide heading northwest, and another channel, which we followed, that was 50 meters wide, going northeast. When we came out of this channel at the end of the island, we found ourselves in a basin 140 meters in diameter. About 3 kilometers further, we crossed another large basin—very shallow, only 2 feet deep—with a gravel bottom. The current was fast. Then, 2 kilometers beyond that, we crossed yet another basin, 100 meters wide, 1.5 feet deep, with strong eddies. The river, which had mostly been heading north, at that point turned around in two consecutive angles from 350° north to directly south, flowing in that direction for 1,000 meters. An immaculately white beach was on our right, where we eventually beached. It was enough for Alcides to see any obstacle in the river for him to steer the canoe right over it. I took that opportunity to land and start an interesting collection of the countless tiny sand plants found on those beaches.

Where the river turned north once more there stood a hill 100 ft. high, the lower half of which was of red volcanic rock, the upper half of yellow earth. Along the water's edge a thick and florid growth of bamboo could be seen in many places, while on the edge of the forest hung myriads of purple convolvuli. For hundreds of kilometres the Arinos was indeed one of the most ideally beautiful rivers I have ever seen. Its banks of alluvial formation, 25 to 30 ft. high, had chapada on their tops. Farther on the chapada gave way once more to dense forest with plentiful rubber trees. Another basin, 150 m. in diameter, was met with, after which we entered a channel from 40 to 50 m. wide, through which the stream was compressed.

Where the river turned north again, there was a hill 100 ft. high, the lower half made of red volcanic rock and the upper half of yellow earth. Along the water's edge, a thick and vibrant growth of bamboo was visible in many places, while on the edge of the forest, countless purple morning glories hung. For hundreds of kilometers, the Arinos was truly one of the most incredibly beautiful rivers I've ever seen. Its alluvial banks, 25 to 30 ft. high, had chapada on top. Further along, the chapada gave way again to dense forest filled with plenty of rubber trees. We encountered another basin, 150 m. in diameter, after which we entered a channel 40 to 50 m. wide, where the stream was narrowed.

A pretty little islet of gravel, 100 m. long, 20 m. wide, and rising 6 ft. above the water, had a tuft of trees growing on it, and a spur, also of gravel, extending westward for more than another 100 m. The river in that section flowed in a W.N.W. direction for 1,400 m.

A small, attractive island made of gravel, 100 meters long, 20 meters wide, and rising 6 feet above the water, had a patch of trees on it, along with a gravel extension stretching westward for over another 100 meters. In that area, the river flowed in a northwest direction for 1,400 meters.

We soon after came to a shallow basin (1 ft. deep) 100 m. wide, in which eddies were strong and troublesome. There were many pointed rocks scattered about in its bed of gravel, as well as three parallel rocky barriers right across the basin.

We soon arrived at a shallow basin (1 ft. deep) 100 m wide, where the eddies were strong and tricky. There were many sharp rocks scattered throughout its gravel bed, along with three parallel rocky barriers stretching across the basin.

[46] A rivulet 2 m. wide at the mouth entered the Arinos on the right side, while on the left side we had an island 800 m. long, leaving two channels, one 10 m. wide, the other 40 m. A tiny streamlet flowed into the main stream on the left. Banks, regular dunes of gravel, were formed where the river broadened into basins. We came to a basin 400 m. wide and extremely shallow. Three channels—W.N.W., N.W., and N.N.E.—were formed in the river by two islands, each 400 m. long—the Two Sisters Islands—which were in the centre. We found the N.N.E. channel the best. Where the river narrowed again to a width of 50 m. huge rocks stood in the centre. From that point for some 300 m. we went over a succession of gravel banks and nasty rocks forming barriers across the stream.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] A small stream, 2 meters wide at the mouth, flowed into the Arinos on the right side, while on the left we had an island that was 800 meters long, creating two channels: one 10 meters wide and the other 40 meters wide. A tiny stream joined the main flow on the left side. The banks were lined with regular gravel dunes formed where the river widened into basins. We reached a basin that was 400 meters wide and very shallow. Three channels—W.N.W., N.W., and N.N.E.—were created in the river by two islands, each 400 meters long, known as the Two Sisters Islands, located in the center. We found the N.N.E. channel to be the best option. As the river narrowed again to a width of 50 meters, large rocks were positioned in the center. From that point on, for about 300 meters, we navigated over a series of gravel banks and treacherous rocks that formed barriers across the stream.

Small streamlets entered the Arinos, one on the left, the other on the right. A cluster of high rocks was on the right bank. On both sides were extensive white sand beaches. The river soon widened to 100 m. in a basin with an islet 12 ft. high, and a cluster of trees on its north-east side. Another island 6 ft. high, 80 m. long—Mosquito Island—with a spit of gravel to the south, was near it.

Small streams flowed into the Arinos, one on the left and the other on the right. A grouping of tall rocks was on the right bank. On both sides were broad white sand beaches. The river quickly widened to 100 meters in a basin with a small island 12 feet high, and a group of trees on its northeast side. Another island, 6 feet high and 80 meters long—Mosquito Island—with a stretch of gravel to the south, was nearby.

Rubber trees were most plentiful on the right bank where the forest was thick, whereas on the left bank was chapada. Huge gorgeous butterflies with black-striped brown wings and velvety bodies flew in great numbers around the canoe. Some settled on my hat, hands, and on the sleeves of my white shirt. They were so unaccustomed to see human beings that when touched they did not attempt to fly away.

Rubber trees were abundant on the right bank where the forest was dense, while the left bank was chapada. Large, beautiful butterflies with black-striped brown wings and soft bodies flew in swarms around the canoe. Some landed on my hat, hands, and the sleeves of my white shirt. They were so unused to seeing humans that when touched, they didn’t try to fly away.

The river was getting more and more wonderful[47] every hour as we went along—in great straight lines of 3,500 m., 3,000 m., 2,200 m., 2,000 m., 4,000 m., in length.

The river was becoming more and more amazing[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] every hour as we moved along—in long straight stretches of 3,500 m., 3,000 m., 2,200 m., 2,000 m., and 4,000 m. in length.

Some ducks rose from the water only a few yards in front of the canoe. The man who was behind me fired with his carbine close to my head. The bullet grazed my right ear. It was a trifle trying to be travelling with such careless sportsmen, but the best thing was to say nothing and go on.

Some ducks flew up from the water just a few yards in front of the canoe. The guy behind me fired his carbine near my head. The bullet barely missed my right ear. It was a bit unsettling to be traveling with such careless sportsmen, but the best approach was to say nothing and keep going.

A big island—Passos Island—300 m. long, preceded by a smaller islet 80 m. long—Passos Junior I.—was subsequently passed, where the river formed a channel (N.W.) 50 m. wide and a minor one (W.) 30 m.

A big island—Passos Island—300 m long, followed by a smaller islet 80 m long—Passos Junior I.—was then passed, where the river created a channel (N.W.) 50 m wide and a smaller one (W.) 30 m.

The river there changed from a westerly course to W.S.W. Once more we had before us a great wall of red rock which at first seemed to bar our way. In the lower section of the wall was a cave eroded by water and extending some way back. It was too low to be entered by the canoe. The lower stratum of the wall was at an angle—in other words, had a dip of 21°—while the stratum above it, 30 ft. in thickness, intersected by a yellow band, was perfectly horizontal. On the left side of this high natural wall was a charming waterfall of limpid water. Farther on a great land-slip displayed for a length of 40 m. brilliant red earth over a stratum 60 ft. thick of white chalk. The river, which described a number of turns, was bordered on the left side by a hill range covered with handsome trees.

The river there shifted from a westerly direction to W.S.W. Once again, we faced a massive wall of red rock that initially seemed to block our path. In the lower part of the wall was a cave shaped by water, extending some distance back. It was too low for the canoe to enter. The lower layer of the wall was at an angle—specifically, it had a dip of 21°—while the layer above it, which was 30 ft. thick and marked by a yellow band, was completely flat. On the left side of this tall natural wall was a lovely waterfall with clear water. Further along, a large landslide revealed brilliant red earth over a thickness of 60 ft. of white chalk. The river, which twisted multiple times, was flanked on the left by a range of hills covered in beautiful trees.

The ardour of my men for rowing had already passed away. They smoked and sang the whole time, and let the current—fortunately strong—carry us along.[48] Whenever I remonstrated they scooped the water carelessly with their paddles for a few minutes. As is the case with individuals mentally deficient, everything seemed to distract them. One moment it was the flight of a jacutinga—a handsome black gallinaceous bird with a white crest. Another moment it was the jump of an inquisitive fish. Many mergulhão commun (Podiceps Americanus), wonderfully graceful, velvety black birds with long beaks, flew about unconcerned from tree to tree. Whenever anything moved about anywhere, the paddles were abandoned, the rifles were seized, and there was a regular fusillade. The men seldom hit anything, although on many occasions, with the unsteady canoe, we all of us had narrow escapes. One day the man in front of me fired a shot at a bird—but so close to my head, not more than one foot away, that the concussion blinded me for several seconds. On other occasions the rifles went off when they were not expected to. I had ceased to give orders of any kind about the careful use of the weapons. It was time and lung-power absolutely wasted, and only made things worse.

The enthusiasm of my crew for rowing had already faded. They spent the entire time smoking and singing, allowing the strong current to carry us along. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Whenever I complained, they paddled sloppily for a few minutes. Like people who aren't fully aware, everything seemed to distract them. One moment it was the flight of a jacutinga—a beautiful black bird with a white crest. The next, it was an inquisitive fish jumping. Many mergulhão commun (Podiceps Americanus), graceful, velvety black birds with long beaks, flew carelessly from tree to tree. Whenever anything moved, the paddles were dropped, rifles were grabbed, and chaos ensued. The men rarely hit anything, and many times, with our unstable canoe, we narrowly avoided disaster. One day, the guy in front of me took a shot at a bird—so close to my head, just a foot away, that the blast left me temporarily blinded. At other times, the rifles went off unexpectedly. I had stopped giving any orders about handling the weapons carefully. That was just a waste of breath and effort, making everything worse.

After floating down a beautiful stretch of 3,000 m., two more islands were reached within a great circle over 200 m. wide. A small tributary entered the Arinos on the right bank. Another island, 500 m. long, was seen farther down, at the end of which, where two channels met again, violent eddies were produced by the meeting of the two strong currents.

After drifting down a gorgeous stretch of 3,000 m, we reached two more islands within a large circle over 200 m wide. A small tributary flowed into the Arinos on the right side. Another island, 500 m long, was visible further down, where two channels converged, creating violent whirlpools from the clash of the two strong currents.

Immense quantities of Siphonia elastica were there to be seen on both sides of the stream in the forest, which was getting more and more luxuriant as we[49] proceeded on our journey farther north. Many wild banana palms (bananeira do matto) were to be seen here and there along the lovely, deliciously clean river, with its extraordinarily tidy banks.

Immense amounts of Siphonia elastica were visible on both sides of the stream in the forest, which was becoming increasingly lush as we[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] continued our journey further north. Numerous wild banana palms (bananeira do matto) could be spotted here and there along the beautiful, wonderfully clean river, with its exceptionally neat banks.

Another great basin, 300 m. in diameter, was met, with three islands and two gravel beaches in its centre. The two principal islands—Paolo and Francesca—were each 100 m. long and 50 m. wide.

Another great basin, 300 m in diameter, was encountered, featuring three islands and two gravel beaches at its center. The two main islands—Paolo and Francesca—were each 100 m long and 50 m wide.

We now made the acquaintance of the capivara (Hydrochoerus capibara), a rodent which we found common farther down in those waters. It was a stupid animal. When fired at several times by my men it remained perfectly still, gazing at its enemies. It was only when a bullet hit the ground too near that it would move away, surprised more than concerned.

We now met the capybara (Hydrochoerus capibara

After going down a corrideira (small rapid) we encountered thousands of white and lemon-yellow butterflies. On islets of red earth swarms of them were basking in the sun—which was getting hotter and hotter as we got farther north.

After going down a corrideira (small rapid), we came across thousands of white and lemon-yellow butterflies. On patches of red soil, swarms of them were basking in the sun—which was getting hotter and hotter as we traveled farther north.

Again we were soon after faced by a high natural wall of brilliant yellow and red colouring. In its western part it showed a white stratum 3 ft. thick upon a layer of yellow lava of an equal thickness. A stratum of lighter yellow was nearest the surface of the water, while above was a thick layer of grey earth. On the right side, at this point, a tributary streamlet flowed into the Arinos. The basin formed by the crescent-shaped wall was perfectly circular. When the river emerged from it, it folded back from 40° b.m. to 290°.

Again, we soon encountered a tall natural wall with stunning yellow and red colors. In the western part, there was a white layer 3 feet thick on top of a layer of yellow lava of the same thickness. A lighter yellow layer was closest to the water's surface, while above it was a thick layer of gray earth. To the right, at this point, a small tributary stream flowed into the Arinos. The basin created by the crescent-shaped wall was perfectly circular. When the river flowed out of it, it curved back from 40° b.m. to 290°.

Owing to the steepness of the banks we experienced[50] difficulty in finding a suitable camping place for the night. Eventually at sunset we had to clear with our big knives a patch in the dirty forest on the edge of the stream. I never liked to camp out of sight of the canoe in case anything happened during the night—an attack, a flood, a forest fire, or anybody trying to steal or get away with the canoe; the danger from my own men being quite as great as from any enemy I could have found. I well knew that if we lost that canoe we were done for entirely.

Due to the steepness of the banks, we had trouble finding a good spot to camp for the night. Eventually, at sunset, we had to clear a patch in the messy forest by the stream with our big knives. I never liked to camp out of sight of the canoe in case something happened overnight—a surprise attack, a flood, a forest fire, or anyone trying to steal the canoe; the danger from my own crew was just as significant as from any enemy I might encounter. I knew that if we lost that canoe, we were completely finished.

There was a great falling off in the distance covered that day owing to the laziness of my men. We had only gone 67 kil. 600 m.—or 22 kil. 250 m. less than the previous day, when we had travelled less hours and gone easily over a distance of 89 kil. 850 m.

There was a big drop in the distance we covered that day because my team was lazy. We only managed 67.6 kilometers—22.25 kilometers less than the day before, when we had traveled for fewer hours and easily covered a distance of 89.85 kilometers.


[51]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER IV

Oleo Pardo Trees—Beautiful Palms—The River Bottom—Swarms of Butterflies—Millions of Bees—A Continuous Torture

Oleo Pardo Trees—Beautiful Palms—The Riverbank—Swarms of Butterflies—Millions of Bees—A Constant Agony

 

The night of July 10th was cool—minimum temperature 58° F. When we departed at 7.10 in the morning the river was extremely tortuous at first—in one place actually veering from north to due south. On the right side of us was a lake divided by a low bank, 3 to 5 ft. high, from the river by which it was fed. The entrance into the lake was narrow. We had hardly gone 1 kil. when we found ourselves in a great basin 300 m. long, 200 m. wide, with one large island—Nellie Island—150 m. in length, and several other small islets in its centre.

The night of July 10th was cool—minimum temperature 58° F. When we left at 7:10 in the morning, the river was extremely winding at first—in one spot actually turning from north to due south. On our right, there was a lake separated from the river that fed it by a low bank, 3 to 5 ft. high. The entrance to the lake was narrow. We had barely gone 1 km when we found ourselves in a large basin 300 m long and 200 m wide, with one big island—Nellie Island—150 m long, and several smaller islets in its center.

Another lagoon was shortly after reached on the right bank, its inlet being 10 m. wide.

Another lagoon was soon reached on the right bank, with an entrance that was 10 m wide.

The waters of the Arinos were, at this point, of a leaden placidity. We seemed to travel slowly now that the current did not help us. The river was again compressed into a deep channel 50 m. wide. Before us loomed a cliff 100 ft. high, reflected with irreproachable faithfulness in the almost still waters of the stream. There was not a breath of wind to disturb the mirror-like surface, nor to cool our sweating brows in the stifling heat of the broiling sun. The lower 40[52] to 60 ft. of the cliff was red, the upper light yellow—almost white. Where we reached this rocky wall there was a circle 150 m. in diameter, with a low, thickly-wooded triangular island, 80 m. long, 100 m. wide—Eleonora Island.

The waters of the Arinos were, at this point, leaden and calm. We seemed to be moving slowly now that the current wasn't working in our favor. The river was again squeezed into a deep channel 50 m wide. Ahead of us towered a cliff 100 ft high, perfectly reflected in the almost still water of the stream. There wasn't a breath of wind to disturb the mirror-like surface or to cool our sweaty brows in the oppressive heat of the blazing sun. The lower 40 to 60 ft of the cliff was red, while the upper part was light yellow—almost white. When we reached this rocky wall, there was a circle 150 m in diameter, featuring a low, densely wooded triangular island, 80 m long and 100 m wide—Eleonora Island.

The north-eastern passage was shallow, with a stony bottom. We followed the northern channel along the vertical wall. On leaving the island we came to a stretch 2,500 m. long of beautiful water flowing due north, with ideally fascinating banks embellished by dense vegetation—neat, clean, and healthy—of the richest green.

The northeastern passage was shallow, with a rocky bottom. We navigated the northern channel alongside the vertical wall. After leaving the island, we reached a stretch 2,500 m long of beautiful water flowing due north, with stunning banks decorated by dense vegetation—neat, clean, and healthy—in the richest green.

After crossing a bay, 100 m. wide, with volcanic rocks showing through on both banks and in the river bed, the stream was squeezed through a rocky neck 25 m. wide, and spread again immediately afterwards to its normal width of 50 m. We were beginning to find big rocks more frequently, many in the river channel—a bad sign for us, for I feared we might soon encounter rapids.

After crossing a 100 m wide bay with volcanic rocks showing on both banks and in the riverbed, the stream was squeezed through a rocky narrow section that was 25 m wide, then quickly spread back to its usual width of 50 m. We were starting to see bigger rocks more often, many in the river channel—a bad sign for us, as I worried we might soon hit rapids.

Wonderful oleo pardo trees (Myrocarpus frondosus Fr. All.), with their octopus-like branches hanging down to the water, were fairly common in that region. There were two kinds of oleo trees in Brazil—the brown or oleo pardo and the red or oleo vermelho, the latter technically known as Myrospermum erytroxylon Fr. All.

Wonderful oleo pardo trees (Myrocarpus frondosus Fr. All.) with their octopus-like branches reaching down to the water were quite common in that area. There were two types of oleo trees in Brazil—the brown one, or oleo pardo, and the red one, or oleo vermelho, which is technically called Myrospermum erytroxylon Fr. All.

We subsequently entered a basin 150 m. wide which contained a circular island 100 m. in diameter—Horus Island.

We then entered a basin 150 m wide that had a circular island 100 m in diameter—Horus Island.

Eight hundred metres farther we came to another large circular bay with a large globular mass of lava on[53] its left side. The current was very swift over a nasty rocky bottom. The canoe was suddenly flung by the current between an accumulation of rocks and an island, and, as we found it impossible to turn, floated down at an uncomfortable speed through a narrow channel, dodging as best we could the many ugly rocks just below the surface of the water. At the end of this channel we encountered violent eddies forming wide circles of most treacherous water—although on the surface it looked placid enough.

Eight hundred meters farther, we reached another large circular bay with a big ball of lava on its left side. The current flowed quickly over a rough rocky bottom. The canoe was suddenly pushed by the current between a bunch of rocks and an island, and since we couldn’t turn, we were swept down at an uncomfortable speed through a narrow channel, trying our best to avoid the many jagged rocks just beneath the surface of the water. At the end of this channel, we faced violent whirlpools creating wide circles of extremely dangerous water—even though it looked calm on the surface.

The tributary Sumidoro, 30 m. wide at its mouth, entered the Arinos from the west-south-west at this point. Its water was deliciously clear. A little way off to the left we could hear the noise of a waterfall on the Sumidoro, before it joined the Arinos.

The Sumidoro River, 30 meters wide at its mouth, flowed into the Arinos from the west-southwest at this location. Its water was beautifully clear. A short distance to the left, we could hear the sound of a waterfall on the Sumidoro before it merged with the Arinos.

The river, after the meeting of this important tributary, became even more exquisitely beautiful than before. Rocks strewn about added to the picturesqueness of the landscape as well as to the dangers of navigation, while springs of crystalline water, cool and quite delicious to drink, descended here and there from the banks.

The river, after the convergence with this significant tributary, became even more stunning than before. Rocks scattered around enhanced the charm of the scenery as well as the risks of navigation, while springs of clear water, cool and quite refreshing to drink, flowed down from the banks here and there.

The river had an average width of 60 m. in this part, and was much strewn with broken-up volcanic boulders, especially on the left bank. On the right bank was a beach of immaculate white sand. For 300 m. we went over a great stony place with shallow water. We had to be careful, but all the same many times did we bump with great force and get stuck upon submerged rocks—which we could not see owing to the blinding, glittering refraction of the sun upon the troubled waters.

The river was about 60 meters wide in this section, and it was littered with broken volcanic boulders, especially on the left bank. On the right bank, there was a beach of pristine white sand. For 300 meters, we navigated through a rocky area with shallow water. We had to be cautious, but even so, we often hit hard and got stuck on hidden rocks that we couldn't see because of the blinding sunlight reflecting off the choppy water.

[54] A tributary 4 m. wide, coming from the north-east, entered the Arinos on the right bank. A great number of rubber trees were to be seen on the right bank, where the forest was luxuriant; but not on the left bank, where the growth of trees was scanty. Carandá or burity or tucuman palms were plentiful along the water's edge near the spot where a small rivulet entered the Arinos on the left bank. Two thousand metres farther down we came upon denuded country, low, and liable to inundation when the river rose. Farther on were campos and open country, with the exception of a thin row of trees immediately along the river. On the left we had luxuriant forest, wonderfully healthy, neat and clean. The stream was there beautiful—60 to 70 m. wide.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] A 4-meter-wide tributary from the northeast flowed into the Arinos on the right bank. There were many rubber trees on the right bank, where the forest was lush; however, the left bank had sparse tree growth. Carandá or burity or tucuman palms were abundant along the water's edge near where a small stream entered the Arinos on the left bank. Two thousand meters further down, we encountered cleared land that was low and prone to flooding when the river rose. Beyond that, there were fields and open land, except for a thin line of trees right along the river. On the left, there was lush forest, remarkably healthy, neat, and clean. The stream was beautiful there, 60 to 70 meters wide.

When we had gone 10 kils. 800 m. more the entire channel became strewn with rocks and mounds only 1 ft. below the surface of the water, and not unlike parallel small dunes of sand with a deposit of gravel upon them. For 700 m. the river was obstructed and navigation rendered somewhat troublesome.

When we had gone 10 kilometers and 800 meters more, the whole channel was filled with rocks and mounds just 1 foot below the surface of the water, looking a lot like small parallel sand dunes with gravel on top. For 700 meters, the river was blocked, making navigation a bit tricky.

Where the river turned from bearings magnetic 310° to 360° (due N.) we went over a nasty stony place with a strong corrideira above it, and we were confronted with a rocky barrier almost the entire width across the stream. We kept on the west side, the only way where it was possible to get the canoe through. A little farther another corrideira, stronger than the first, obliged us to find a passage on the east side of the river—which bore upon its bank campos and chapada. Curious mounds of white sand and gravel were visible in the centre of the river, and also near[55] the left bank below the second corrideira; then we came to parallel ridges of white sand and gravel right across the river bottom at an angle of 45° in relation to the general direction of the stream.

Where the river turned from magnetic bearings of 310° to 360° (due N.), we crossed a rough stony area with a strong corrideira above it, and faced a rocky barrier almost spanning the entire width of the stream. We stayed on the west side, the only route that allowed us to get the canoe through. A bit further, another corrideira, stronger than the first, forced us to search for a passage on the east side of the river—which had campos and chapada along its bank. Curious mounds of white sand and gravel were visible in the center of the river, and also near[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the left bank below the second corrideira; then we encountered parallel ridges of white sand and gravel stretching across the riverbed at a 45° angle to the general flow of the stream.

Two tributaries, one 3 m. wide on the left bank, the other 4 m. wide on the right side (the latter coming from the north-east), swelled the Arinos from that point. The width of the stream was now increased to 80 m., the water being shallow. The bed of the river was ever changing, and supplied me with constant interest. It was adorned with strangely precise triangles of beautiful white sand exposed through a layer of gravel which covered most of the river bottom.

Two tributaries, one 3 m wide on the left bank and the other 4 m wide on the right side (the latter coming from the northeast), fed into the Arinos from that point. The width of the stream increased to 80 m, with shallow water. The riverbed was constantly changing, which kept me engaged. It was decorated with oddly precise triangles of beautiful white sand peeking through a layer of gravel that covered most of the riverbed.

A thickly-wooded hill range, 150 ft. high and extending from W.S.W. to E.N.E., stood to the north of us. Its slopes, eroded by the water, had caused a landslip, leaving bare vertical red rock for half the height of the hill-range and two much eroded spurs of bright yellow and white earth extending into the stream.

A densely wooded hill range, 150 ft. high and stretching from W.S.W. to E.N.E., was located to the north of us. Its slopes, worn down by water, had caused a landslide, exposing bare vertical red rock for half the height of the hill range and two severely eroded spurs of bright yellow and white dirt extending into the stream.

The river at that point turned from north to east. Open country was again on our right after leaving the hill range, and lowlands liable to inundation. Soon afterwards, however, higher land appeared with banks 35 ft. high.

The river at that point changed direction from north to east. After we left the hill range, open land was once again on our right, along with low-lying areas prone to flooding. However, not long after, higher ground emerged with banks 35 ft. high.

Swarms of small white butterflies played upon the banks on the edge of the water.

Swarms of small white butterflies danced along the banks by the water's edge.

Sand and gravel mounds were numerous in the centre of the channel, with occasional basins of shallow water with corrideiras upon them. For instance, in one of those places for 150 m. the river was only from 1 to 3 ft. deep, and we had to drag the long heavy[56] canoe, which drew 2 ft. of water, along the undulating gravel bed. In fact, we spent a good deal of our time every day in the water, pushing or pulling along the canoe over innumerable obstacles, her great length making it difficult to navigate her properly through the many shallow and tortuous passages.

Sand and gravel piles were common in the middle of the channel, with occasional shallow water pools containing corrideiras. For example, in one of those spots, the river was only 1 to 3 feet deep for 150 meters, and we had to drag the long, heavy[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] canoe, which needed 2 feet of water, across the uneven gravel bed. In fact, we spent a lot of our time every day in the water, pushing or pulling the canoe over countless obstacles, and its great length made it challenging to navigate properly through the many shallow and winding paths.

In a circular basin, 120 m. in diameter, beyond that point we encountered strong eddies near the left bank. On the north side big rocks emerged from the water and a corrideira was formed.

In a circular basin, 120 m in diameter, past that point we ran into strong eddies near the left bank. On the north side, large rocks came out of the water and created a corrideira.

An island 50 m. long and two other islets were separated from the mainland by two channels, one 20 m. wide and only 3 in. deep—the other 60 m. wide and 3 ft. deep. The right bank was there 45 ft. high.

An island 50 m long and two smaller islets were cut off from the mainland by two channels, one 20 m wide and only 3 in deep, and the other 60 m wide and 3 ft deep. The right bank there was 45 ft high.

Fifteen hundred metres farther down we entered another basin 200 m. in diameter, with an island 80 m. long and eight dry beaches of gravel.

Fifteen hundred meters further down, we entered another basin that was 200 meters in diameter, featuring an island that was 80 meters long and eight dry gravel beaches.

My men were greatly excited in trying to capture a capivara they had wounded. We actually got the animal on board, but my men were so timid in going near it that it jumped overboard again and made its escape.

My guys were really worked up trying to catch a capybara they had hurt. We actually got the animal on the boat, but my crew was too scared to get close, so it jumped overboard again and got away.

The right bank, which had been high, was now reduced to only 4 ft. above the water; whereas the left bank rose to a height of 46 ft. A rivulet 3 m. wide coming from the west had cut its way through the latter bank.

The right bank, which used to be high, was now just 4 ft. above the water; while the left bank rose to 46 ft. A stream 3 m. wide coming from the west had carved its way through the left bank.

The main river was getting more and more magnificent at every turn. I should have enjoyed the journey very much had it not been for the constant attention I had to pay to my men, who left their paddles and steering gear at every moment in order to[57] fire recklessly at birds or ariranhas or capivaras, much to the danger of everybody on board. They would blaze away with their repeating rifles—and bullet cartridges, of course—at parrots and even colibri birds 100 or 200 metres off. They said the rifles were bad because they could never hit anything! I had ceased scolding them. They made me positively ill with pity, I was only praying for our supply of cartridges to come to an end soon, so that if we were to die at all it might not be through being pierced by one of our own bullets.

The main river was becoming more and more stunning at every turn. I would have enjoyed the journey a lot if it weren't for the constant attention I had to give to my crew, who kept dropping their paddles and steering gear to[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] recklessly shoot at birds or ariranhas or capivaras, putting everyone on board in danger. They would fire at parrots and even colibri birds from 100 or 200 meters away with their repeating rifles—and, of course, bullet cartridges. They claimed the rifles were terrible because they could never hit anything! I had stopped scolding them. They made me genuinely sick with pity, and I found myself just hoping our supply of cartridges would run out soon, so that if we were to die at all, it wouldn't be from being struck by one of our own bullets.

The river had been flowing, with slight deviations, northwards.

The river had been flowing slightly off-course, heading north.

We came to an enchanting island 70 m. wide, with thick vegetation upon it and fine rocks.

We arrived at a charming island that was 70 meters wide, covered in dense greenery and beautiful rocks.

The river in that portion flowed practically north in great stretches of 6,000 and 4,000 m. Another large and beautiful island, 250 m. long and 70 wide—Ghislaine Island—was passed, and we admired the gorgeous vegetation upon it.

The river in that area flowed almost straight north for long stretches of 6,000 and 4,000 meters. We passed another large and beautiful island, Ghislaine Island, which was 250 meters long and 70 meters wide, and we admired the stunning vegetation on it.

Below the island the river was 100 m. wide and very shallow—not more than from 1 to 4 ft. in depth. We halted at sunset, having gone that day 92 kil. 300 m.

Below the island, the river was 100 m wide and very shallow—not more than 1 to 4 ft deep. We stopped at sunset, having traveled 92 km 300 m that day.

During the night of July 11th my men suffered a great deal from cold, the thermometer being as low as 45° Fahrenheit. In the morning there was a thick fog over the river—so thick that we had to delay our departure until eight o'clock, as we could not see more than two or three metres ahead.

During the night of July 11th, my men really struggled with the cold, as the temperature dropped to 45° Fahrenheit. In the morning, there was a heavy fog over the river—so dense that we had to postpone our departure until eight o'clock because we could only see two or three meters ahead.

Two kilometres beyond we came to a rivulet, 2 m. wide, on the left bank, and soon after to a small corri[58]deira with a navigable channel in the centre. Three hundred metres farther down we passed another tributary on the right bank. There was open country with sparse stunted trees on the left of us, thick forest with plenty of rubber trees on the right. I noticed several good specimens of the pao dolce—a tree with a curious cluster of yellow flowers not unlike the flower of wistaria upside down. Not only was the pao dolce pretty to look at, but a most refreshing beverage could be made from a decoction of its leaves.

Two kilometers ahead, we reached a small stream, 2 meters wide, on the left side, and soon after that, we found a little corri[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]deira with a navigable channel in the middle. Three hundred meters further down, we passed another tributary on the right side. There was open land with sparse, short trees to our left, and thick forest with many rubber trees to our right. I spotted several nice examples of the pao dolce—a tree with a unique cluster of yellow flowers resembling an upside-down wisteria flower. Not only was the pao dolce beautiful to see, but you could make a really refreshing drink from a brew of its leaves.

The course of the river was winding, with basins and rapids of no great importance. Another tributary 2 m. wide was reached on the left bank, and soon after another tiny streamlet entered the Arinos from the same side.

The river wound its way with small basins and rapids that weren't very significant. A 2-meter-wide tributary was reached on the left bank, and shortly after, another tiny stream joined the Arinos from the same side.

I had a narrow escape. One of the men, who was sitting behind me in the canoe, saw an ariranha (Lutra Brasiliensis) put its head out of the water only ten metres in front of the canoe. In his great hurry to kill the beautiful animal he seized his rifle and emptied the eight shots out of his magazine, firing the first three shots close to my head on the left side, the other five just as close on the other side. The muzzle of his rifle was so near my ear that the noise deafened me for several minutes and my hair was almost singed off. The ariranha, needless to say, escaped unhurt, and luckily so did I.

I had a close call. One of the guys sitting behind me in the canoe saw an ariranha (Lutra Brasiliensis) poke its head out of the water just ten meters ahead of us. In his rush to shoot the beautiful animal, he grabbed his rifle and fired all eight shots from his magazine, blasting the first three shots dangerously close to my left ear and the other five just as close on the right. The muzzle of his rifle was so near my ear that the noise left me deafened for several minutes, and my hair nearly got burned off. The ariranha, of course, got away unharmed, and thankfully, so did I.

We went over a long strip of shallow water from 1 to 3 ft. deep. We now had open country on the right bank, with a small streamlet finding its way into the Arinos on that side. The river was flowing again in long straight stretches—3,000 m., 2,000 m., 2,500 m.[59] in length. In the portions where the banks were thickly wooded innumerable rubber trees were to be seen.

We crossed a long stretch of shallow water that was between 1 to 3 feet deep. To our right, there was open land, with a small stream flowing into the Arinos. The river was flowing steadily again in long straight stretches—3,000 m, 2,000 m, 2,500 m in length. In areas where the banks were densely forested, countless rubber trees could be seen.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In the centre of a basin 150 m. wide we found another island, 100 m. long and 50 m. wide, absolutely smothered in vegetation and with a handsome gravel spit at its southern end. Two kilometres farther another basin, 300 m. broad, appeared. An amazing quantity of rubber trees was to be seen round that basin. Near the water we also found fine specimens of the mate (Ilex Paraguayensis St. Hil.), with its wax-like leaves, much used in certain parts of South America for making a kind of tea.

In the center of a basin 150 m wide, we discovered another island, 100 m long and 50 m wide, completely covered in vegetation, with a beautiful gravel spit at its southern end. Two kilometers further, another basin, 300 m wide, came into view. An incredible number of rubber trees were visible around that basin. Close to the water, we also found fine examples of the mate (Ilex Paraguayensis St. Hil.), with its waxy leaves, which are commonly used in some parts of South America to make a type of tea.

For close upon 13 kils. the river flowed—with slight deviations—almost always due north, and with its limpid waters was of extraordinary beauty. The country was open on the right side of us. We saw that day two white urubú (Cathartes). The Brazilians have a curious superstition about them. They say that if you write with a quill taken from the wing of one of these birds any business which you may be transacting will go well; in fact, anything you may wish to do and which you set down on paper with one of these quills and ink is sure to turn out successfully.

For almost 13 kilometers, the river flowed—with slight curves—almost always heading north, and its clear waters were incredibly beautiful. The land was open on our right side. That day, we spotted two white urubú (Cathartes). The Brazilians have an interesting superstition about them. They believe that if you write with a quill from the wing of one of these birds, any business you're handling will go smoothly; in fact, anything you want to do that you write down with one of these quills and ink is guaranteed to succeed.

That day I again suffered much, while taking astronomical observations, from the millions of bees and other insects which settled in swarms upon my hands and face and stung me all over. We were then in lat. 12° 26′·5 S., long. 56° 37′ W. The temperature in the sun was not unbearable—merely 85° Fahr.

That day I suffered a lot again while taking astronomical observations, dealing with swarms of bees and other insects that settled on my hands and face and stung me all over. We were then at lat. 12° 26′·5 S., long. 56° 37′ W. The temperature in the sun was manageable—just 85° F.

In the afternoon, after we had enjoyed an excellent lunch of fish, tinned provisions, and rice—my men also[60] enjoying their feijao (boiled beans)—we continued our journey. The river for 9,000 m. displayed first clean campos and chapada on the left bank and dense forest on the right, then campos on the right bank and a belt of forest along the river on the left.

In the afternoon, after we had a great lunch of fish, canned goods, and rice—my men also enjoyed their feijao (boiled beans)—we continued our journey. The river for 9,000 m. showed first clear campos and chapada on the left bank and dense forest on the right, then campos on the right bank and a strip of forest along the river on the left.

The campos were particularly neat in that region—merely a few burity and tucum palms flourishing on the edge of the water. In other localities a thick growth of beautiful bamboos interspersed with gigantic palms lined the banks.

The campos were especially tidy in that area—just a few burity and tucum palms thriving by the water's edge. In other places, a dense growth of stunning bamboos mixed with huge palms lined the banks.

Where the river turned due east we came to fairly strong rapids. The water was shallow with mounds of gravel, and we bumped about a great deal. Eventually we all had to get into the water and push the canoe along for greater comfort.

Where the river turned sharply east, we encountered some pretty strong rapids. The water was shallow with piles of gravel, and we bounced around a lot. Eventually, we all had to get into the water and push the canoe along for a smoother ride.

The river next formed a huge basin, 900 m. long and 200 m. wide. A small tributary flowed into the Arinos in the crescent-shaped bank on the right. That bank had a height of 80 ft. On its summit quantities of Siphonia elastica were to be admired. Farther down it was on the left side that the river had high banks, some 60 ft. high.

The river then created a large basin, 900 meters long and 200 meters wide. A small tributary flowed into the Arinos along the crescent-shaped bank on the right. That bank rose 80 feet high. At its peak, there were many Siphonia elastica to admire. Further downstream, the left side of the river featured steep banks, around 60 feet high.

We went over a charming little corrideira. Strong eddies were encountered on emerging from the rapids. Where the right bank became lower—only 40 ft.—chapada replaced the forest. The left bank was but 1 ft. above the level of the river, and the low country beyond (south) was naturally liable to inundation. For 4,000 m. the left bank was never higher than 4 ft. The right bank also suddenly became very low in that region.

We crossed a lovely little corrideira. We hit strong currents when we came out of the rapids. Where the right bank dropped to just 40 ft., chapada took the place of the forest. The left bank was only 1 ft. above the river level, and the low land further south was prone to flooding. For 4,000 m., the left bank never rose above 4 ft. The right bank also suddenly became quite low in that area.

Where the river turned from 290° b.m. to 320°[61] b.m., there was a basin 700 m. broad with low banks. An island—Lydia Island—200 m. in circumference, rose within this basin on the north side and was luxuriantly wooded.

Where the river turned from 290° to 320°[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] it formed a basin 700 m wide with low banks. An island—Lydia Island—200 m around, rose in the north side of this basin and was richly covered with trees.

We found that day beautiful beaches of gravel, mostly on the right side. Then strong rapids and corrideiras; below these more clean-looking gravel beaches—this time on the left—were visible, and an extensive island of gravel close to the right bank.

We found that day beautiful gravel beaches, mostly on the right side. Then there were strong rapids and corrideiras; below these, cleaner-looking gravel beaches—this time on the left—were visible, along with a large gravel island near the right bank.

For 8,000 m. the gorgeous stream flowed almost in a direct line northward, with dense forest and a wealthy growth of rubber trees on both sides. Wonderful figueira trees with their spotless white branches embellished the landscape.

For 8,000 meters, the beautiful stream flowed almost straight north, flanked by thick forests and a rich growth of rubber trees on either side. Amazing figueira trees with their pristine white branches decorated the landscape.

On the left a tributary of some size entered the Arinos from the south-east in two arms with an island between; the largest arm was 40 m. wide, the smaller 10 m. Then another stream entered the Arinos on the right side.

On the left, a sizable tributary flowed into the Arinos from the southeast in two branches, with an island in between. The larger branch was 40 m wide, while the smaller one was 10 m. Then another stream joined the Arinos on the right side.

We were again confronted by a large basin enclosed on the north by a crescent-shaped wall 100 ft. high, at the foot of which at the level of the river was a quantity of débris of yellow rock. The river at that spot turned sharply from 20° b.m. (N.N.E.) to 290° b.m.—that is to say, almost north-west. The width of the Arinos at this point was from 80 to 100 m.

We were once again faced with a large basin bordered on the north by a crescent-shaped wall that was 100 ft. high. At the base of this wall, at river level, there was a pile of yellow rock debris. At that point, the river made a sharp turn from 20° b.m. (N.N.E.) to 290° b.m.—which means, almost northwest. The width of the Arinos at this spot ranged from 80 to 100 m.

Towards sunset we came to a beautiful island 200 m. long. We cleared a sufficiently large space in the dense and gorgeous vegetation to make our camp for the night.

Towards sunset, we arrived at a beautiful island that was 200 meters long. We created a large enough area in the thick and stunning vegetation to set up our camp for the night.


[62]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER V

Great Islands—The Trinchão Fish—A Fisherman's Paradise—Alastor Island—Plentiful Rubber—The Civilized Man's Idea of the Tropical Forest—The War-Cries of the Indians—Swarms of Bees and Butterflies

Great Islands—The Trinchão Fish—A Fisherman's Paradise—Alastor Island—Abundant Rubber—The Modern Person's View of the Tropical Forest—The War Cries of the Indigenous People—Swarms of Bees and Butterflies

 

We had another cool night on July 12th—minimum temperature 47° F. It was very damp, and in the morning we had, as on the previous day, a thick mist which prevented our starting until it cleared up, at 7.40 a.m. The mist rose in columns and square blocks over the warmish water of the river. The right bank of the Arinos was 40 ft. high.

We had another cool night on July 12th—minimal temperature 47° F. It was very humid, and in the morning we had, just like the day before, a thick fog that held us up until it cleared around 7:40 a.m. The fog rose in columns and square blocks over the warmer water of the river. The right bank of the Arinos was 40 ft. high.

We had gone some 1,500 m. from our camp when we came to a magnificent island, 400 m. long and 200 m. wide—Griselda Island—which divided the stream into two channels.

We had traveled about 1,500 meters from our camp when we reached a stunning island, 400 meters long and 200 meters wide—Griselda Island—which split the river into two channels.

All the islands we had seen of late showed on the up-stream side a more or less extensive spit of beautifully coloured gravel and glittering crystals. The latter shone in the sun with such iridescent luminosity that it gave those islands a fairy-like appearance.

All the islands we had seen lately featured, on the upstream side, a more or less extensive stretch of beautifully colored gravel and sparkling crystals. The latter glimmered in the sun with such iridescent brightness that it made those islands look magical.

We encountered troublesome eddies which swung the canoe about, and in one case actually spun her completely round in a most alarming manner, tearing out of Alcides' hands the steering gear, which we had some trouble in recovering.

We ran into annoying whirlpools that spun the canoe around, and at one point, it spun her completely around in a really frightening way, ripping the steering gear out of Alcides' hands, which we had some difficulty getting back.

[63] There were many handsome large-leafed pacová, somewhat resembling banana palms; also quantities of Siphonia elastica, although these were not quite so plentiful as farther south nor the trees so high. A tiny brook of delicious water descended into the Arinos from the left bank.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] There were many beautiful large-leaved pacová, somewhat resembling banana palms; there were also plenty of Siphonia elastica, although these weren't as abundant as further south, nor were the trees as tall. A small stream of refreshing water flowed into the Arinos from the left bank.

Ten thousand five hundred metres farther down from Griselda Island we came to another island, 300 m. long and 50 m. broad—Negrino Island—with the usual spit of gravel and beautiful crystals on the south side. This island was 10 ft. high above the water, with some trees on it, but not such luxuriant vegetation as on most of the other islands we had seen.

Ten thousand five hundred meters further down from Griselda Island, we arrived at another island, 300 m long and 50 m wide—Negrino Island—with the typical gravel spit and beautiful crystals on the south side. This island was 10 ft high above the water, with a few trees on it, but not as lushly vegetated as most of the other islands we had seen.

A stream 5 m. wide at the mouth, coming from the N.N.W., entered the Arinos on the right side. The main river had a direction of 305° b.m.—that is to say, virtually north-west. Great volcanic slabs of rock and sand-banks were now reached.

A stream 5 meters wide at the mouth, coming from the north-northwest, entered the Arinos on the right side. The main river was heading at an angle of 305° b.m.—meaning it was almost northwest. They now reached large volcanic rock slabs and sandbanks.

The sun was not extraordinarily hot—90° F. at noon. The country on either side was open—chiefly chapada. Beautiful gravel beaches were now seen, extending half-way across the river, particularly from the left side.

The sun wasn’t particularly hot—90° F. at noon. The land on both sides was flat—mostly chapada. There were lovely gravel beaches visible now, stretching halfway across the river, especially from the left side.

Another tributary 5 m. wide coming from the N.N.E. was passed on our right, and beyond this a thick forest with rubber trees was visible, while chapada continued on the left.

Another tributary 5 meters wide coming from the north-northeast passed on our right, and beyond this, a dense forest with rubber trees was visible, while chapada continued on the left.

Round a big basin 200 m. in diameter, containing shallow water from 1 to 6 ft. deep, stood a mass of gigantic trees with verdant healthy foliage, and innumerable abnormally tall burity palms, over 100 ft. high, and tucum (Astrocaryum tucuma)—also of immense size.

Around a large basin 200 meters in diameter, filled with shallow water ranging from 1 to 6 feet deep, stood a cluster of massive trees with lush, healthy leaves, and countless unusually tall burity palms, over 100 feet high, along with tucum (Astrocaryum tucuma)—also of enormous size.

Many huge trinchão fish followed our canoe for some[64] time, gazing curiously at us. They came so impudently near that my men actually hit them on the head with their paddles.

Many large trinchão fish followed our canoe for a while, looking at us with curiosity. They got so close that my crew even hit them on the head with their paddles.

One more streamlet entered the Arinos on the right side just before we reached a big basin, 250 m. in diameter, with wonderful gravel beaches in regular little mounds stretching half-way across the basin. Another little tributary (on the right side) came next, 7,000 m. farther down stream. The vegetation was there so dense and so entangled that we could find nowhere a suitable spot on which to land for our midday halt. About noon, however, chapada and open country again appeared on the right bank for a distance of some 2,000 m.

One more small stream joined the Arinos on the right side just before we reached a large basin, 250 m in diameter, featuring beautiful gravel beaches in neat little mounds stretching halfway across the basin. Another small tributary (on the right side) came next, 7,000 m further downstream. The vegetation was so dense and tangled that we couldn’t find a suitable place to land for our midday break. However, around noon, chapada and open country appeared again on the right bank for about 2,000 m.

A Formidable Vortex.

A Formidable Vortex.

A Formidable Vortex.

A Powerful Vortex.


Going down a Violent Rapid in a Narrow Channel.

Going down a Violent Rapid in a Narrow Channel.

Going down a Violent Rapid in a Narrow Channel.

Going down a violent rapid in a narrow channel.


There we indulged in a plentiful lunch, the country round being as still as death. Not a sign could be seen anywhere of a human being; not a column of smoke indicating the presence of man rose anywhere in the clear sky. Nowhere did we meet disturbed vegetation; nowhere did we notice a trail or a passage through the vegetation coming to the water; nowhere did we meet abandoned camps or any signs whatever that human beings had ever lived there. There was no animal life of fair size on the surface; no parrots, no monkeys, no mammals of any kind—only millions of insects, which made one's life a burden.

There we enjoyed a big lunch, with the surrounding countryside as quiet as can be. There wasn’t a single sign of a person anywhere; no puff of smoke showing that anyone was around rose into the clear sky. We didn’t see any disturbed plants; there were no trails or paths leading to the water; we didn’t come across any abandoned camps or any signs that people had ever been there. There was no sizeable animal life on the surface; no parrots, no monkeys, no mammals of any kind—just millions of insects, which made life quite uncomfortable.

It was not so with the river, which was swarming with innocent fish, only too ready to be killed and supply us with excellent meals. The reason, of course, that the river was so full of fish, and that the fish displayed such delightful simplicity, was because there were there no human beings.

It wasn't the same with the river, which was filled with innocent fish, eager to be caught and provide us with delicious meals. The reason, of course, that the river was teeming with fish, and that the fish showed such charming simplicity, was because there were no humans around.

[65] Soon after leaving camp—all the happier for an excellent lunch—we came once more to thick, beautiful, clean forest on both sides. Again rubber was plentiful, and absolutely untouched by the collector's hand. The river was getting amazingly beautiful, 200 m. wide all along, the water like a faultless silver mirror irreproachably reflecting each leaf, each branch of the motionless trees on both banks. There was not a breath of wind to disturb the tranquillity of that deliciously restful scene.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Not long after leaving camp—feeling great after a fantastic lunch—we found ourselves surrounded by thick, beautiful, pristine forest on both sides. Once again, rubber trees were abundant and completely untouched by collectors. The river was stunning, about 200 meters wide, with water that looked like a flawless silver mirror perfectly reflecting every leaf and branch of the still trees along the banks. There was no breeze to disturb the calm of that wonderfully peaceful scene.

Yet one more gorgeous island—Alastor Island—300 m. long and 80 to 100 m. wide, was seen. It was preceded on the south-east side by innumerable gravel mounds just emerging above the water surface, then by a magnificent gravel beach with numberless beautiful crystals. On the left bank a tributary 15 m. wide entered the Arinos from the south-west.

Yet another beautiful island—Alastor Island—300 m long and 80 to 100 m wide, was spotted. To the southeast, there were countless gravel mounds just popping up above the water surface, followed by a stunning gravel beach filled with numerous beautiful crystals. On the left bank, a 15 m wide tributary flowed into the Arinos from the southwest.

The river was getting more and more entrancing at every turn. Profuse blossoms of the most gorgeous yellow shone resplendent in all their beauty against the background of dark green foliage. The entire edge of the forest was festooned with daintily-leafed creepers and with myriads of convolvuli of the purest amethyst colour.

The river became increasingly captivating at every bend. Abundant blossoms of stunning yellow glowed brilliantly in all their beauty against the backdrop of dark green leaves. The entire edge of the forest was adorned with delicate creepers and countless morning glories of the brightest amethyst color.

There was poetry in the scene—frequently disturbed, perhaps, by the inconceivable oaths of the man to whom was entrusted the heavy task of baling out the water from the canoe, which leaked badly. She was fissured from end to end, and we had no effective means of preventing the water coming in; in fact, if the baling were not done quickly and continuously with a bucket, the water soon gained and reached[66] the platform on which we had placed the baggage. Our feet, of course, were in water all day long. We did not mind that so much. In fact, our feet got so soaked with moisture that we could peel off the skin in big patches with the greatest ease.

There was something poetic about the scene—often interrupted, maybe, by the outrageous curses of the guy whose job it was to bail the water out of the leaky canoe. It was cracked from end to end, and we had no real way to stop the water from coming in; honestly, if we didn't bail it out quickly and constantly with a bucket, the water would quickly rise and reach[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the platform where we had set our bags. Our feet, of course, were in water all day long. We didn’t mind it too much. Actually, our feet got so soaked that we could peel off the skin in big chunks with ease.

After travelling across a basin 250 m. broad, we came to a corrideira with shallow water. We dashed with great speed sideways over a bank of gravel, and nearly turned turtle. The gravel was banked up against the lee side of the canoe, and with a strong current pushing her we had the greatest trouble to pull her off again.

After traveling across a 250 m wide basin, we reached a corrideira with shallow water. We quickly moved sideways over a gravel bank and almost capsized. The gravel was piled up against the side of the canoe, and with the strong current pushing us, we struggled a lot to get her off again.

There was a great deal of rubber, particularly on the left bank, while on the right, chapada was again observed. The river was so wonderfully tidy that, had it not been for its great breadth, one would have felt as if going through a watercourse in England.

There was a lot of rubber, especially on the left bank, while on the right, chapada was spotted again. The river was so clean and well-kept that, if it weren't for its wide width, one might have thought they were passing through a waterway in England.

From the east came a little tributary, 2 m. wide, on the right bank. Another beautiful island, 500 m. long and 80 m. wide—Helena Island—a most enchanting place, preceded by the usual gravel mounds and beach, was passed in the afternoon. Small streamlets entered the main stream, one on each side—one 6 kils. beyond Helena Island, the other one a little farther.

From the east came a small tributary, 2 meters wide, on the right bank. We passed another beautiful island, 500 meters long and 80 meters wide—Helena Island—a captivating spot, preceded by the usual gravel mounds and beach, in the afternoon. Small streams flowed into the main river, one on each side—one 6 kilometers beyond Helena Island, the other a little further.

The river maintained its average width of 200 m. nearly all the time. Late in the afternoon we passed on the left bank a hill 120 ft. high, belonging to a range that extended from E.S.E. to W.N.W. at an angle to the river, which there flowed in a direction almost north. There was plenty of rubber of excellent quality near the water.

The river stayed about 200 meters wide almost all the time. In the late afternoon, we passed a 120-foot-high hill on the left bank, which was part of a range that stretched from E.S.E. to W.N.W. at an angle to the river, which was flowing almost north there. There was a lot of high-quality rubber near the water.

Shortly after leaving this range we came to a[67] lagoon, then to open campos behind a thin row of stunted trees on the left bank. The lagoon was situated at a point where the river described a curve from north to 70° b.m. Two small streamlets entered the Arinos on the right. We made camp near a small lagoon in the forest shortly after sunset.

Shortly after leaving this area, we reached a[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] lagoon, then open fields behind a thin line of short trees on the left bank. The lagoon was located where the river curved from the north to 70° b.m. Two small streams flowed into the Arinos on the right. We set up camp near a small lagoon in the woods shortly after sunset.

The distance we had travelled during the last two days was 86 kil. 900 m. on July 11th, and 76 kil. 600 m. on July 12th, or altogether 163 kil. 500 m.

The distance we traveled over the last two days was 86.9 km on July 11th, and 76.6 km on July 12th, making a total of 163.5 km.

To anybody accustomed to travelling in equatorial countries it seems amazing, on returning to civilization, to find what curious notions people have of the tropical forest. Even in the case of writers of distinction I could quote many passages which are painfully ridiculous. One of the greatest modern Italian writers, for instance—who, by the way, in one of his latest novels, copied almost word for word many pages from my books—added the poetic touch that in the tropical forest flowers were found so large that they could not be picked, and fruit so enormous that no human tooth could bite it! Again, the majority of people believe that it is impossible to go through the forest without cutting your way all the time—the "cutting a way through" meaning to most people the constant chopping down of trees of all sizes, undergrowth, bamboos, liane, and other creepers. As a matter of fact, any experienced traveller has much less trouble in going through the forest than people imagine. This is not the case with people unacquainted with the forest, or with people whose sense of observation is not much developed. One can go sometimes for miles through the dense forest without once using knives at all;[68] although necessarily a knife must be carried, as there are places where a cut from its blade will make passing through more comfortable. This is particularly true of the Brazilian forest. The forests of that country, especially in the central region where I was then travelling, were wonderfully clean, when once you entered them, although, when seen from the river, they appeared impenetrable. Near the water, owing to the moisture, there was frequently a thick but narrow belt—only a few metres wide—of dense growth. Beyond it, when you were in the forest itself, nothing grew under the trees, and the ground was just as clean as the best kept English park. One could walk in comfort without the slightest trouble, an occasional well-applied blow with the heavy-bladed knife disentangling in a second an interfering liana which might stand in one's way.

To anyone used to traveling in equatorial countries, it’s surprising to return to civilization and see the strange ideas people have about tropical forests. Even well-known authors often make painfully silly claims. For example, one of the greatest modern Italian writers—who, by the way, copied large sections from my books in his latest novel—added a poetic touch, claiming that in the tropical forest, flowers are so large they can't be picked, and fruits are so huge that no human tooth can bite them! Most people also think you can’t navigate through the forest without constantly cutting your way through, which to them means chopping down trees of all sizes, undergrowth, bamboos, vines, and other creepers. In reality, any experienced traveler finds it much easier to move through the forest than most people believe. This isn’t true for those unfamiliar with the forest or for those with limited observational skills. Sometimes, you can travel for miles through the thick forest without needing a knife at all;[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] although it’s necessary to carry one, as there are spots where a quick cut can make passage easier. This is especially true in the Brazilian forest. The forests in that country, particularly in the central region where I was traveling, were incredibly clean once you entered them, even though they looked impenetrable from the river. Near the water, due to the moisture, there was often a thick but narrow patch—only a few meters wide—of dense growth. Beyond that, in the forest itself, nothing grew under the trees, and the ground was as clean as the best-maintained English park. One could walk comfortably without any trouble, occasionally using a well-placed chop with a heavy knife to clear away any obstructive vine in the way.

It must not be forgotten that you can get under or over liane, or shift them on one side, without ever having the trouble of severing them. It is only occasionally, when they are entangled, that it saves time to cut them. Barring an occasional thick belt along the Amazon River, it is almost safe to assert that an experienced man can travel, alone, anywhere in the forests of Brazil without carrying a penknife. This is not the case, of course, when you are travelling with a caravan and with baggage, when a sufficiently large passage has to be opened.

It should be noted that you can go under or over liane, or push them aside, without needing to cut them. It's only sometimes, when they are tangled, that cutting them saves time. Besides the rare thick stretch along the Amazon River, it's fair to say that an experienced person can travel alone anywhere in the forests of Brazil without a penknife. This isn't true, of course, when you're traveling with a caravan and carrying baggage, as a large enough path needs to be cleared.

In Africa the equatorial forests are incomparably more difficult to traverse than the Brazilian forests, and those who assert the Brazilian forests to be impenetrable only say so because they do not know what[69] they are talking about. Even when it comes to actually chopping down trees in the Brazilian forests, one blow with the axe or with the knife will easily cut down a fair-sized tree. As I have already stated elsewhere, most of the Brazilian forest trees have no resistance whatever. They are full of water, and, with a judicious blow, can be cut almost as easily as celery. Many are the trees also, the inside of which near the ground has been eaten up entirely by ants, and it was not uncommon when you leant heavily against a tree that you and the tree tumbled down. Ants do not seem to attack lactiferous trees, such as those producing rubber, which therefore flourished in that particular region.

In Africa, the equatorial forests are way harder to navigate than the Brazilian forests, and those who claim the Brazilian forests are impassable only say that because they don't really understand what they're talking about. Even when it comes to chopping down trees in the Brazilian forests, a single swing of the axe or knife can easily take down a decent-sized tree. As I've mentioned before, most of the trees in the Brazilian forest have little to no resistance. They're full of water, and with the right swing, they can be cut almost as easily as celery. Many trees also have their bases completely eaten away by ants, and it wasn’t rare for you to lean too hard against a tree and end up bringing it down with you. Ants don’t seem to bother lactiferous trees, like those producing rubber, which therefore thrived in that area.

Most of the trees in that particular part of the forest were small in diameter, and only had branches or leaves at a very great height. That was why the forests in Brazil looked so extraordinarily clean beneath, in contrast to the equatorial forest in such countries as Central Africa or the Philippine Islands. The wonderful cleanliness of the river, to which I have so often alluded, was a great contrast to the masses of floating decomposing vegetation which is always to be seen in the African rivers.

Most of the trees in that area of the forest were small in diameter and only had branches or leaves high up. That's why the forests in Brazil looked so exceptionally clean underneath, in contrast to the equatorial forests found in countries like Central Africa or the Philippines. The remarkable cleanliness of the river, which I have mentioned many times, was a sharp contrast to the heaps of decaying vegetation that are always present in the rivers of Africa.

The minimum temperature during the night of July 13th was 51° Fahr. During that night we were suddenly roused by our dogs barking furiously. We heard strange noises, as if people were trying to run away quickly through the forest. Indians had, much to our surprise, come quite close to our camp, and had it not been for the alarm given by the dogs we should most likely have been attacked by them. In the[70] morning we heard in the distance their war-cries and piercing ululations, which rent the air. Judging merely by the noise they made, there must have been from thirty to fifty of them. My men were greatly excited over this experience. These Indians belonged, I think, to the Tapanhonas tribe.

The lowest temperature that night on July 13th was 51°F. We were suddenly awakened by our dogs barking wildly. We heard unusual sounds, as if people were trying to escape quickly through the forest. To our surprise, Indians had come quite close to our camp, and if it hadn't been for the dogs' warning, we likely would have been attacked. In the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] morning, we heard their war cries and piercing wails in the distance, which echoed in the air. From the noise, there must have been thirty to fifty of them. My team was really fired up by this experience. I believe these Indians belonged to the Tapanhonas tribe.

We left our camp at 7.45 in the morning. As the river was there in an almost straight line for 8 kil., we continued hearing—more and more faintly, of course, as we went on—for some distance the excited yells of the Indians.

We left our camp at 7:45 in the morning. Since the river ran almost in a straight line for 8 km, we continued to hear—the sounds getting fainter, of course, as we moved on—the excited shouts of the Indians for quite a while.

The left bank, through which a streamlet cut its way into the Arinos, was fairly open with chapada. An island, 150 m. wide and 200 m. long—Julia Island—was next seen. It had an extensive beach of gravel at its southern end, and the island itself was covered with dense and very beautiful vegetation. Another streamlet 1 m. wide entered the Arinos opposite the island from the left side. Farther on another streamlet, 3 m. wide at the mouth, and coming from the north, flowed into the main stream on the right side. Three and a half kilometres farther another tributary streamlet, also 3 m. wide, was met on the right. We there saw chapada on both banks as we went along, with merely a thin edge of trees along the river.

The left bank, where a small stream flowed into the Arinos, was quite open with chapada. Next, we came across an island, 150 meters wide and 200 meters long—Julia Island. It featured a large gravel beach at its southern end, and the island itself was covered with lush and beautiful vegetation. Another small stream, 1 meter wide, entered the Arinos opposite the island from the left side. Further along, another stream, 3 meters wide at its mouth and flowing from the north, joined the main stream on the right side. Three and a half kilometers later, we encountered another tributary stream, also 3 meters wide, on the right. Along the way, we saw chapada on both banks, with just a narrow fringe of trees lining the river.

Where the river described a graceful elbow, a charming tongue of land, with deliciously green grass upon it, was most refreshing to the eyes. A river 8 m. wide at the mouth was met a little way beyond on the left side. We noticed opposite that place a beautiful spot for making a camp, but it was not a convenient hour for us, and so we went along.

Where the river curved elegantly, a lovely piece of land with lush green grass was a delight to see. The river, 8 meters wide at the mouth, met a little farther along on the left side. We noticed a perfect spot for camping across from that area, but it wasn't a good time for us, so we continued on.

[71] About 1,500 m. farther down a long narrow island (200 m. long, 80 m. wide)—Gemma Island—heavily wooded, was passed and admired. It had the usual gravel spit on its southern or up-stream point, the river in that particular spot flowing due north in a perfectly straight line for 4,000 m. The island stood in the centre of a basin 200 m. broad. There were campos and chapada on the left bank.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] About 1,500 meters farther down a long narrow island (200 meters long, 80 meters wide)—Gemma Island—was passed and admired; it was heavily wooded. It had the typical gravel spit at its southern or upstream point, with the river at that spot flowing straight north for 4,000 meters. The island was located in the center of a basin that was 200 meters wide. There were campos and chapada on the left bank.

We landed on the island, and found most beautifully clean forest, nice and cool in the greenish dim light which penetrated through the dense masses of foliage. Particularly noticeable for their beauty were the handsome large mimosas.

We landed on the island and found a beautifully clean forest, nice and cool in the greenish dim light that came through the dense masses of leaves. The large mimosas were especially striking for their beauty.

On the right bank of the river was forest with plenty of rubber trees, but occasionally even on that side patches of what the Brazilians call serradão (close forest) were met with.

On the right side of the river, there was a forest filled with rubber trees, but now and then, even on that side, you could come across areas that the Brazilians refer to as serradão (dense forest).

A hill range 120 ft. high formed a crescent from west to north-west on the left side of the stream. A kilometre and a half farther forest was to be seen on the left side of the river; whereas on the right was chapada and campos, quite open. A picturesque rocky island, 15 m. in diameter, in laminated horizontal and rich brown volcanic rock, rose 3 ft. above the water in the centre of the stream. From that spot for 2 kil. I noticed chapada on the right bank; then after that was beautiful dense forest on both sides, with innumerable vigorous rubber trees.

A hill range 120 ft. high curved from the west to the northwest on the left side of the stream. A kilometer and a half further, there was a forest visible on the left side of the river, while on the right side, it was open with chapada and campos. In the center of the stream, a picturesque rocky island about 15 m in diameter, made of layered horizontal and rich brown volcanic rock, rose 3 ft. above the water. From that spot, for 2 km, I noticed chapada on the right bank; after that, beautiful dense forest lined both sides, filled with countless strong rubber trees.

The river there was 200 m. wide and had shallow water with strong corrideiras over enormous parallel transverse dunes of sand and gravel which formed the bottom. Islets of gravel were exposed, especially near[72] the left bank and in the centre, leaving only a more or less navigable channel near the right bank.

The river there was 200 m wide and had shallow water with strong corrideiras over huge parallel transverse dunes of sand and gravel that made up the bottom. Gravel islets were exposed, especially near[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the left bank and in the center, leaving just a relatively navigable channel near the right bank.

We ran aground many a time along the 500 m. of shallow water, varying from 6 in. to 3 ft. deep. We emerged into a large basin 300 m. wide where eddies of no great strength were formed. On the edge of the beautiful basin we halted for our lunch, and to take the usual astronomical observations at local noon. We were in lat. 12° 26′·5 S.; long. 56° 47′ W.

We ran aground several times in the 500 m of shallow water, which ranged from 6 inches to 3 feet deep. We entered a large basin that was 300 m wide, where small eddies formed. We stopped at the edge of the beautiful basin for lunch and to take the usual astronomical observations at local noon. We were at latitude 12° 26′·5 S; longitude 56° 47′ W.

I do not know if I have ever seen such swarms of bees and butterflies as I saw at that place. They seemed to swoop down upon us in myriads from all sides. Taking the solar observations with the sextant and artificial horizon, I endured positive torture with the hundreds of bees which settled on my forehead, nose and hands; while thousands of mosquitoes and ants stung my legs, arms and face in those spots where it was not possible to wrap myself up with towels.

I don't know if I've ever seen so many bees and butterflies as I did at that place. They seemed to swoop down on us in swarms from all directions. While taking solar observations with the sextant and artificial horizon, I felt like I was being tortured by the hundreds of bees that landed on my forehead, nose, and hands; meanwhile, thousands of mosquitoes and ants were biting my legs, arms, and face in spots where I couldn't cover up with towels.

It will be noticed in most of the photographs which were taken along the river, and some of which illustrate this book, that all my men have their heads wrapped up. This was done as a protection against the tantalizing insects. The temperature was warm; that day, for instance, was 105° F. in the sun and 86° in the shade.

It can be seen in most of the photos taken along the river, some of which are featured in this book, that all my crew have their heads covered. This was done to protect against the irritating insects. The temperature was warm; that day, for example, it was 105° F in the sun and 86° in the shade.

We left again at 1.15, my men being—for a change—in a good mood, owing to the amusing time we always had fishing. We had been making excellent progress during the last two or three days. The strange man X enlivened our journey with diabolical songs and with crude wit, which sent his companions into fits of laughter. When they were in a merry mood or[73] excited, I noticed that they paddled along much quicker and better, so I did not try to put a check to the abominable language which would have jarred the feelings of any one not born and bred in the interior of Brazil.

We left again at 1:15, my guys being—for a change—in a good mood, thanks to the fun we always had fishing. We had been making great progress over the last couple of days. The strange man X kept our trip lively with wild songs and crude jokes that had his buddies laughing uncontrollably. When they were in a good mood or excited, I noticed they paddled a lot faster and better, so I didn’t try to stop the awful language that would have offended anyone not born and raised in the backcountry of Brazil.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

It was quite interesting to me to find in that region so much chapada and open country, as I had fully expected to find thick forest all along. What struck me particularly on the Arinos, and which I could not very well explain, was that nearly invariably, when you had thick forest on one side of the stream, you had open country on the other, and only seldom noticed either forest or campos on both sides of the stream at the same time.

It was really surprising to me to discover so much chapada and open land in that area, as I had completely expected to see dense forest throughout. What really stood out to me on the Arinos, and I couldn't quite make sense of, was that almost every time there was dense forest on one side of the stream, there was open land on the other. It was rare to see either forest or open fields on both sides of the stream at the same time.

After passing chapada on the left bank we came to a great many rocks just above water. A river 3 m. wide entered the Arinos on the right side, and there was to be seen an immense quantity of beautiful rubber trees—as yet untouched by human being. The river kept its width of 200 m. After going along chapada on the left bank for some 3 kil., we came to magnificent forest—this time on both sides—with a luxuriant growth of rubber trees.

After passing chapada on the left bank, we encountered many rocks just above the water. A river 3 meters wide flowed into the Arinos on the right side, and there was an abundance of stunning rubber trees—still untouched by humans. The river maintained a width of 200 meters. After traveling alongside chapada on the left bank for about 3 kilometers, we arrived at a magnificent forest—this time on both sides—with a lush growth of rubber trees.

The scene, in its wonderful quietude, was most impressive. It made one's heart bleed to think that such rich land should lie unknown and unexploited in these enlightened and enterprising days of the twentieth century.

The scene, in its beautiful calmness, was incredibly striking. It made one’s heart ache to think that such valuable land could remain unknown and untouched in these aware and ambitious times of the twentieth century.

The sky above us was always interesting, with its typical filaments of mist, their lengthy radiations faintly marked upon the vivid blue of the sky vault and making a centre in the north. These radiations were[74] in appearance not unlike giant ostrich feathers. They were formed, I think, over the great streams which flowed northwards into the Amazon.

The sky above us was always fascinating, with its typical strands of mist, their long rays faintly marked against the bright blue of the sky and forming a center in the north. These rays looked a lot like giant ostrich feathers. I believe they were created over the large rivers flowing north into the Amazon.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

We were troubled that day with numerous eddies and shallow water, owing to the great width of the river. Innumerable mounds of gravel rose in the centre of the stream up to a few inches below the water level.

We were worried that day with multiple currents and shallow water, due to the river's great width. Countless gravel mounds rose in the center of the stream, just a few inches below the water's surface.

Another hill range, 100 ft. high, met that day was crescent-shaped, the arc of a circle thus described being from south-east by east to north-east.

Another hill range, 100 ft. high, encountered that day was crescent-shaped, the arc of a circle described from southeast by east to northeast.

The hill range on the north-east side of us was eroded, exposing a red vertical wall 60 ft. high. A small river 2 m. wide coming from the east entered the Arinos on the right bank.

The hill range to our northeast was eroded, revealing a red vertical wall 60 ft. high. A small river 2 m wide coming from the east flowed into the Arinos on the right bank.

For 3,500 m. from that point the stream had an average width of 250 m., and was really magnificent with the wonderful cleanliness of the water—not the slightest impurity, not a speck of wood or a leaf floating upon its surface.

For 3,500 m. from that point, the stream was about 250 m. wide on average and was truly magnificent with its remarkably clear water—not a hint of pollution, not a single piece of wood or a leaf floating on its surface.

Fourteen kilometres of heavenly navigation—barring X's language and the comments of his companions—and we came to an ideal triangular island, 1,200 m. long, 200 m. wide at its broadest point, with the usual extensive gravel spit at its southern end—Victor Emmanuel Island. The vegetation upon it was too gorgeous for words, but there was no animal life except insects.

Fourteen kilometers of perfect navigation—aside from X's chatter and his friends' remarks—and we arrived at a picturesque triangular island, 1,200 m long and 200 m wide at its widest point, featuring the typical long gravel spit at its southern tip—Victor Emmanuel Island. The plants on it were stunning, but there was no wildlife except for insects.

Four kilometres farther a basin 300 m. in diameter and from 1 to 6 ft. deep was crossed, in which a strong corrideira was met. The navigable channel was in the centre of the basin. A stream 10 m. wide, of most beautiful crystalline water, which had its origin from[75] the south-west, threw itself into the Arinos on the left side, some 2,000 m. below the basin.

Four kilometers further on, we crossed a basin that was 300 meters in diameter and 1 to 6 feet deep, where we encountered a strong corrideira. The navigable channel was in the center of the basin. A stream, 10 meters wide, with beautiful crystalline water, originated from the southwest and emptied into the Arinos on the left side, about 2,000 meters below the basin.

From this point for 8 kil. the river flowed with a slight deviation of 10° in a northerly direction. The left bank of the river was now quite open, with patches of chapada and somewhat taller but still stunted vegetation beyond; a thin row of tall trees lined the river side. On the right bank was luxuriant forest, and again plenty of beautiful rubber trees. Two islets of gravel were next seen.

From this point, the river flowed for 8 kilometers with a slight deviation of 10° toward the north. The left bank was pretty open, featuring patches of chapada and somewhat taller but still stunted vegetation beyond; a thin line of tall trees bordered the riverbank. On the right bank, there was lush forest, and plenty of beautiful rubber trees. Two gravel islets were seen next.

We were experiencing great difficulty in getting suitable camping places at the right time when we needed them. By 4.30, having come across a spot which seemed suitable, we halted, having gone that day 85 kil. 700 m.

We were having a hard time finding good camping spots when we needed them. By 4:30, we found a spot that seemed suitable, so we stopped after covering 85 kilometers and 700 meters that day.


[76]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VI

The Tapirus Americanus—Striking Scenery—The Mate Tree—Photography in Camp—Brazilian Way of Reasoning—A New Christopher Columbus—The Selection of our Camps—Beautiful Fruit—A Large Tributary

The Tapirus Americanus—Stunning Landscape—The Mate Tree—Camping Photography—Brazilian Logic—A New Christopher Columbus—Choosing Our Camps—Gorgeous Fruit—A Major Tributary

 

We were still at an elevation of 1,100 ft. The water was almost stagnant, and was evidently being held up by some obstacle. I feared that we should soon encounter nasty rapids. Watching the sky, I was generally able to foretell what was ahead of us in the river. In fact, a pretty mackerel sky, particularly to the north-west, showed me that the water of our river must be breaking up considerably, either in rapids or waterfalls, in order to produce sufficient moisture in the air to cause the accumulation of those cloudlets. I always noticed that wherever there were heavy rapids farther down clouds of more or less magnitude formed directly above them at a comparatively low elevation, and remained there owing to the perfect stillness of the air.

We were still at an elevation of 1,100 ft. The water was nearly stagnant and was clearly being blocked by some obstacle. I worried that we would soon run into rough rapids. By watching the sky, I could usually predict what awaited us in the river. In fact, a nice mackerel sky, especially to the northwest, indicated that the water in our river must be breaking up significantly, either into rapids or waterfalls, to create enough moisture in the air for those little clouds to form. I always noticed that wherever there were heavy rapids further down, clouds of varying sizes formed right above them at a relatively low altitude and stayed there because of the calm air.

On the night of July 14th the cold was felt intensely by my men, the thermometer actually showing a minimum of 38° F.

On the night of July 14th, my men felt the cold intensely, with the thermometer actually registering a low of 38° F.

During the night my men had a great excitement. A large pachyderm, an anta (Tapirus Americanus) inquisitively came in the midst of our camp. It was[77] evidently as much astonished at seeing us as we were in discovering its presence. My men had been firing their cartridges away during the day at rocks, at fish in the river, and so on, so that when their rifles were really needed the magazines were all empty, and gave the anta plenty of time to hop away gracefully into the darkness of the forest.

During the night, my men got really excited. A large pachyderm, an anta (Tapirus Americanus), curiously wandered into our camp. It was[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] clearly just as surprised to see us as we were to find it there. My men had spent the day shooting their cartridges at rocks, fish in the river, and so on, so when they actually needed their rifles, the magazines were all empty, giving the anta plenty of time to hop away gracefully into the darkness of the forest.

I had given orders to them to keep watch all night, as a precaution against an attack from the Indians, but my orders were, as usual, disobeyed. Personally, I took the first watch every night, sitting up till 2 a.m., which time I occupied in writing up my notes, working out computations of astronomical observations, classifying the botanical and geological specimens collected during the day, and replenishing my cameras with new plates.

I had ordered them to keep watch all night, just in case of an attack from the Indians, but, as usual, they ignored my orders. Personally, I took the first shift every night, staying up until 2 a.m. During that time, I wrote up my notes, worked on calculations for my astronomical observations, classified the botanical and geological samples collected throughout the day, and reloaded my cameras with new plates.

My men had eaten up all the supply of beans (feijao) I had purchased at Diamantino, and therefore even the cook could not be kept awake during the night. The first rubber collector I had picked up when coming down the Arinos was now our cook, and diabolical indeed was his cuisine. Several times already his life had been in danger from the angry attacks of his companions, the quantities of pepper he sprinkled on everything he cooked causing us all to cough sometimes for half-hours at a time. He was very fond of pepper himself, and could not understand why none of us liked it.

My guys had eaten all the beans (feijao) I bought in Diamantino, so even the cook couldn't stay awake at night. The first rubber collector I picked up while coming down the Arinos was now our cook, and his cooking was truly terrible. Several times, his life had been at risk due to his angry companions, as the amount of pepper he put on everything made us all cough for sometimes half an hour. He really loved pepper himself and couldn’t understand why none of us liked it.

During the night we still had a mackerel sky, covering one-third of the sky vault, and a clear triangle of mist, the apex of which was to the west, extending towards the east, close upon the horizon line. When[78] we left in the morning at 7.30, we had chapada and campos on the right bank and forest on the other side. We had gone some 8½ kil. from our camp when we came to a hill range, 75 ft. high, on the right bank, encircling the river with its thickly wooded slopes. There was a tributary 25 m. wide, a most beautiful stream, on the right bank. It came from 70° b.m. Its water was deliciously clear. Where it entered the Arinos it had deposited a bank of crystals and marble pebbles—yellow, red, and white—which in the dazzling sun shone with great brilliancy at the bottom of the river. Numberless rubber trees were to be seen at that spot on the banks of the Arinos, and also on those of this new important tributary.

During the night, we still had a mackerel sky covering one-third of the sky, and a clear triangle of mist with the tip pointing west, stretching eastward, right at the horizon line. When we left in the morning at 7:30, we saw grasslands and fields on the right bank and forest on the other side. We had traveled about 8.5 kilometers from our camp when we reached a hill range, 75 feet high, on the right bank, wrapping around the river with its densely wooded slopes. There was a tributary, 25 meters wide, a beautiful stream, on the right bank. It came from 70° b.m. Its water was wonderfully clear. Where it flowed into the Arinos, it had left behind a bank of crystals and marble pebbles—yellow, red, and white—that sparkled brilliantly in the dazzling sun at the bottom of the river. Countless rubber trees could be seen at that spot on the banks of the Arinos, as well as along this new important tributary.

Two kilometres farther, where the Arinos was 280 m. wide, it looked just like a big lake of stagnant water. The country was quite open on the left side, first chapada, then campos.

Two kilometers further on, where the Arinos was 280 m wide, it appeared just like a large, still lake. The land was quite open on the left side, first chapada, then campos.

By 9.30 a.m. we had a most wonderful display of clouds and radiations of what looked like so many mares' tales from the W.S.W. The river at that point flowed for 1 kil. in a direction due south. We came to a basin 300 m. across with a spit of white sand on the north-west side. In this basin was an island—Nattalì Island—200 m. long, 20 m. wide, 10 ft. above water, with a fine beach of sand and gravel on the south side. Gravel mounds were innumerable in the centre of this stream.

By 9:30 a.m., we had a beautiful view of clouds and streaks of light that looked like wisps from the southwest. The river at that point flowed for 1 km straight south. We arrived at a basin 300 m across, with a stretch of white sand on the northwest side. In this basin was an island—Nattalì Island—200 m long, 20 m wide, and 10 ft above the water, featuring a lovely sandy and gravelly beach on the south side. There were countless gravel mounds in the center of this stream.

After we had gone some 8 kil. farther down my men shot an ariranha. They had a belief that these ariranhas would easily kill a man in the water. As we have already seen, they certainly had a great craving[79] for blood and were always brave in attacking. My men called them "water leopards." In fact, the head of the ariranha was not unlike the head of a cat or a leopard. Although shot through the body two or three times, the ariranha actually came thrice to the attack of the canoe—so that my men were able to seize it by the tail and pull it inside the canoe while it was in a dying condition.

After we had traveled about 8 kilometers farther, my crew shot an ariranha. They believed these ariranhas could easily kill a person in the water. As we've already seen, they certainly had a strong thirst for blood and were always fearless in their attacks. My men called them "water leopards." In fact, the head of the ariranha resembled that of a cat or a leopard. Even after being shot two or three times, the ariranha still came at the canoe three times, allowing my men to grab it by the tail and pull it inside the canoe while it was dying.

Sixteen kilometres farther down we came to another beautiful tributary with delightfully clear water, 6 m. wide where it met the Arinos. One hundred metres lower down another little tributary, only 4 m. wide, also on the right bank, joined our stream. The first tributary seemed to come from the north-east. At the mouth of this tributary was a spot which would have made a lovely halting place, but as it was too early in the day we reluctantly went on in a north-westerly direction, first for 4 kil., then north-east for 5 kil., passing through a large basin 300 m. wide, containing two islets, then passing charming sand-beaches, and farther on another tributary, 8 m. wide, on the left of us, also with deliciously clear water. When we proceeded on our journey after lunch we found big rocks more frequent in the stream, and went over a field of great boulders just under the surface of the water that stretched half-way across the shallow river.

Sixteen kilometers further down, we arrived at another beautiful tributary with wonderfully clear water, 6 meters wide where it met the Arinos. One hundred meters downstream, another small tributary, only 4 meters wide, also joined our stream from the right bank. The first tributary seemed to come from the northeast. At the mouth of this tributary was a spot that would have made a lovely resting place, but since it was too early in the day, we reluctantly continued northwest for 4 kilometers, then northeast for 5 kilometers, passing through a large basin 300 meters wide, which had two islets, charming sandy beaches, and then further along another tributary, 8 meters wide, on our left, also with wonderfully clear water. When we set off on our journey after lunch, we found larger rocks more frequently in the stream and crossed a field of big boulders just below the water's surface that stretched halfway across the shallow river.

Eight kilometres from our halting-place we came to an extensive stony place with a strong rapid. One kilometre beyond, a small tributary flowed into the Arinos from the left side. On the left side we had a red and brilliant yellow bank 70 ft. high, part of a small range of hills which turned the river from N.N.W. to N.N.E.[80] Another small tributary 2 m. wide was seen on the left side. Then, 4 kil. farther on, another tributary, also 2 m. wide, and also on the left side, came from the south-west. Three thousand six hundred metres beyond this, we entered a basin 320 m. wide with an island 150 m. long, including its gravel spit. Three more islands were seen a little way beyond—Meraud, Tanis, and Loel Islands, Meraud being the largest. Another island was on the left of the river, leaving a passage 50 m. wide on its west side. The group of islands was of alluvial formation with deposits of gravel below.

Eight kilometers from our stopping point, we reached a large stony area with a strong current. One kilometer further, a small tributary joined the Arinos from the left. On the left side, there was a red and bright yellow bank 70 feet high, part of a small range of hills that turned the river from N.N.W. to N.N.E.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Another small tributary, 2 meters wide, was visible on the left. Then, 4 kilometers later, another 2-meter-wide tributary, also on the left, flowed in from the southwest. Three thousand six hundred meters beyond that, we entered a basin 320 meters wide with an island 150 meters long, including its gravel point. Three more islands were seen a little further on—Meraud, Tanis, and Loel Islands, with Meraud being the largest. Another island was on the left of the river, leaving a 50-meter-wide passage on its west side. The group of islands was formed from alluvial deposits with gravel underneath.

The river in that region was too beautiful for words. The foliage of the thick heavy forest on both sides was densely green, the banks most tidy, and running in an almost straight line for 10,000 m. During all that distance the stream was 300 m. wide, and its speckless water reflected with marvellous definition each leaf and branch against the background of deep green. Neat gravel banks occurred frequently in the shallow water.

The river in that area was beyond description. The lush, dense forest on either side was a vibrant green, the banks were very tidy, and it flowed almost in a straight line for 10,000 meters. Throughout that distance, the stream was 300 meters wide, and its crystal-clear water perfectly mirrored every leaf and branch against the deep green backdrop. Neat gravel banks appeared often in the shallow water.

Some 300 m. down this long straight stretch of river a tributary 8 m. wide, coming from 210° b.m., threw itself into the Arinos. Strong eddies were formed, as many rocks were strewn in the centre of the stream.

Some 300 meters down this long straight stretch of river, a tributary 8 meters wide, coming from 210° b.m., merged with the Arinos. Strong eddies formed, as many rocks were scattered in the middle of the stream.

One kilometre farther a conglomerate mass of granite and yellow and red lava, with impurities embedded in it, emerged just above the water in the centre of the stream.

One kilometer further, a combined mass of granite and yellow and red lava, with impurities mixed in, appeared just above the water in the middle of the stream.

Another streamlet, 2 m. wide, and of wonderfully limpid water, joined the Arinos on the right side. It came from the north-east. Then another little streamlet was seen on the left side.

Another stream, 2 m wide, with incredibly clear water, joined the Arinos on the right side. It came from the northeast. Then another small stream was spotted on the left side.

[81] At the end of 10 kil., where the river made a wide angle from 330° b.m. to 350° b.m., and another straight line of 4,000 m. stretched in front of us, we beheld a huge submerged bank of sharp volcanic conglomerate rock. In fact, we unexpectedly almost ran into it. Had we done so at the rate at which we were travelling, our canoe would certainly have been smashed to pieces against the sharp-edged fractured rock—just as sharp at the angles as the blades of knives.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] At the end of 10 kilometers, where the river made a wide angle from 330° to 350°, and another straight line of 4,000 meters lay ahead of us, we saw a massive submerged bank of sharp volcanic conglomerate rock. In fact, we nearly ran right into it without realizing. If we had, given our speed, our canoe would have definitely been shattered against the jagged edges of the fractured rock—sharp enough to cut like knife blades.

Where the river turned once more from 350° b.m. to 320° b.m. another small tributary appeared on the right bank, and there a lot of handsome mate trees (Ilex paraguayensis) seemed to flourish, and were certainly pretty to look at.

Where the river curved again from 350° b.m. to 320° b.m., another small tributary emerged on the right bank, and there were many beautiful mate trees (Ilex paraguayensis) thriving, which were definitely nice to see.

Farther down we again came to chapada on the left bank and heavy foliaged forest with a certain number of rubber trees on the right bank. The left bank, where it described a great sweeping circle, was low and sandy, some 12 ft. above the level of the river. Only a thin fringe of low trees grew there on the edge of the water.

Farther down, we came across chapada on the left bank and a dense forest full of rubber trees on the right bank. The left bank, which curved gently, was low and sandy, about 12 feet above the river's level. Only a thin line of small trees grew along the water's edge.

Six kilometres from the last tributary on the right bank another streamlet, 3 m. wide, coming from the S.S.W., cut its way through the left bank. Two thousand five hundred metres farther on another tributary 20 m. wide—a deliciously beautiful stream—flowed gracefully into the Arinos on the right side from the north-east.

Six kilometers from the last tributary on the right bank, another small stream, 3 meters wide, coming from the southwest, cut its way through the left bank. Two thousand five hundred meters farther on, another tributary, 20 meters wide—a stunningly beautiful stream—flowed gracefully into the Arinos on the right side from the northeast.

We made our camp at the junction of the two streams. The camp was extremely bad. It was already late in the evening and we could find no other suitable spot. We had gone that day 83 kils. I was[82] quite satisfied with the progress we had made during the last few days. During the evening I made an excursion on foot along the tributary river to the north-east for several kilometres, but I found nothing of particular interest.

We set up our camp at the intersection of the two streams. The campsite was really poor. It was already late in the evening, and we couldn't find another suitable spot. We had covered 83 kilometers that day. I was[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] pretty happy with the progress we had made in the last few days. That evening, I took a walk along the tributary river to the northeast for several kilometers, but I didn’t find anything particularly interesting.

During the night we received another visit from an anta, but the pachyderm again escaped before my men had time to kill it. We heard cries of Indians in the distance. My men were in a great state of mind for fear we should be attacked. I sat up the entire night in order to be ready in case of emergency.

During the night, we had another visit from an anta, but the elephant got away again before my guys could kill it. We heard Indian cries in the distance. My crew was really on edge, worried we might get attacked. I stayed up all night to be ready in case anything went down.

I took that opportunity of computing and checking many of the astronomical observations I had taken, and developing a great number of photographic glass plates.

I took the chance to calculate and verify many of the astronomical observations I had made, and to develop a large number of photographic glass plates.

In my experience I have found that the fears people have of spoiling negatives unless one is shut up in an absolutely dark room are quite exaggerated. On that particular occasion, for instance, and on many previous and subsequent occasions, I developed the glass plates—and I think with satisfactory results—out in the open, with merely the fly-leaf of the tent sheltering me overhead so as not to have the direct rays of the stars shining upon the photographic plates. Indeed, there was light enough coming in around the tent for me to see quite plainly what was going on outside. I simply covered up the developing trays as an extra precaution, and seldom—in fact, never—spoiled a negative in process of development.

In my experience, I've found that the fears people have about ruining negatives unless they’re in a completely dark room are pretty exaggerated. For example, on that specific occasion, and many times before and after, I developed the glass plates—and I think I got good results—out in the open, with just the fly-leaf of the tent providing shelter above me to block the direct rays of the stars from hitting the photographic plates. In fact, there was plenty of light coming around the tent for me to see what was happening outside quite clearly. I just covered the developing trays as an extra precaution and rarely—actually, never—ruined a negative while developing it.

I also found developing tanks quite serviceable when a great number of negatives had to be developed quickly. The red lamp necessary for photographic[83] work was invariably a great nuisance. I do not believe that a compact, practical dark-room lamp has yet been invented which is really serviceable to an explorer. If it is a candle lamp the candle melts quickly in those hot countries, producing an extra large flame which generally cracks the red glass, and makes so much smoke that the upper aperture becomes blocked and puts the light out when you happen to be at the most crucial point of your work.

I also found that developing tanks were really useful when I had to quickly develop a lot of negatives. The red light needed for photography was always a huge hassle. I don't think a compact, practical darkroom light has been invented that truly works for an explorer. If it’s a candle lamp, the candle melts fast in those hot climates, creating a big flame that usually cracks the red glass and produces so much smoke that the upper opening gets blocked and the light goes out right when I need it the most.

The oil lanterns would be better, were it not for the difficulty and messy nuisance of carrying and re-filling the lamp each time with oil. Electric lights, which are the only practical ones, of course are out of the question when you have to be away for a year or a year and a half, the storage batteries getting damaged easily by damp and the innumerable accidents which you have when exploring.

The oil lanterns would be great if it weren't for the hassle and mess of carrying and refilling them with oil every time. Electric lights, which are the only practical option, are obviously out of the question when you’ll be away for a year or a year and a half, since the storage batteries can easily get damaged from moisture and all the countless accidents that happen while exploring.

The greatest care had to be used in repacking the developed glass plates. I owe to the care I took of them that I was able to bring back 800 excellent negatives out of 800 glass plates exposed.

The utmost care had to be taken when repacking the developed glass plates. I credit the attention I gave to them for being able to bring back 800 excellent negatives out of 800 exposed glass plates.

The night was a little warmer than usual on July 15th—minimum 53° F. There was a heavy mist over the river when we rose in the morning, and we had to delay our departure until 7.30 a.m. When the mist began to rise it hung about in beautiful curves converging to a common radiating centre to the west.

The night was a bit warmer than usual on July 15th—minimum 53° F. There was a thick fog over the river when we woke up in the morning, and we had to push back our departure until 7:30 a.m. As the fog started to lift, it formed beautiful swirling shapes converging to a common point in the west.

During the night I had noticed a weird lunar effect—a perfect cross of immense proportions intersecting the crescent moon, which had a radiating halo surrounding it.

During the night, I noticed a strange lunar effect—a huge cross of massive proportions intersecting the crescent moon, which had a glowing halo around it.

Four thousand metres from our camp we came to[84] a tributary 3 m. wide on the left side of the river. It came from the W.S.W. Near this a streamlet 1 m. wide entered the Arinos on the right side, and another streamlet of equal size farther down on the left bank. There was fairly thin forest on both sides as we went on, kilometre after kilometre, the water of the river being almost stagnant in that part and heavy to paddle along.

Four thousand meters from our camp, we reached a[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] tributary that was 3 meters wide on the left side of the river. It flowed in from the west-southwest. Nearby, a stream about 1 meter wide fed into the Arinos on the right side, and another stream of the same size was further down on the left bank. There was a relatively sparse forest on both sides as we continued, kilometer after kilometer, with the river's water being almost stagnant in that area and difficult to paddle through.

Five hundred metres down the straight stretch of river, 4,000 m. long, we came to another charming affluent, 10 m. wide, coming from the E.S.E. Farther on, another tributary 2 m. wide entered the Arinos on the left side, and formed a shallow bank of gravel extending half-way across the stream.

Five hundred meters down the straight stretch of river, 4,000 m long, we came to another charming creek, 10 m wide, coming from the E.S.E. Further on, another tributary 2 m wide entered the Arinos on the left side, forming a shallow gravel bank extending halfway across the stream.

The Result of Half an Hour's Fishing on the Arinos-Juruena.

The Result of Half an Hour's Fishing on the Arinos-Juruena.

The Result of Half an Hour's Fishing on the Arinos-Juruena.

The Outcome of Half an Hour of Fishing on the Arinos-Juruena.


As I have stated elsewhere, the mentality of Brazilians was somewhat difficult to understand by people of any other nation. They did everything the wrong way, according to our notions. I had been worried a great deal, the reader may remember, at the most unpractical way in which my men loaded the animals when I had my caravan of mules and horses. I had been more than amazed at Brazilian ideas of architecture, sculpture, painting and music. I had on many occasions been dumbfounded at their ideas of honour and truthfulness. Now once more I was sickly amused—I had by then ceased to be amazed or dumbfounded or angry—at the way my men daily packed the baggage in the canoe. The baggage was naturally taken out of the canoe every night when we made our camp, for the canoe leaked so badly that when we arrived anywhere and halted we had to beach her, or else, where this was not possible,[85] we found her in the morning almost entirely submerged. Naturally we invariably selected shallow places where we could bale the water out and float her again.

As I've mentioned before, the mindset of Brazilians was pretty hard for people from other countries to grasp. They did everything in a way that seemed wrong to us. I had been really worried, as you might recall, about how impractical my men were when loading the animals during my caravan of mules and horses. I was continually amazed by Brazilian views on architecture, sculpture, painting, and music. There were many times when I was left speechless by their concepts of honor and honesty. Now, once again, I found a sickly amusement in how my men packed the baggage in the canoe every day. By that point, I had stopped being amazed, dumbfounded, or angry. We obviously took the baggage out of the canoe every night when we set up camp, since the canoe leaked so badly that when we arrived anywhere and stopped, we had to pull her up on the beach, or else, when that wasn’t possible,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] we’d find her nearly completely submerged by morning. Naturally, we always picked shallow spots where we could bail the water out and float her again.

Returning to the baggage: the men every morning insisted on loading the canoe in front, where the four men were situated paddling, and the three dogs of the expedition were also accommodated. I sat in the centre of the canoe, and Alcides at the helm naturally stood in the stern. The man whose incessant daily occupation it was to bale out the water of course had to be with the group of four men in the bow, since, the canoe being so heavily weighted at that end, the water found its way down there.

Returning to the baggage: every morning, the men insisted on loading the canoe at the front, where the four men were paddling, and the three expedition dogs were also settled. I sat in the middle of the canoe, and Alcides naturally stood at the back as the helmsman. The man whose daily job was to bail out the water had to be with the group of four men at the front, since the canoe was so heavily weighted at that end, causing water to accumulate there.

Now, loading the canoe in such a fashion, at the bow, had the double drawback of causing a greater resistance against the water, and therefore nearly doubling the work of the men in paddling. Then again, when we ran aground or struck a rock, the impact was more severe on the canoe—not to speak of the difficulty of getting her off again. The steering, too, was also much more difficult with the stern of the canoe so far out of the water.

Now, loading the canoe like this at the front had the downside of creating more drag in the water, which almost doubled the effort for the paddlers. Additionally, when we ran aground or hit a rock, the impact was harsher on the canoe—not to mention the challenge of getting it unstuck. Steering was also much harder with the back of the canoe so far out of the water.

I pointed out the mistake to my men, but it was no use arguing, and they refused to follow my advice. Like all ignorant people, they thought they knew everything better than anybody else, and as, in a way, they were the chief sufferers for their own conceit, I thought I would avoid unpleasantness and let them do things their own way as long as we kept going forward on our journey.

I pointed out the mistake to my team, but it was pointless to argue, and they wouldn't take my advice. Like all uninformed people, they believed they knew everything better than anyone else, and since they were the ones who ultimately suffered because of their arrogance, I figured it was best to avoid conflict and let them do things their way as long as we continued moving forward on our journey.

Alcides, too, who by now had become imbued with[86] the idea that he was as good a navigator as Christopher Columbus or Vasco da Gama, had the strangest notions of navigation. He never avoided grounding the canoe on every bank he saw; he never avoided dashing the canoe into every rock which stood or did not stand in our way. I never could understand exactly why he did that, except for the mischievous pleasure he derived from giving the men who were sitting at the other end of the canoe a violent bump, which often rolled them over altogether.

Alcides, who by then was convinced he was just as good a navigator as Christopher Columbus or Vasco da Gama, had the oddest ideas about navigation. He never tried to avoid running the canoe aground on every bank he saw; he never hesitated to crash the canoe into every rock in our path, whether it was in the way or not. I could never quite figure out why he did that, except for the mischievous joy he got from bouncing the guys sitting at the other end of the canoe, often sending them rolling over.

When we left Goyaz my men insisted on purchasing life-belts in case we should be travelling by water. As only one of the Goyaz men could swim, I had gladly given them the money to purchase those articles. On our first day of navigation the men amused me very much, as they all appeared garbed in their life-belts, as if we had been going to the rescue of a stranded ship in a tempest. I laughed heartily at the sight. The intense heat of the sun made the heavy cork belts so uncomfortable for them, that they discarded them when they saw that the canoe would actually float on the water, and packed them away inside a wooden box, which they then screwed down tight. The belts remained in that box most of the time, except one day when a man put one on, as I had given him instructions to go some way off in the centre of the stream where the current was rather swift. By misadventure he lost his footing, and had we not been quick in going to his rescue he certainly would have been drowned.

When we left Goyaz, my guys insisted on buying life jackets just in case we ended up traveling by water. Since only one of the locals could swim, I happily gave them the money to buy those items. On our first day navigating, the sight of the men all wearing their life jackets really amused me, as if we were on a mission to save a ship stranded in a storm. I laughed out loud at the scene. The scorching heat made the heavy cork jackets so uncomfortable that they took them off once they realized the canoe would actually float, and packed them away in a wooden box, which they then secured tightly. The jackets stayed in that box most of the time, except for one day when a guy put one on because I had told him to go a bit further out into the center of the stream where the current was pretty strong. Unfortunately, he lost his footing, and if we hadn’t acted quickly to rescue him, he would have definitely drowned.

We tested the life-belts, and I found that not only would they not float after they had been a minute or[87] two in the water, but they became so heavy when soaked with moisture that they would have dragged to the bottom even a fair swimmer. They were evidently old discarded ship belts. The cork, enclosed in a canvas cover, had got decomposed and pulverized, and therefore rendered useless.

We tested the life vests and I found that not only did they not float after being in the water for a minute or two, but they became so heavy when soaked that they would have pulled even a good swimmer down to the bottom. They were clearly old, discarded life belts from a ship. The cork, wrapped in a canvas cover, had decomposed and crumbled, making them useless.

As we are referring to the strange ways of looking at things by different nations, I might as well include the endless arguments I had with my men in selecting our camps. I naturally always selected the cleanest spots with a flat ground, so that the tents could be pitched satisfactorily without extra trouble, where there was little vegetation, and where the water was good. My men always quarrelled over this, and insisted on stopping in the filthiest places, either where some trees, rotted away, had fallen down, where the vegetation on the edge of the river needed cutting, and where the ground had to be levelled before I could pitch my camp bed. They always preferred sleeping under the stifling vegetation to where there was an open space and we had the clear sky over us.

As we discuss how different nations perceive things in their unique ways, I might as well mention the endless debates I had with my team about choosing our camps. I always went for the cleanest spots with flat ground, so we could set up the tents easily without extra hassle, where there was minimal vegetation, and where the water quality was good. My team constantly argued about this and insisted on settling in the dirtiest locations, either where some decayed trees had fallen, where the grass by the river needed to be trimmed, and where the ground had to be leveled before I could set up my camp bed. They always preferred sleeping under the dense vegetation rather than in an open space where we could see the clear sky above us.

They all slept in hammocks—the favourite resting arrangement of the Brazilian—to my mind the most uncomfortable and absurd fashion of resting, especially in tropical regions. First of all, it is almost an impossibility to assume a perfectly horizontal position for your entire body, except—if you are an expert—diagonally; then there is always a certain amount of swing and you are likely to tumble over at any moment; you can never keep the blankets in position, and you expose your entire body to the stings of the mosquitoes, flies and other insects, and of the ants which[88] crawl into your hammock by hundreds from the trees in which they swarm. It was not uncommon when we camped to hear during the night a crash, followed immediately after by oaths. The tree to which one of the hammocks had been fastened had suddenly broken and let the man down with a bump. Then again, the mischievous ants took the greatest delight during the night in cutting the strings of the hammocks, and on several occasions my followers had nasty falls. Yet the Brazilians swear by hammocks.

They all slept in hammocks—the favorite way to rest for Brazilians—which I find to be the most uncomfortable and ridiculous way to sleep, especially in tropical climates. First of all, it’s nearly impossible to lie perfectly flat for your entire body, unless you’re an expert, and even then, you have to do it diagonally. There’s always some swinging, and you might fall out at any moment. You can never keep the blankets in place, and you’re completely exposed to the bites of mosquitoes, flies, and other bugs, as well as the ants that crawl into your hammock by the hundreds from the trees where they swarm. It wasn’t uncommon while we were camping to hear a crash during the night, immediately followed by swearing. The tree to which one of the hammocks was tied would suddenly break and drop the person with a thud. Plus, those pesky ants had a knack for cutting the strings of the hammocks, leading to some nasty falls for my companions on several occasions. Yet the Brazilians absolutely swear by hammocks.

Another stream 2 m. wide, coming from the north, entered the Arinos on the right bank. A number of ariranhas, attracted by the vivid red of the British flag which was flying at the stern of the canoe, followed us for some time and came courageously to the attack, showing their teeth fiercely at us and snarling frantically. Entire families of those delightful little creatures were seen, and they invariably gave us a similar hearty greeting. They followed us sometimes for hundreds and hundreds of metres, and became most excited when I took the flag and waved it at them, and sometimes placed it near the water in order to drive them frantic.

Another stream 2 m wide, coming from the north, entered the Arinos on the right bank. A number of ariranhas, drawn by the bright red of the British flag flying at the back of the canoe, followed us for a while and boldly came to attack, showing their teeth fiercely and snarling wildly. Whole families of those charming little creatures were seen, and they always greeted us in a similar enthusiastic way. They followed us for hundreds of meters and got really excited when I grabbed the flag and waved it at them, sometimes even putting it near the water to drive them crazy.

We now had most beautiful forest on both sides. A stream 5 m. wide joined the Arinos on the left side from the west, forming a charming little waterfall as it entered the main stream. A little farther on the right was another streamlet, coming from the south-east. Generally, as in this case, when we reached tributary streams of any importance, gravel banks extended and blocked a great part of, sometimes even half, the main stream.

We now had a beautiful forest on both sides. A stream 5 m wide joined the Arinos on the left from the west, creating a lovely little waterfall as it entered the main stream. A little further on the right was another small stream coming from the southeast. Usually, like in this case, when we reached significant tributary streams, gravel banks spread out, blocking a large part of, sometimes even half of, the main stream.

[89] A picturesque stream, 8 m. wide, coming from the north-east, was then reached on the right side. It flowed through a rocky gate. Five or six kilometres farther on a tiny streamlet dribbled into the Arinos, and also another, 1 m. wide, on the left bank.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] A beautiful stream, 8 meters wide, coming from the northeast, was reached on the right side. It flowed through a rocky opening. Five or six kilometers further on, a small stream trickled into the Arinos, along with another one, 1 meter wide, on the left bank.

At noon that day the sky was extraordinarily interesting. From the north-west extended a wonderful succession of loop coils of transparent mist, giving the sky the appearance of a peacock's extended tail.

At noon that day, the sky was incredibly captivating. From the northwest, there was a stunning series of looped coils of clear mist, making the sky look like a peacock's open tail.

Just before we halted for lunch we came to a charming streamlet of delicious water, 2 m. wide, on the right bank.

Just before we stopped for lunch, we found a lovely little stream with refreshing water, 2 meters wide, on the right bank.

The days were getting warmer as we advanced farther north. It was hot work sitting in the sun—105° F. that day—to take observations for latitude and longitude. In the shade the thermometer registered 89° F. Lat. 12° 21′·3 S.; long. 57° 16′ W.

The days were getting warmer as we moved further north. It was exhausting sitting in the sun—105°F that day—to take measurements for latitude and longitude. In the shade, the thermometer showed 89°F. Lat. 12° 21′·3 S.; long. 57° 16′ W.

After lunch, 2½ kil. from our camp, we passed on the left bank a delightful tributary coming from the W.S.W. Its mouth was 8 m. wide, and poured forth waters of the most beautiful emerald green.

After lunch, 2.5 kilometers from our camp, we passed a lovely tributary on the left bank that was coming in from the west-southwest. Its mouth was 8 meters wide and flowed with waters of the most beautiful emerald green.

Five hundred metres farther down another large tributary, 30 m. wide, coming from the north-east, was observed on the right bank. Farther still, the river formed a large basin 300 m. wide. Lovely forest flourished round the sweeping curve of the basin. There was simply a solid mass of marvellously fresh foliage, with hardly a break through which, it seemed, a human being could pass. In that particular part the leaves came right down to the water, but there was no reason to suppose that they grew equally low inland.

Five hundred meters further down, another large tributary, 30 meters wide, was seen coming from the northeast on the right bank. Further still, the river created a wide basin, 300 meters across. Beautiful forests thrived around the sweeping curve of the basin. It was just a solid mass of incredibly fresh foliage, with hardly any gaps that a person could slip through. In that area, the leaves reached all the way to the water, but there was no reason to think they grew as low further inland.

The stream, which was 250 m. broad, showed farther[90] on an immense bank of gravel 700 m. long, which rose above the surface in the shape of two long islands—one 300 m., the other 400 m. in length.

The stream, which was 250 m wide, revealed an enormous gravel bank 700 m long that rose above the surface like two long islands—one 300 m long and the other 400 m long.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

We felt the heat considerably going down the river, as we were always in the sun in the centre of the stream, with a temperature seldom less than 105° F. Especially where thick forest was on both sides of us, there seemed to be no air close to the water. When we came to patches of chapada and open country we could breathe a little better. Several were the tributary streamlets to which we came that afternoon. First we saw one rivulet, 1 m. wide, on the right bank, then 13 kil. 500 m. farther on another affluent, 3 m. wide, coming from the north-east, also on the right bank; then 1,500 m. farther a rivulet ½ m. wide, coming from the south-west (left bank); then 4,500 m. farther a charming stream, 6 m. wide, coming from the north, and meeting with the Arinos near an extensive stony place with shallow and troublesome water. Strong eddies formed at that spot. One more streamlet, 1 m. wide, was reached that day on the right. It came from the north-east.

We felt the heat a lot while going down the river, as we were always in the sun in the middle of the stream, with temperatures rarely dropping below 105°F. Especially where there was thick forest on both sides, it felt like there was no air near the water. When we reached patches of open land, we could breathe a little easier. We encountered several small streams that afternoon. First, we saw a rivulet 1 meter wide on the right bank, then 13.5 kilometers further on another tributary, 3 meters wide, coming from the northeast, also on the right bank; then 1,500 meters later, a rivulet ½ meter wide, coming from the southwest (left bank); then 4,500 meters later, a lovely stream, 6 meters wide, coming from the north, meeting the Arinos near a large rocky area with shallow and tricky water. Strong eddies formed at that spot. We reached one more streamlet, 1 meter wide, that day on the right. It came from the northeast.

The river had that day flowed almost continuously in directions varying from north-west to north, barring two sections where its course had been 10° east of north.

The river had that day flowed almost continuously in directions ranging from northwest to north, except for two sections where its course was 10° east of north.

After passing the last tributary the river described a sweeping curve, gradually turning so far back as to flow in a south-westerly (240° b.m.) direction.

After passing the last tributary, the river made a wide curve, slowly turning back to flow in a south-westerly (240° b.m.) direction.

There was there shallow water with gravel banks in the centre of the stream. Curiously enough, we did not notice so much rubber close to the river in that region,[91] but in an excursion a short distance from the water we came upon Siphonia elastica trees, not only along the Arinos but also along the tributaries.

There was shallow water with gravel banks in the middle of the stream. Interestingly, we didn’t see much rubber close to the river in that area, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] but on a trip a little ways from the water, we found Siphonia elastica trees, not just along the Arinos but also along the tributaries.

We halted that day at sunset, having gone 73 kil. 400 m.; which, although much less than the previous days, was still fair going for us.

We stopped that day at sunset, having traveled 73.4 kilometers; which, although much less than the previous days, was still decent progress for us.


[92]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VII

Ideal Islands—Immense Figueira Trees—The "Spider Monkey"—Great Variety of Fish in the Arinos—The Rocky Gateway into Diabolical Waters—Shooting Dangerous Rapids—Cutting a Way through the Forest—A Nasty Rapid—Plentiful Fish

Ideal Islands—Huge Figueira Trees—The "Spider Monkey"—Wide Range of Fish in the Arinos—The Rocky Entrance to Treacherous Waters—Navigating Dangerous Rapids—Clearing a Path through the Forest—A Frightening Rapid—Abundant Fish

 

The night of July 16th was heavy, the thermometer registering a minimum temperature of 62°F. We had great fun fishing during the early hours of the night. In the morning we had hundreds of pounds of fish spread upon the bank of the river, with many excellent specimens of the motimchun fish—so called, I believe, because of its noisy and rebellious habits.

The night of July 16th felt thick, with the thermometer dropping to a low of 62°F. We had a blast fishing during the early hours of the night. By morning, we had hundreds of pounds of fish laid out along the riverbank, featuring many great examples of the motimchun fish—named, I think, for its noisy and unruly behavior.

The sky was overladen with clouds, and the west showed radiations of light. We had gone 2,500 m. from our camp when we came to a tributary stream on the left side coming from the south. Four thousand four hundred metres farther on, a hill-range 120 ft. high, with heavy forest upon it, encircled a sweeping curve on the left of us to the west and north-west. The cliff of this range, eroded by the river, showed rock of a vivid red right up to its highest point, laminated in perfectly horizontal layers, each 10 ft. thick. Farther on a great basin 350 m. wide and of great beauty had formed.

The sky was filled with clouds, and the west showed beams of light. We had traveled 2,500 meters from our camp when we encountered a tributary stream on the left side coming from the south. Four thousand four hundred meters later, a hill range 120 feet high, covered in dense forest, curved around to the west and northwest. The cliff of this range, shaped by the river, displayed vivid red rock all the way up to its highest point, layered perfectly horizontally, each layer about 10 feet thick. Further ahead, a beautiful basin 350 meters wide had formed.

Leading the Canoe down a Rapid by Rope.

Leading the Canoe down a Rapid by Rope.

Leading the Canoe down a Rapid by Rope.

Leading the canoe down a rapid by rope.


Characteristic Rocky Barrier across the Arinos River.

Characteristic Rocky Barrier across the Arinos River.

Characteristic Rocky Barrier across the Arinos River.

Characteristic Rocky Barrier across the Arinos River.

(Author's sextant in foreground.)

(Author's sextant in front.)


Some 10 kil. beyond a beautiful beach of white sand was noticeable on the left bank. We were always[93] glad to see these beaches, as we frequently found on them quantities of tortoise eggs—most delicious to eat.

Some 10 kilometers past a beautiful beach with white sand was visible on the left bank. We were always glad to see these beaches, as we often found large numbers of tortoise eggs—really tasty to eat.

An island—Gabriella Island—200 m. long divided the river into two channels, the larger one of which—200 m. wide—we followed; the other being but 30 m. broad and much strewn with rocks. The river, from the point where we met the sand beach, flowed in a S.S.W. direction for 6,500 m., when it gradually resumed its course northward. The island, thickly wooded, was extremely beautiful, with trees of great size upon it. Quantities of ariranhas were to be found near this island, and they came straight for us with their mouths open, shrieking wildly and snarling and spitting like cats. I was always amazed at their bravery, as they came right on while being shot at by my men, the reports of the rifles enraging them to absolute frenzy.

An island—Gabriella Island—200 meters long split the river into two channels, with the larger one—200 meters wide—being our path; the other was only 30 meters wide and filled with rocks. The river, from where we reached the sandy beach, flowed in a south-southwest direction for 6,500 meters, before gradually shifting back north. The island was densely forested and incredibly beautiful, featuring large trees. There were many ariranhas near this island, and they rushed toward us with their mouths open, screaming wildly and hissing and spitting like cats. I was always amazed by their courage as they charged right in, even while my men shot at them; the gunfire drove them into a complete frenzy.

Shortly after we came to another most beautiful, oval-shaped island, 350 m. long—Maude Island—in a basin extending from east to west for a breadth of not less than 500 m.

Shortly after we arrived at another incredibly beautiful, oval-shaped island, 350 m long—Maude Island—in a basin stretching from east to west for at least 500 m wide.

Another island—Vera Island—150 m. long and of an elongated shape, was seen in the same basin. It also had luxuriant vegetation upon it, whereas, curiously enough, the banks on either side of the great basin showed chapada with stunted trees. Farther on, where a small tributary entered the Arinos on the left side, the country seemed quite open beyond the narrow fringe of trees along the water.

Another island—Vera Island—150 meters long and shaped like a rectangle, was spotted in the same basin. It also had lush vegetation on it, while, interestingly, the banks on both sides of the large basin showed chapada with short trees. Further along, where a small tributary flowed into the Arinos on the left side, the landscape looked pretty open beyond the narrow strip of trees along the water.

Another streamlet 3 m. wide flowed into the Arinos from the north-east on the right bank. The main river there was of a width of 400 m.

Another streamlet 3 m wide flowed into the Arinos from the northeast on the right bank. The main river there was 400 m wide.

[94] Another great island—Luiz Schnoor Island—also most beautiful, like the others, was next seen. We halted on it for our midday meal, and to take the usual astronomical observations. The sky had, by that time, become beautifully clear, of a dense cobalt blue, and I was able to take twenty-three sights of the sun. I generally took a great many sights with the sextant and artificial horizon, in order to define the latitude and longitude with greater accuracy. We were then in lat. 11° 38′·4 S.; long. 57° 35′ W.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Another stunning island—Luiz Schnoor Island—was next in line, just as beautiful as the others. We stopped here for our lunch and to do the usual astronomical observations. By that time, the sky had cleared up beautifully to a deep cobalt blue, and I was able to take twenty-three readings of the sun. I usually took a lot of readings with the sextant and artificial horizon to pinpoint the latitude and longitude more accurately. At that moment, we were at lat. 11° 38′·4 S.; long. 57° 35′ W.

Gorgeous gamelleira or figueira trees (ficus) were to be seen on that island, standing high up upon arches formed by vigorous roots. In a way the lower part of those figueiras resembled a huge octopus, the branches being extremely contorted as they clung to the ground in order to support the weight of the giant tree of which they made part. One could easily walk under the tree among the roots and still have six or eight feet of space left above one's head.

Gorgeous gamelleira or figueira trees (ficus) could be seen on that island, standing high up on arches created by strong roots. In a way, the lower part of those figueiras looked like a giant octopus, with branches twisting and clinging to the ground to support the weight of the massive tree they belonged to. You could easily walk beneath the tree among the roots and still have six or eight feet of space above your head.

As I went round to explore the island while my men were cooking the dinner, I discovered a small lake in the centre of the island—a most poetic spot, with its neat, delightful vegetation all round it reflected as in a mirror in the golden waters which reproduced in a deeper tone the rich sunset tints of the sky above. I sat myself down to look at the beautiful scene. The poetry vanished at once. There were millions of ants which swarmed all over me the moment I sat down upon the ground, and bit me with such fury that I had to remove my clothes in the greatest haste and jump into the water. That raised a cloud of mosquitoes, which made it most uncomfortable for me when I[95] came out again and was busy searching for ants in my clothes.

As I walked around to explore the island while my crew was cooking dinner, I found a small lake in the center of the island—a really beautiful spot, with its tidy, lovely vegetation all around reflecting in the golden water, which echoed the richer colors of the sunset above. I sat down to take in the gorgeous scene. But the beauty faded instantly. There were millions of ants that swarmed over me the moment I sat on the ground and bit me with such intensity that I had to quickly take off my clothes and jump into the water. That stirred up a cloud of mosquitoes, which made it really uncomfortable for me when I came out and started searching for ants in my clothes.

My men killed a beautiful long-armed spider monkey. I was sorry, as I had watched the wonderful jumps of this animal from one tree to another. Using the impetus of the swing which they could obtain from the immense length of their arms, as well as the swing of the branch on which they were hanging, they could fly enormous distances through the air. The span from hand to hand in proportion to the size of the body was really amazing.

My guys killed a gorgeous long-armed spider monkey. I felt bad because I had enjoyed watching this creature make amazing leaps from tree to tree. Using the momentum from the incredible length of their arms, along with the swing of the branch they hung onto, they could soar great distances through the air. The reach from one hand to the other, compared to the size of their body, was truly impressive.

Luiz Schnoor Island was 450 m. long. Plenty of rubber trees were to be seen on the right bank of the river after passing this great island, especially where the river described a large sweeping curve towards the north-east.

Luiz Schnoor Island was 450 m long. A lot of rubber trees were visible on the right bank of the river after passing this large island, especially where the river made a big curve towards the northeast.

Farther on, close to the right bank, an island 100 m. long and 5 ft. high, of yellow sand and gravel, showed brilliantly with its vivid colouring upon the blue waters of the river. For identification' sake I named it Gravel Island on the map I was making of the river. I seemed to be in fairyland—but for the company of my men—as I floated down the stream, there 400 m. wide.

Farther ahead, near the right bank, an island 100 m long and 5 ft high, made of yellow sand and gravel, stood out brightly with its vivid colors against the blue waters of the river. To make it easier to identify, I labeled it Gravel Island on the map I was creating of the river. It felt like I was in a fairyland—but for the company of my men—as I floated down the stream, which was 400 m wide.

We had gone hardly 4 kil. when we came to another ideal island—Margherita Island—400 m. long and 200 m. wide, with magnificent trees upon it. A small stream joined the Arinos on the left side. Lower down stream we had thin forest on both sides, with some remarkable oleo trees, with their minute grey leaves and the branches, laden with red berries, drooping—weeping-willow-like—right down in the water.

We had barely covered 4 kilometers when we arrived at another perfect island—Margherita Island—400 meters long and 200 meters wide, filled with beautiful trees. A small stream flowed into the Arinos on the left side. Further downstream, there was a thin forest on both sides, featuring some impressive oleo trees, with their tiny gray leaves and branches weighed down with red berries, drooping like weeping willows right into the water.

Next we came to sand and gravel banks with islets[96] 1 ft. high emerging from the water in the centre of the river, all those little islets displaying verdant grass on their southern side and pure white sand on the northern side.

Next, we arrived at sand and gravel banks with small islands[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] 1 ft. high rising from the water in the middle of the river, with those little islands showcasing lush green grass on their southern side and clean white sand on the northern side.

The river was at that point flowing in a N.N.E. direction. Then came a long straight line of 6,000 m. of river flowing to 305° b.m. About half-way through this long stretch the stream divided into two large arms, one in direct continuation of the above bearings, the other in a curve, encircling an island 1,000 m. broad. The basin—as still as a lake—in which this island was situated was not less than 1,500 m. across. The island—Charles Landor Island—was 2,000 m. in length. It had plenty of rubber trees upon it, and plenty were to be seen also on the banks. We went some 8 or 10 kil. farther that night, and at five o'clock we halted, having made poor progress that day—only 60 kil.

The river was flowing in a N.N.E. direction at that point. Then there was a long straight stretch of 6,000 m. of river moving toward 305° b.m. About halfway through this stretch, the stream split into two large arms, one continuing in the same direction as before, and the other curving around an island that was 1,000 m. wide. The basin—calm like a lake—where this island was located was at least 1,500 m. across. The island—Charles Landor Island—was 2,000 m. long. It was filled with rubber trees, and many were also seen along the banks. We traveled another 8 or 10 km that night, and at five o'clock we stopped, having made little progress that day—only 60 km.

Immense quantities of fish could be seen in the river. No sooner had we made camp than we got out lines and hooks of all sizes, which we baited with pieces of toucinho. One end of the bigger lines we made fast to trees, as the fish we often caught were so powerful that on several occasions they had dragged us into the water and we lost not only the fish but the line as well. We had great sport that night and caught quantities of trahira (Macradon trahira)—not unlike a giant salmon and quite as good to eat; and also some surubim (Platystoma Lima), a large fish belonging to the herring family. The surubim was flat-headed, and not unlike the pintado fish which I have described in a previous chapter. It had thin scales over the body,[97] and an abnormally powerful lower jaw, with vicious-looking, sharply-pointed teeth on the edge of the upper and lower lip. These curiously situated teeth were far apart, and so firmly inserted in the hard lips that it took a violent blow to remove them.

Massive amounts of fish could be seen in the river. No sooner had we set up camp than we pulled out lines and hooks of all sizes, which we baited with pieces of toucinho. We secured one end of the bigger lines to trees because the fish we often hooked were so strong that on several occasions they pulled us into the water, causing us to lose both the fish and the line. We had a great time that night and caught a lot of trahira (Macradon trahira)—which is similar to a giant salmon and just as tasty; as well as some surubim (Platystoma Lima), a large fish that belongs to the herring family. The surubim had a flat head and resembled the pintado fish I described in a previous chapter. It had thin scales covering its body,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and an unusually strong lower jaw, with menacing, sharp teeth along the edges of the upper and lower lips. These oddly positioned teeth were spaced far apart and so firmly set in the tough lips that it took a strong force to pull them out.

Although after a few minutes we had killed fish enough to last us—had we been able to preserve it—for some weeks, my men sat up the greater part of the night hauling quantities to the bank. The excitement each time a fish 80 or 100 lb. in weight was hauled out of the water was considerable. The wild yells and exquisite language whenever one of my men was dragged into the water kept me awake the entire night.

Although after a few minutes we had caught enough fish to last us—if we could have preserved it—for a few weeks, my men spent most of the night hauling huge amounts to the shore. Each time a fish weighing 80 or 100 pounds was pulled from the water, the excitement was huge. The wild shouts and colorful language whenever one of my men fell into the water kept me awake all night.

We left that camp at 7.30 on July 17th, the minimum temperature having been 66° F. during the night. Heavy globular clouds covered the entire sky. We were then in a region extraordinarily rich in rubber; quantities of Siphonia elastica trees were to be seen. It made one's heart bleed to think that nobody was there to collect the riches of that wonderful land.

We left that camp at 7:30 AM on July 17th, with the lowest temperature being 66°F during the night. Thick, round clouds blanketed the entire sky. We were in an area incredibly rich in rubber; there were many Siphonia elastica trees everywhere. It was heartbreaking to think that no one was there to gather the treasures of that amazing land.

The river flowed in short sections from north-west to north-north-east, barring a long stretch of 4,000 m., when we came to a great basin 600 m. wide, with two large islands in it; the eastern island—Orlando Island—being 100 m. wide, the western—Elizabeth Chimay Island—220 m. broad and not less than 500 m. long. South of both these islands were islets of gravel 50 m. each in diameter.

The river moved in short stretches from the northwest to the north-northeast, except for a long stretch of 4,000 meters, where we encountered a large basin that was 600 meters wide, featuring two big islands: the eastern one—Orlando Island—was 100 meters wide, while the western one—Elizabeth Chimay Island—was 220 meters wide and at least 500 meters long. To the south of both islands were small gravel islets, each with a diameter of 50 meters.

Nine thousand five hundred metres below these islands an important tributary, 8 m. wide, flowed into the Arinos from the right bank. It came from the south-east. Close to the left bank, from which it had[98] been separated by the current, leaving a channel only 5 m. wide, another island—Isabel Island—300 m. long was found.

Nine thousand five hundred meters below these islands, an important tributary, 8 meters wide, flowed into the Arinos from the right bank. It came from the southeast. Near the left bank, which the current had separated, leaving a channel only 5 meters wide, there was another island—Isabel Island—300 meters long.

Shortly afterwards we came to a big equilateral-triangular island—Armida Island—fully 1 kil. a side. Albert Island, next to it, was of a narrow elongated shape.

Shortly afterwards we came to a large equilateral-triangular island—Armida Island—fully 1 km on each side. Albert Island, next to it, had a narrow elongated shape.

From the beginning of Armida Island the river flowed for 4,000 m. in a direct line to 310° b.m. Four large rocks in a cluster stood in the centre of the stream at the north-north-westerly end of the island. Then we had another stretch of 4,300 m., during which the river was squeezed through a narrow neck, 100 m. wide, between low rocks. Immediately afterwards we emerged into a bay 800 m. broad, with three islets on one side of it. They were rather dry and somewhat mean-looking. I called them Faith, Hope, and Charity Islands.

From the start of Armida Island, the river flowed straight for 4,000 meters at a direction of 310° magnetic. In the middle of the stream, at the north-northwest end of the island, there were four large rocks clustered together. After that, we had another stretch of 4,300 meters, where the river was squeezed through a narrow neck that was 100 meters wide between low rocks. Right after that, we came out into a bay that was 800 meters wide, with three small islands on one side. They looked rather dry and pretty unimpressive. I named them Faith, Hope, and Charity Islands.

After that the river was 800 m. wide. A deposit of gravel some 300 m. long was exposed on the right side beyond the last island of the group.

After that, the river was 800 m wide. A deposit of gravel, about 300 m long, was exposed on the right side, beyond the last island in the group.

Three kilometres farther we halted for an hour or so, just time enough for me to take the latitude and longitude and for our lunch to be cooked. The usual torture had to be endured from the innumerable insects. The heat was also terrible—107° F. in the sun, 93° in the shade. Lat. 11° 23′·9 S.; long. 57° 39′ W.

Three kilometers later, we stopped for about an hour, just long enough for me to take the latitude and longitude and for our lunch to be prepared. We had to endure the usual torture from the countless insects. The heat was also unbearable—107° F. in the sun, 93° in the shade. Lat. 11° 23′.9 S.; long. 57° 39′ W.

When we left, we saw 3,500 m. beyond our halting place, beside a great heap of rocks on the left side of the river, a rivulet, 3 m. wide, entering the Arinos on the left.

When we left, we saw 3,500 m. beyond our stopping point, next to a large pile of rocks on the left side of the river, a small stream, 3 m. wide, flowing into the Arinos on the left.

From that spot the river was contracted from a width of 800 m. to one of only 120 m. Naturally the water was of great depth and the current swift.

From that point, the river narrowed from a width of 800 m. to just 120 m. Naturally, the water was very deep and the current was fast.

[99] Two great volcanic rocks stuck out in the centre of the stream, and two extensive heaps of volcanic rock stood on the right side of us, the rocks being at all angles in a confused mass. Where these rocks were—a spot which my men called the "porteira" or gateway—the river turned sharply from 70° b.m. to 290° b.m. The water seemed almost stagnant there, and we had to make a great effort to get on. It seemed as if there had been an undercurrent pushing us back. The water was surely held up by some obstacle, and I feared we had at last reached the extensive rapids which I had expected for some days. Rocks were to be seen in abundance all along, and three more sets of giant boulders were reached, one after the other, in the centre of the river, there only 150 m. broad. Strange heaps of broken-up boulders of immense size were to be seen on the right bank; then farther on more great heaps in confusion on the left bank.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Two massive volcanic rocks jutted out in the center of the stream, and two large piles of volcanic rock were to our right, with the rocks arranged at all angles in a chaotic mass. In this area, which my team called the "porteira" or gateway, the river made a sharp turn from 70° b.m. to 290° b.m. The water appeared nearly stagnant there, and we had to exert a lot of effort to move forward. It felt like there was an undercurrent pushing us back. The water was clearly being held up by some barrier, and I worried we had finally reached the extensive rapids I had been anticipating for several days. Rocks were plentiful along the way, and we encountered three more groups of giant boulders, one after the other, in the middle of the river, which was only 150 m wide. Odd piles of shattered boulders of enormous size were visible on the right bank; further along, there were more large, disordered heaps on the left bank.

A tiny rivulet found its way among the rocks on the right side. The channel was much strewn with dangerous submerged rocks. I thought I would take the navigation into my own hands for a little while, and found a comparatively easy channel on the left side of the river close to the bank.

A small stream made its way through the rocks on the right side. The channel was filled with hazardous submerged rocks. I decided to take control of the navigation for a bit, and discovered a relatively easy path on the left side of the river, near the bank.

As I had expected, the rumbling noise of troubled waters was getting louder and louder, and the whitish mist which rose above the horizon line was an unmistakable sign that we had come to a dangerous spot. Soon after, in fact, we arrived at a large circular basin, some 600 m. in diameter, with rocks in the centre of it. Two clusters of magnificent rocks, 30 ft. high, towered on the left side of the river. Then came[100] a long row of rocks, also gigantic, and a sandy beach which had accumulated against them. A little farther another great mass of rocks in disorder stood up against the now once more fierce current.

As I expected, the rumbling sound of agitated waters was getting louder, and the white mist rising above the horizon was a clear sign that we had reached a dangerous area. Shortly after, we arrived at a large circular basin, about 600 meters in diameter, with rocks in the center. On the left side of the river, two clusters of impressive rocks, 30 feet high, loomed. Then a long row of massive rocks appeared, along with a sandy beach that had formed against them. A bit farther along, another chaotic mass of rocks stood up against the now fiercely flowing current.

We made our way tentatively along what seemed to us the safest channel, to 320° b.m., and with trepidation shot the rapids, which were quite fearsome. I must say for my men that by now they had acquired a certain amount of courage—courage, like all things, being a matter of training after all. We went down at a terrific speed amidst the splashing waters, shaving dangerous rocks and escaping collision by miracle. When we got to the bottom of the rapid we were shot into the whirlpool, which we might have avoided with ease had Alcides obeyed the orders I shouted to him.

We cautiously navigated what we thought was the safest route, heading at 320° b.m., and, feeling nervous, we went through the rapids, which were quite intense. I have to give credit to my crew; by this point, they had built up a certain level of courage—courage, like everything else, is something you develop over time. We raced down at an incredible speed through the splashing waters, narrowly missing dangerous rocks and escaping collisions by sheer luck. When we reached the bottom of the rapids, we were propelled into a whirlpool, which we could have easily avoided if Alcides had followed the commands I yelled at him.

When I had shot the rapids before in other countries, I had always avoided getting into the centre of the whirlpool; but Alcides, who had never navigated a river before, held the contrary idea, and always insisted on steering the canoe right into the centre of those dangerous rotating waters.

When I had navigated the rapids in other countries before, I always steered clear of the center of the whirlpool. But Alcides, who had never been on a river before, thought differently and insisted on guiding the canoe straight into the middle of those treacherous swirling waters.

Whirlpool at End of Rapid.

Whirlpool at End of Rapid.

Whirlpool at End of Rapid.

Whirlpool at the end of rapid.


In Shallow Water.

In Shallow Water.

In Shallow Water.

In Shallow Water.


It was sufficient to remonstrate as I did, for Alcides to do a thing over and over again with the persistency of a mule, in order to maintain what he thought was his amour-propre. As it was, on that occasion, the canoe swerved round with such force that she nearly turned over, and got so filled with water that we had to struggle out of the difficulty as best we could and beach her, or she would have sunk.

It was enough to protest like I did; for Alcides to keep doing something over and over with the stubbornness of a mule, just to uphold what he believed was his self-esteem. As it happened, on that occasion, the canoe swerved with such force that it almost tipped over and took on so much water that we had to get it to shore as best we could, or it would have sunk.

At that point an island 400 m. long and 50 m. wide divided the river into two channels. The western channel had a small island of white sand and many[101] rocks on its southern side. Pretty yellow flowers grew wherever a little earth had accumulated upon the rocks.

At that point, an island 400 m long and 50 m wide split the river into two channels. The western channel had a small island of white sand and a lot of rocks on its southern side. Pretty yellow flowers bloomed wherever some soil had gathered on the rocks.

After going 1,800 m. we found a great basin 600 m. wide with a rocky island and barrier right across it.

After traveling 1,800 meters, we discovered a large basin 600 meters wide with a rocky island and a barrier stretching right across it.

Farther on innumerable rocks of all sizes could be seen on the left bank; and 1,500 m. beyond these, where a solid rock rose in the centre of the stream, eddies of wonderful power were produced in the stream.

Further along, countless rocks of all sizes were visible on the left bank; and 1,500 meters beyond these, where a solid rock jutted up in the middle of the stream, powerful eddies were created in the water.

We glanced at a magnificent island of rock on the left side as we sped along swiftly with the current; but we were so busy with the difficult navigation, and expecting accidents at any moment—what else could I expect with the disobedient, unpractical, obstinate crew I had with me?—that I had not much time to admire the picturesqueness of the scenery.

We quickly looked at a stunning rock island on the left as we moved fast with the current; but we were so focused on the tricky navigation, and anticipating crashes at any moment—what else could I expect with the defiant, impractical, stubborn crew I had with me?—that I didn't have much time to appreciate the beauty of the scenery.

I had quite foreseen that it was impossible to avoid disaster sooner or later, so that all I could do was to think of which would be the best way to minimize its effects, when it did come.

I knew it was impossible to avoid disaster eventually, so all I could do was think about the best way to lessen its impact when it happened.

In the great circular basin which was formed in the river there was a passage to the west, which I did not like at all, so I ordered my men to follow the passage to the north-east. We met there violent eddies which knocked the canoe about in a most alarming manner soon after we had descended a short rapid of some steepness.

In the large circular basin created by the river, there was a passage to the west that I really didn’t like, so I instructed my team to take the passage to the northeast instead. Shortly after we went down a steep rapid, we encountered intense whirlpools that tossed the canoe around in a very frightening way.

Our baggage was simply soaked owing to the amount of water we had shipped on various occasions during the day. We saw ahead of us, only a short distance off, a rapid of some magnitude. We decided to halt at four o'clock in order that we might go and explore on foot along the bank and see whether the[102] canoe could be navigated down, or if we had better unload her and let her down with ropes. We cut a space in the forest, which was there thick, in order to make our camp. We spread all our things to dry during the night. The air was stifling—we had a minimum temperature of 73° F. (July 18th).

Our bags were completely soaked from all the water we had transported throughout the day. Ahead of us, just a short distance away, was a significant rapid. We decided to stop at four o'clock to explore on foot along the bank and check whether the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] canoe could be navigated downstream, or if we should unload it and lower it with ropes. We cleared a patch in the thick forest to set up our camp. We spread out all our belongings to dry overnight. The air was suffocating—we recorded a minimum temperature of 73°F. (July 18th).

I took the accurate elevation of the camp with the hypsometrical apparatus, water boiling at that spot at 210°·4, with the temperature of the air 73° F.; altitude 1,113 ft. above sea level. I also took observations for latitude and longitude: Lat. 11° 17′·5 S.; long. 57° 37′ W. We had to remain the entire morning in order to cut a way through the forest and take part of the most valuable baggage on men's backs until a point below the rapids was reached.

I measured the exact elevation of the camp with the hypsometric device, where water boiled at 210.4°F and the air temperature was 73°F; the altitude was 1,113 feet above sea level. I also recorded the latitude and longitude: Lat. 11° 17′.5 S.; long. 57° 37′ W. We had to spend the entire morning clearing a path through the forest and carrying some of the most valuable baggage on our backs until we reached a point below the rapids.

We named that place Camp Jahu, as we caught there several enormous fish of that name.

We called that place Camp Jahu, since we caught several huge fish of that name there.

In a reconnaissance we made we found that from Camp Jahu we had to take the canoe along among innumerable rocks scattered in the only navigable channel on the north side of a basin 700 m. wide, with a large island 350 m. wide—Sarah Island—on the southern side of the bay, and another smaller island almost in the centre of the basin. There was a drop 2 ft. high—a regular step—in a barrier of sharply-pointed rocks. We had some two hours' hard work in order to get the canoe safely down. The rocks were so close together that we could not find a passage large enough for the canoe, and we actually had to pull her out of the water over some rocks and then let her down gently on the other side.

In a reconnaissance we conducted, we discovered that from Camp Jahu, we needed to take the canoe through countless rocks scattered in the only navigable channel on the north side of a basin that was 700 m wide. On the southern side of the bay, there was a large island, 350 m wide—Sarah Island—and another smaller island situated almost in the center of the basin. There was a 2 ft. drop—a sort of step—in a barrier of sharply pointed rocks. We spent about two hours working hard to get the canoe safely down. The rocks were so close together that we couldn't find a passage wide enough for the canoe, and we actually had to pull her out of the water over some rocks and then let her down gently on the other side.

After leaving that great pedraria there was a clear[103] basin 250 m. wide, ending where two enormous heaps of rock formed a giant gateway. An island, 80 m. wide—Rebecca Island—was found near the left cluster of rocks. Another small island had formed close to the right of the river. We descended by the north-easterly passage, only 4 m. wide, where the current was extremely swift but the rapid comparatively easy to negotiate.

After leaving that great pedraria, we encountered a wide[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] basin that was 250 m. wide, ending between two huge piles of rock that created a massive gateway. An island, 80 m. wide—Rebecca Island—was located near the cluster of rocks on the left. Another small island had formed just to the right of the river. We traveled down the north-easterly passage, which was only 4 m. wide, where the current was very fast but the rapids were relatively easy to navigate.

We then followed the channel flowing to 350° b.m., and after passing innumerable rocks made our camp again before coming to a large rapid which we heard rumbling in that direction.

We then followed the channel flowing to 350° b.m., and after passing countless rocks, we set up our camp again before reaching a large rapid that we could hear rumbling in that direction.

We had worked hard all that day, and all the progress we had made by sunset was a distance of 2,000 m.—or a little more than one mile.

We had worked hard all day, and by sunset, we had only covered a distance of 2,000 m.—or just over one mile.

Alcides, Antonio and I immediately proceeded to cut a trail through the forest from that point down to the end of the rapid, 1,200 m. farther down. Then we proceeded to take all the baggage upon our shoulders—a task which occupied several hours. I was greatly surprised to find that the men did this willingly enough, although they were unaccustomed to carrying and the loads were heavy. They laughed heartily at one another as they struggled under the heavy weights, or trod upon thorns, or were jerked about with knocking against trees—the passage we had cut being necessarily not spacious.

Alcides, Antonio, and I quickly started to make a path through the forest from that point down to the end of the rapid, 1,200 meters further on. Then we took all the bags onto our shoulders—a job that took several hours. I was really surprised that the men did this without complaint, even though they weren't used to carrying heavy loads. They laughed loudly at each other as they struggled with the heavy weights, stepped on thorns, or bumped into trees—the path we made was necessarily narrow.

I had not seen my men so jolly for a long time—in fact, I do not remember ever having seen them so jolly. I was in hopes that this state of affairs might last, as it was certainly not pleasant to be travelling in such usually morose company.

I hadn't seen my crew this cheerful in a long time—in fact, I don't remember ever seeing them this happy. I was hoping this mood would continue, as it was definitely not enjoyable to be traveling in such typically gloomy company.

[104] During the night we caught an immense jahu, weighing over 50 lb., as well as some 200 lb. of smaller fish. As the bank of the stream was rather high and steep, we had a great deal of trouble to land the larger fish safely. Some of my men had exciting experiences, one man falling into the water on receiving a powerful blow from the tail of the struggling jahu. The scene was a comic one, the terror of the man being amusing to watch.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] During the night, we caught a massive jahu weighing over 50 lbs, along with about 200 lbs of smaller fish. Since the stream bank was pretty high and steep, it was really challenging to land the bigger fish safely. Some of my crew had quite the adventures; one guy fell into the water after getting hit by the tail of the fighting jahu. The whole scene was hilarious, and it was funny to see how terrified the guy was.

We carried a great quantity of salt; with it my men set out to preserve the best portions of the fish we had caught—a precaution of which I fully approved.

We carried a large amount of salt; with it, my crew set out to preserve the best parts of the fish we had caught—a precaution I completely supported.

I noticed that whenever we came across rocky places the number of insects increased to an enormous extent, especially mosquitoes and gnats. I think it was due principally to the fact that in those rocks many cavities were found which got filled with stagnant water which eventually became putrefied.

I noticed that whenever we encountered rocky areas, the number of insects, especially mosquitoes and gnats, increased significantly. I think this was mainly because those rocks had lots of cavities that filled with stagnant water, which eventually went bad.

The place where we halted we called Abelha Camp, because of the millions of bees which worried us to death there, not to speak of the swarms of flies, mosquitoes and ants, and myriads of butterflies which came to settle in swarms upon us. It was indeed curious to note the wonderful tameness of the latter, as they had never seen a human being before.

The spot where we stopped was named Abelha Camp, due to the millions of bees that drove us crazy, not to mention the swarms of flies, mosquitoes, and ants, plus countless butterflies that came to swarm all over us. It was truly interesting to observe how tame the butterflies were, considering they had never encountered a human before.

Fishing on the Arinos: a Jahu.

Fishing on the Arinos: a Jahu.

Fishing on the Arinos: a Jahu.

Fishing on the Arinos: a Jahu.


Fish of the Arinos River.

Fish of the Arinos River.

Fish of the Arinos River.

Fish from the Arinos River.


There was a nasty-looking rapid close to the camp. We had to let the empty canoe down carefully by means of ropes, my men on that particular occasion donning their lifebelts again, although they walked on dry land when they were taking the canoe along. When I asked them why they put them on, they said[105] that perhaps the canoe might drag them into the water and they had no wish to get drowned.

There was a rough-looking rapid near the camp. We had to lower the empty canoe carefully using ropes, and my crew decided to put their life jackets back on, even though they were walking on dry land while moving the canoe. When I asked them why they put them on, they said[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that maybe the canoe could pull them into the water, and they didn't want to drown.

We left that camp late in the afternoon—at three o'clock—having wasted the entire morning conveying the canoe to a spot of safety and then carrying all the baggage along overland.

We left that camp late in the afternoon—at three o'clock—after spending the whole morning moving the canoe to a safe place and then hauling all the baggage overland.

After having gone some 2 kil. farther we came to another rapid and a pedraria with nasty rocks right across the channel, the only passage I could see possible for our canoe being in the centre of the stream. That channel was only a few metres wide, and had in the centre of it a large rock just under the surface, which flung the water up in the air. We just managed to shoot that rapid safely, although with trembling hearts.

After going about 2 kilometers further, we reached another rapid and a pedraria with rough rocks blocking the channel. The only possible way I could see for our canoe was through the center of the stream. That channel was only a few meters wide and had a large rock just below the surface that splashed the water up into the air. We barely managed to navigate that rapid safely, even though we were shaking with fear.

Farther down, rocks innumerable, rising only two or three feet above water, spread half-way across the channel from the right side. Then rapids and strong eddies were encountered. For 700 m. the river showed foliated rock strewn all along on both banks, and great volcanic boulders of a more rounded shape. The foliation showed a dip westward of 45°.

Farther down, countless rocks rise just two or three feet above the water, spreading halfway across the channel from the right side. Then, we came across some rapids and strong eddies. For 700 m, the river revealed layered rock scattered along both banks, along with large, rounded volcanic boulders. The layers tilted westward at a 45° angle.

We were delighted when we discovered in that region many solveira or sorveira trees, or milk trees, exuding when incised milk most delicious to drink. Then there were plenty of figueiras or gameilleiras and wild bananas. We wasted much time extracting milk from the solveiras and eating wild fruit.

We were thrilled when we found a lot of solveira or sorveira trees, also known as milk trees, that released a delicious milk when cut. There were also plenty of figueiras or gameilleiras and wild bananas. We spent a lot of time collecting milk from the solveiras and enjoying the wild fruit.

Monkeys were to be seen in that part. They seemed most astonished on perceiving us, and came quite close, gazing at us in the most inquisitive manner.

Monkeys were spotted in that area. They looked quite amazed when they saw us and approached us closely, staring at us with great curiosity.

We felt that we had come to a real heaven on earth,[106] except for the river, which could have given points to the River Styx of infernal fame.

We felt like we had reached a true paradise on earth,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] except for the river, which could rival the infamous River Styx.

When we returned to the canoe we found obstructions of all kinds in the stream. Small rapid succeeded small rapid. Rocky islets and scattered rocks rendered navigation complicated.

When we got back to the canoe, we found all sorts of obstacles in the stream. Small rapids followed small rapids. Rocky islands and scattered rocks made navigation tricky.

Where the river turned sharply to the N.N.E. another dangerous rapid was reached, with rocks scattered all over the channel, some just submerged. We tried to shoot that rapid on the east side, but we got badly stuck on a submerged rock, and once more the canoe filled with water. It took us the best part of an hour to extricate ourselves from our uncomfortable position.

Where the river turned sharply to the N.N.E., we encountered another dangerous rapid, with rocks scattered all over the channel, some barely underwater. We attempted to navigate that rapid on the east side, but we got caught on a submerged rock, and once again the canoe filled with water. It took us almost an hour to get ourselves out of that uncomfortable situation.

A beautiful island 400 m. long and 200 m. wide—Maria Island—was then reached. It had a long spur of white sand at its south-easterly end, and pretty vegetation upon it. Strange domes of rock were near by, one particular dome of great size showing a spit of white sand 70 m. long, on its north-westerly side. Many other islets of rock rose above the water along the bank of the larger island, while rapids of some magnitude existed at the end of the island.

A beautiful island 400 meters long and 200 meters wide—Maria Island—was then reached. It had a long stretch of white sand at its southeast end and pretty vegetation all around. Nearby, there were strange rock formations, with one particularly large dome showing a 70-meter long spit of white sand on its northwest side. Many other rocky islets rose above the water along the shore of the larger island, and there were notable rapids at the end of the island.

We hardly ever came to a stretch of placid water. No sooner had we left the last rapid than, the river turning sharply at that point, we went over a strong corrideira, so strewn with obstacles that in the terrific current we had a narrow escape of having our unmanageable, long canoe smashed against one of the innumerable rocks.

We barely ever reached a calm stretch of water. As soon as we left the last rapid, the river took a sharp turn, and we hit a strong corrideira, filled with obstacles that made it a close call for our unwieldy, long canoe to get smashed against one of the countless rocks in the fierce current.

As we went on at a great speed I had just time to notice rocks of all sizes and shapes along both banks, and strange rocks in the middle of the river, one or[107] two of them with stunted trees growing in fissures which had become filled with earth.

As we sped along, I barely had time to notice rocks of all sizes and shapes on both banks, along with some unusual rocks in the middle of the river, a few of which had stunted trees growing in cracks that had filled with soil.

Another island, 300 m. long—Martia Island—with a picturesque spur of rock at its south-easterly end, was next reached as we were going swiftly down a corrideira in the channel to the right which we were following.

Another island, 300 m long—Martia Island—with a scenic rock formation at its southeast end, was next reached as we were quickly moving down a corrideira in the channel to the right that we were following.

After the corrideira, as I was busy writing a description of the landscape, I was thrown off my seat. My men also had a similar experience, the canoe nearly turning turtle and becoming filled with water. Alcides had steered us right into the centre of a whirlpool.

After the corrideira, while I was writing a description of the landscape, I was knocked off my seat. My crew had a similar experience; the canoe almost flipped and filled with water. Alcides had steered us straight into the middle of a whirlpool.

These unexpected baths were not much to my taste—not so much for the discomfort they caused my person, as for the trouble they gave me in protecting my notebooks and instruments. Also, in these accidents we lost a considerable amount of our supply of salt, which melted away in the water, and the supply of flour and rice suffered from these unnecessary immersions.

These unexpected baths weren't really my thing—not just because they were uncomfortable, but also because they made it hard for me to keep my notebooks and tools safe. Plus, during these incidents, we ended up losing a significant portion of our salt supply, which dissolved in the water, and our flour and rice supplies also suffered from these pointless dips.

A channel 30 m. wide separated Martia Island from a second island—Camilla Island—100 m. long, which must once certainly have formed part of it, but which had been separated by the eroding waters of the stream. Both islands were wooded, and were extremely pretty. Great heaps of rock, 20 m. in diameter and even more, occupied the centre of the stream after we had passed the last island.

A 30 m wide channel separated Martia Island from a second island—Camilla Island—100 m long, which must have once been part of it but was split off by the eroding waters of the stream. Both islands were covered in trees and were really beautiful. Large piles of rocks, 20 m in diameter or even larger, filled the middle of the stream after we passed the last island.

We had only gone 12 kil. 300 m. that day, so difficult had been the navigation.

We had only covered 12 kilometers and 300 meters that day, as the navigation had been so challenging.

During the night in less than one hour we caught two large jahu, one huge pacu (Prochilodus argentius),[108] the latter shaped like a sole, but of a much greater size, and with brilliant red patches on its body—a most delicately-tasting fish to eat—and a number of large trahira (Machrodon trahira), also called by the Brazilians rubaffo because of the noise they make in the water. Altogether over 200 lb. of fish were got out of the water in less than sixty minutes.

During the night, in less than an hour, we caught two large jahu, one huge pacu (Prochilodus argentius),[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] which was shaped like a sole but much bigger, with bright red patches on its body—one of the most delicious fish to eat—and several large trahira (Machrodon trahira), known by Brazilians as rubaffo because of the noise they make in the water. In total, we pulled out over 200 lbs. of fish in less than sixty minutes.

We found many jenipapeiros (or genipapeiro) trees, from the stewed bark of which we made excellent tea. Its fruit was good to eat, and we used it for making sweets.

We found many jenipapeiros (or genipapeiro) trees, from the stewed bark of which we made great tea. Its fruit was tasty, and we used it to make sweets.

During the night of July 19th the minimum temperature was 67° F.

During the night of July 19th, the lowest temperature was 67° F.

We started off gaily enough in the morning, passing first a great boulder, 10 m. in diameter, sticking right out of the water; then an island 200 m. long contained in a basin 500 m. wide. We left the island—Ruby Island—which was 80 m. long, on our left, and went down a channel with strong eddies and whirlpools. Looking back at the eastern channel, we were glad we had not followed it, as it was extremely rocky.

We set off cheerfully in the morning, passing a massive boulder about 10 meters wide, jutting out of the water. Next, we came across an island that was 200 meters long, situated in a basin that was 500 meters wide. We left Ruby Island—which was 80 meters long—on our left and navigated down a channel with strong currents and whirlpools. Looking back at the eastern channel, we were relieved we hadn't taken that route because it was really rocky.

A Fine Cataract on the Arinos-Juruena River.

A Fine Cataract on the Arinos-Juruena River.

A Fine Cataract on the Arinos-Juruena River.

A Beautiful Waterfall on the Arinos-Juruena River.


The river was contracting in narrow necks and expanding into large basins, another of these being 450 m. broad. A strong rapid existed here, owing to the barrier formed across the stream by a central island of rock and other boulders. After that came a basin 700 m. wide, with three islands—Teffe I., Nair I., Rock I.—in its western part. The central and eastern passages were difficult owing to the quantity of rocks which stood in the way, so we took the canoe down the channel from S.S.W. to N.N.E., which was also extremely bad, and where we had to let her down[109] with the greatest care by means of ropes, the baggage having been previously unloaded. Even then the canoe got filled with water. That involved a great loss of time and waste of energy, so that we had to halt longer than usual in the middle of the day.

The river narrowed into tight sections and opened up into wide areas, one of which was 450 m across. There was a strong rapid here because of a barrier made by a central rock island and other boulders. Following this was a basin 700 m wide, featuring three islands—Teffe I., Nair I., Rock I.—in its western part. The central and eastern routes were challenging due to the many rocks in the way, so we took the canoe down the channel from S.S.W. to N.N.E., which was also quite bad, and we had to lower it carefully using ropes after unloading the gear. Even then, the canoe ended up taking on water. This caused a significant delay and wasted energy, making us stop longer than usual in the middle of the day.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Our halting place was most picturesque, situated on volcanic rocks of great beauty, and overlooking a canal cut into the rocks, with strong and foaming rapids from east to west. Strong eddies formed at the end of the rapids.

Our stopping point was really scenic, located on beautiful volcanic rocks, and overlooking a canal carved into the rocks, with powerful and frothy rapids flowing from east to west. Strong whirlpools formed at the end of the rapids.

After leaving the camp and negotiating the rapids, we came to an island 150 m. long—Magda Island—separated by a rocky narrow channel from another island, 50 m. long, west of it.

After leaving the camp and navigating the rapids, we arrived at an island 150 m long—Magda Island—separated by a rocky narrow channel from another island, 50 m long, to the west of it.

After the last rapid we were in a basin 800 m. wide and 1,000 m. long. Strong corrideiras or rapids occurred all the time, and rocks alone or in groups standing wherever they were not wanted. Farther on we came to another big basin, 1,000 m. wide, with a square island on its western side. The island—Eva Island—was 400 m. broad and of course of an equal length.

After the last rapid, we found ourselves in a basin 800 m wide and 1,000 m long. Strong corrideiras or rapids happened constantly, with rocks scattered around, appearing wherever they were least welcome. Further along, we arrived at another large basin, 1,000 m wide, featuring a square island on its western side. The island—Eva Island—was 400 m wide and, of course, the same length.

Another island, triangular in shape, 700 m. long—Rose Island—was then observed, after we had gone over some strong rapids in the passage on the east side of it.

Another island, triangular in shape and 700 meters long—Rose Island—was then spotted after we navigated some intense rapids in the passage on its east side.

The river was flowing in a northerly direction, and shortly afterwards formed two channels—one north-west, the other south-west—which soon joined again.

The river was flowing north, and soon it split into two channels—one northwest and the other southwest—which quickly merged back together.

A beautiful bank of white sand 120 m. long and 4 ft. high stretched along the edge of the water on the left side of us. Soon afterwards we entered an immense[110] basin, 1,300 m. broad with a large island—May Island—on its western side.

A stunning stretch of white sand, 120 meters long and 4 feet high, lay along the water's edge to our left. Shortly after, we entered a vast[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] basin, 1,300 meters wide, featuring a large island—May Island—on the western side.

One kilometre farther the island ended at a place where a lot of rocks stood out of the water. A little lower down other rocks spread right across the river in two parallel lines, forming very strong rapids, which were shot, our canoe coming within an ace of turning over.

One kilometer further, the island came to a point where many rocks jutted out of the water. A bit lower down, other rocks were spread across the river in two parallel lines, creating very strong rapids that nearly flipped our canoe.

The basin which followed was extremely rocky, with strong whirlpools, most troublesome to negotiate. Another island of irregular shape, 200 m. long and 200 m. wide—Rita Island—was found in a large basin, 1,000 m. broad, where we came to strong rapids and violent eddies and whirlpools, the latter most dangerous-looking. The water revolved with such force that it formed in the centre of each vortex holes from one to two feet in diameter.

The basin that followed was very rocky, with powerful whirlpools that were difficult to navigate. We discovered another irregularly shaped island, 200 meters long and 200 meters wide—Rita Island—in a large basin that was 1,000 meters wide. Here, we encountered strong rapids and violent eddies and whirlpools, which looked especially dangerous. The water spun with such force that it created holes in the center of each vortex, ranging from one to two feet in diameter.

The channel flowing north on the left side of the river seemed the better of the two, but it was strewn with rocks against which we had many collisions, owing to the strong current, the unmanageable canoe and the disobedient crew.

The channel flowing north on the left side of the river looked like the better option, but it was filled with rocks that caused us to collide frequently due to the strong current, the unruly canoe, and the rebellious crew.

Another island 350 m. long—Eloisa Island—was to the north-east of Rita Island. Fifteen hundred metres farther on another corrideira occurred. A small tributary entered the Arinos on the right side.

Another island 350 meters long—Eloisa Island—was located to the northeast of Rita Island. Fifteen hundred meters farther on, another corrideira appeared. A small tributary flowed into the Arinos on the right side.

We were then travelling in a N.N.E. direction, the river being in a straight line for some 3,000 m., in the course of which we came to a small island on the left side; then to a great island, 3,000 m. long—Albert Rex Island—with beautiful forest upon it. There were two other islets in this channel, one a mere cluster of rocks,[111] the other, north-east of the first and 150 m. in diameter—Belgium Island—having pretty vegetation upon it.

We were traveling in a N.N.E. direction, with the river stretching straight for about 3,000 m. Along the way, we passed a small island on the left side, followed by a large island—Albert Rex Island—measuring 3,000 m. long, covered in beautiful forest. In this channel, there were two other islets; one was just a bunch of rocks, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] while the other, located north-east of the first and 150 m. in diameter—Belgium Island—featured lovely vegetation.

A fourth and fifth—Laeken Island, 300 m. in length, and Elizabeth R. Island, 5,000 m. in length—were separated by a narrow channel. The latter had most gorgeous vegetation upon it; so tidy was everything in the thick forest, and the ground under it so clean that you might have imagined yourself in an English park.

A fourth and fifth—Laeken Island, 300 m long, and Elizabeth R. Island, 5,000 m long—were divided by a narrow channel. The latter had incredibly beautiful vegetation; everything in the dense forest was so neat, and the ground beneath it was so clean that you could easily think you were in an English park.

Those islands were really too beautiful for words. Not being a poet, I cannot find appropriate language to describe their wonderful charm.

Those islands were truly too beautiful for words. I'm not a poet, so I can't find the right words to capture their amazing charm.

The river had a tendency to flow toward the west, and even for 1 kil. in a south-westerly direction. It had a width of 700 m. A small island 50 m. in diameter, chiefly formed of accumulated rounded rocks which had rolled down and deposits of gravel, had formed in the centre of the stream. Beyond it a charming little island, 180 m. long—Germaine Island—was found, on which we made our camp. It had an extensive gravel beach, on which I found beautiful crystals and pebbles of wonderfully coloured marble.

The river flowed mainly west, with a slight south-west direction for about 1 km. It was 700 m wide. In the center of the stream was a small island, 50 m in diameter, mostly made up of smooth rounded rocks that had rolled down and gravel deposits. Beyond that was a lovely little island, 180 m long—Germaine Island—where we set up our camp. It had a wide gravel beach, where I discovered beautiful crystals and colorful marble pebbles.


[112]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER VIII

Magnificent Basins—Innumerable Rapids—Narrow Escapes—The Destructive Sauba Ants—Disobedient Followers—A Range of Mountains—Inquisitive Monkeys—Luck in Fishing—Rocky Barriers—Venus

Magnificent Basins—Countless Rapids—Narrow Escapes—The Destructive Sauba Ants—Disobedient Followers—A Mountain Range—Curious Monkeys—Good Fortune in Fishing—Rocky Barriers—Venus

 

We left at 8 a.m. on July 20th, the minimum temperature during the night having been 57° F. We had hardly gone 1½ kil. when we came to another island, 500 m. long—Mabel Island—quite as beautiful as the one on which we had camped. Small rapids were encountered where we just managed to avoid dangerous submerged rocks close to the right bank, near the entrance of a basin 900 m. wide.

We set out at 8 a.m. on July 20th, with the night’s low being 57° F. We had barely traveled 1½ kilometers when we reached another island, 500 meters long—Mabel Island—just as beautiful as the one where we had camped. We encountered small rapids and narrowly avoided some dangerous submerged rocks near the right bank, close to the entrance of a basin that was 900 meters wide.

All those basins were really magnificent to look at. This one, for instance, displayed a lovely island—Noailles Island—500 m. long, and 200 m. wide on its left side. Picturesque rocks of a vivid red colour peeped out of the water and broke the current, the spray that rose in the air forming pretty rainbows. There was a channel there, 300 m. wide, after passing the last island. Then came one more great basin 700 m. wide, and yet another pretty island, with a rocky spur.

All those basins were truly stunning to see. This one, for example, featured a beautiful island—Noailles Island—500 meters long and 200 meters wide on its left side. Colorful red rocks poked out of the water and disrupted the current, with the spray rising into the air and creating lovely rainbows. There was a channel that was 300 meters wide after you passed the last island. Then came another large basin, 700 meters wide, along with yet another charming island that had a rocky point.

Preparing the Canoe prior to descending a Rapid.

Preparing the Canoe prior to descending a Rapid.

Preparing the Canoe prior to descending a Rapid.

Preparing the canoe before going down a rapid.


A Nasty Rapid.

A Nasty Rapid.

A Nasty Rapid.

A Rough Rapid.


We followed a course of 10° b.m. on the left side of the island—Margie Island—which was 500 m. long, and had a number of subsidiary islands formed by picturesque groups of rock.

We followed a course of 10° b.m. on the left side of the island—Margie Island—which was 500 m long and had several smaller islands created by beautiful groupings of rocks.

[113] We then came to one more great basin, with an immense quantity of rock in its western part. Many of the boulders showed a foliation in their strata with a dip of 45° east. The accumulation of boulders formed a formidable barrier before we reached an island most beautiful to gaze upon, so luxuriant was the vegetation on it.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] We then arrived at another large basin, with a huge amount of rock in the western section. Many of the boulders displayed layers with a tilt of 45° to the east. The pile of boulders created a challenging obstacle before we reached an island that was stunning to look at, thanks to its lush vegetation.

This particular island was 200 m. long; next to it was another 150 m. long; then, joined to this by a link of high rocks to the south-east, was a third, also of considerable beauty. So charming were these islands that I called the group the Three Graces Islands.

This island was 200 meters long; next to it was another island that was 150 meters long; then, connected to this by a chain of steep rocks to the southeast, was a third island, also quite beautiful. These islands were so charming that I named the group the Three Graces Islands.

The river turned due west from that point in a channel of continuous rapids and violent eddies for some 3,000 m. We went down, the canoe being knocked about in a most alarming way on one or two occasions, and shipping so much water as to reach almost up to our knees inside it.

The river shifted directly west from that point in a constant flow of rapids and rough eddies for about 3,000 meters. We paddled down, with the canoe being tossed around in a pretty scary way a couple of times, taking in so much water that it nearly reached our knees inside.

It was fortunate that all my photographic plates, note-books and instruments were in water-tight boxes, or they certainly would have been damaged beyond saving. This was not the case with my clothes, shoes, and bedding, which had now been wet for many days with no possibility of drying them, as we were travelling all day long and every day, and during the night the heavy dew prevented them from getting dry. Why we did not get rheumatism I do not know, as not only did we wear wet things all day long, but we slept in blankets soaked with moisture.

It was lucky that all my photographic plates, notebooks, and equipment were in waterproof boxes; otherwise, they definitely would have been ruined. Unfortunately, the same couldn’t be said for my clothes, shoes, and bedding, which had been wet for many days with no chance to dry them since we were traveling all day, every day, and at night the heavy dew kept them damp. I have no idea how we didn't get rheumatism, considering we wore wet stuff all day and slept in blankets soaked with moisture.

The moment I dreaded most was that in which we emerged from the rapid into the whirlpool which always[114] followed, and in which the canoe swerved with such terrific force that it was all we could do to hold on and not be flung clean out of her—owing, of course, to the centrifugal force as she revolved quickly.

The moment I feared the most was when we came out of the rapids and into the whirlpool that always followed, where the canoe spun with such intense force that it took everything we had to hang on and not be thrown out—thanks to the centrifugal force as it spun rapidly.

Making a survey of the river was getting to be a complicated and serious job, what with the numberless islands we encountered, the continuous rapids, and the constant changes of direction. I was busy writing, as fast as I could—only interrupted momentarily by involuntary shower-baths—prismatic compass and watch in hand all the time, the latter in order to measure the distances as accurately as possible.

Making a survey of the river was becoming a complicated and serious task, with all the countless islands we came across, the constant rapids, and the nonstop changes in direction. I was busy writing as quickly as I could—only interrupted now and then by unexpected splashes of water—holding my prismatic compass and watch the whole time, the latter to measure the distances as accurately as possible.

We had now come to another group of islands in a line in the centre of the river. They had been at one time evidently all one, which had subsequently been eroded into five separate islands and an extensive bank of gravel and sand. Taken in succession from south to north, there was first an oblong island, thickly wooded, 120 m. long—Nina Island—having on its western side an elongated bank of sand and gravel; then, where a barrier of rocks stretched transversely across the stream and where extremely bad rapids occurred—three of them in succession, each worse than the last—was another island—Providence Island—1,400 m. in length.

We had now arrived at another group of islands lined up in the center of the river. They had once clearly been a single landmass but had since been eroded into five separate islands and a large gravel and sandbank. Taken in order from south to north, the first was Nina Island, an oblong, heavily wooded island that measures 120 meters long, featuring a long sand and gravel bank on its western side. Next, where a barrier of rocks stretched across the stream creating very rough rapids—three successive ones, each worse than the last—was another island known as Providence Island, which is 1,400 meters long.

When we reached any rapid we had to be quick in judging which was the best channel to follow, as the current was so strong that we had not sufficient strength to pull back against it. I generally selected the channel, my men by this time having gained sufficient confidence in my judgment, since so far we had had no serious mishap. But I foresaw that we should soon[115] have an accident, as they were getting foolhardy, and in their ignorance attributed the wonderful luck we had had entirely to their own skill in navigation.

When we approached any rapids, we had to quickly decide which channel to take, since the current was so strong that we didn’t have enough strength to pull back against it. I usually made the choice, and by this point, my crew had gained enough confidence in my judgment, as we had not experienced any serious accidents so far. However, I could see that an accident was coming soon, as they were becoming reckless and, in their ignorance, believed that our amazing luck was solely due to their own navigation skills.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

On that particular occasion we had hardly time to recover from shooting the first rapid with the velocity of an arrow, and were wet all over with the splash of the water, when we came to the second and third rapids, where the channel was so narrow and rocks were scattered so near the surface, that it was really a marvel to me how we got through without capsizing. The men in their excitement were shrieking wildly as we dashed through the foaming waters, and there were also yells of positive terror from the man ahead, who with a long pole in hand tried to save the canoe from dashing now upon one rock then upon another.

On that occasion, we barely had time to catch our breath after shooting through the first rapid like an arrow, and we were drenched from the water splashes, when we approached the second and third rapids. The channel was so narrow and the rocks were barely below the surface that I was genuinely amazed we got through without flipping over. The men, caught up in the excitement, were shouting wildly as we raced through the churning waters. There were also cries of sheer terror from the guy at the front, who, with a long pole in hand, was trying to keep the canoe from crashing into one rock after another.

Below the rapids the three other islands were Dora Island, 200 m. long; Edna Island, 500 m. long; and Lucia Island, 700 m. long.

Below the rapids, the three other islands were Dora Island, 200 m long; Edna Island, 500 m long; and Lucia Island, 700 m long.

The river was flowing in a westerly and south-westerly direction, the banks showing a quantity of rubber trees all along. A tiny islet 50 m. long had been eroded from the right bank, just above a strong corrideira, easily identifiable by later travellers who may visit it, since a huge rock stands there in the centre of the river.

The river was flowing west and southwest, with plenty of rubber trees lining the banks. A small islet, 50 meters long, had been worn away from the right bank, just above a strong corrideira, which can be easily recognized by future travelers since there is a massive rock standing in the middle of the river.

On the left side of the river foliated rock 10 ft. high was exposed for the length of 1 kil. Dense forest was to be seen on both sides of the river all along the rapids.

On the left side of the river, exposed rock stood 10 ft. high for a distance of 1 km. A dense forest was visible on both sides of the river all along the rapids.

Two more islands, each 100 m. in diameter—Romeo and Juliet Islands—close to each other, were then seen on one side of the main channel, which was 200 m. wide.

Two more islands, each 100 m in diameter—Romeo and Juliet Islands—were then spotted close to each other on one side of the main channel, which was 200 m wide.

[116] From this point the river actually flowed in a S.S.W. direction (230° b.m.), and for 2,500 m. we had to negotiate strong and troublesome rapids with variations of shallow water, usually with a bottom of sharp rocks. The water in many of those places, coming with great force, hit the bottom and was thrown up again in high waves which swamped our canoe each time we went through them. In one place we got stuck on a rock in the middle of the foaming waters, and had a hard job to get the canoe off again and prevent her sinking when we had done so.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] From this point, the river actually flowed in a southwest direction (230° b.m.), and for 2,500 meters, we had to navigate strong and troublesome rapids with varying shallow spots, usually over a bed of sharp rocks. In many places, the water came rushing with great force, hitting the bottom and creating high waves that swamped our canoe each time we passed through. At one point, we got stuck on a rock in the middle of the churning water and had a tough time getting the canoe free and preventing it from sinking once we did.

Where the river turned for another 2 kil. 500 m. more to the west, another elongated island rose on the left side of the stream. The island—Laurita Island—was only 80 m. broad, but had a total length of 1,800 m.

Where the river turned for another 2,500 meters to the west, another long island appeared on the left side of the stream. The island—Laurita Island—was only 80 meters wide, but had a total length of 1,800 meters.

More rapids and shallow water above a bottom of red volcanic débris were found. A small tributary 2 m. wide at the mouth entered the Arinos on the left bank, not far from the spot where a rocky rugged island rose in the centre of the stream.

More rapids and shallow water over a base of red volcanic debris were discovered. A small tributary 2 meters wide at the mouth flowed into the Arinos on the left bank, not far from where a rocky, rugged island rose in the middle of the stream.

I halted at 11.30 in order to take the usual observations for latitude and longitude and soundings of the river. The stream, which was 320 m. broad, below some rapids, showed a depth of 6 ft. the entire way across. Farther down, where it contracted to 200 m. in breadth, it showed a depth of 8 ft. in the centre with a maximum depth of 10 ft. to the right and left of it, gradually decreasing to 5 ft., 3 ft., 2 ft., and 1 ft. as it neared the banks. Lat. 11° 7′·3 S.; long. 57° 46′ W.

I stopped at 11:30 to take the usual measurements for latitude and longitude, as well as the river's depth. The river, which was 320 meters wide below some rapids, had a depth of 6 feet all the way across. Further down, where it narrowed to 200 meters wide, the depth was 8 feet in the center, with a maximum depth of 10 feet on both sides, gradually decreasing to 5 feet, 3 feet, 2 feet, and 1 foot as it approached the banks. Latitude: 11° 7′·3 S.; Longitude: 57° 46′ W.

A Giant Central Wave emerging from a Narrow Channel.

A Giant Central Wave emerging from a Narrow Channel.

A Giant Central Wave emerging from a Narrow Channel.

A huge central wave coming from a narrow channel.


When we resumed our journey after lunch, we came to another thickly wooded island, 1,000 m. long,[117] 350 m. wide—J. Carlos Rodriguez Island—with a cluster of huge rocks on its southern end.

When we started our journey again after lunch, we arrived at another densely forested island, 1,000 m long, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] 350 m wide—J. Carlos Rodriguez Island—featuring a group of large rocks at its southern tip.

We had a few minutes of comparatively easy navigation, the river being extraordinarily beautiful in straight stretches of 3,000 m., 2,000 m., and 3,000 m., to 340°, 350°, and 360° (N.) bearings magnetic. In the first 3,000 m. we came upon another strong rapid over a barrier of rocks which extended right across the stream. Beyond the rapids the usual troublesome whirlpools occurred. A polished dome of rock 10 ft. high emerged in mid-stream. Then another charming island—Nona Island—with a spit of white sand at its southern end rose gracefully out of the river. It had a breadth of 100 m. and a length of 600 m.

We had a few minutes of relatively easy navigation, the river being incredibly beautiful in straight stretches of 3,000 m., 2,000 m., and 3,000 m. at magnetic bearings of 340°, 350°, and 360° (N.). In the first 3,000 m., we encountered another strong rapid over a barrier of rocks that extended completely across the stream. Beyond the rapids, the usual annoying whirlpools appeared. A polished dome of rock 10 ft. high emerged in the middle of the stream. Then we saw another lovely island—Nona Island—with a stretch of white sand at its southern end rising gracefully out of the river. It measured 100 m. in width and 600 m. in length.

More corrideiras and eddies had to be gone over that day. We seemed to be spending our entire time trying to avoid—not always successfully—collisions with dangerous rocks. We came to another beautiful island, 200 m. long and 100 m. wide—Emma Island—screened at its southern end by high-domed volcanic rocks, and soon after to a rocky island on our right, separated by a narrow channel from a larger and thickly wooded island, 300 m. long and 100 m. wide—Georgia Island.

More corrideiras and currents had to be tackled that day. It felt like we were spending all our time trying to avoid—not always successfully—collisions with dangerous rocks. We arrived at another stunning island, 200 m long and 100 m wide—Emma Island—protected at its southern end by high volcanic rock formations. Shortly after, we spotted a rocky island on our right, separated by a narrow channel from a larger, densely wooded island, 300 m long and 100 m wide—Georgia Island.

The rapids seemed to be getting worse and worse as we went down the stream. After passing these three islands we came to a most dangerous spot, the rapids there being strewn all over with nasty-looking rocks which did not seem to leave a clear passage anywhere in a straight line. After 500 m. of anxious travelling we encountered more rapids and troublesome eddies. We had by that time got accustomed to[118] the danger, and even felt travelling dull and stupid when we came to a few metres of placid water.

The rapids seemed to be getting worse as we moved down the stream. After passing these three islands, we reached a really dangerous area, with nasty-looking rocks scattered all over the rapids that blocked any clear path in a straight line. After 500 meters of worrying travel, we faced more rapids and tricky eddies. By that time, we had gotten used to the danger and even found it boring and dull when we came across a few meters of calm water.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

As we were going down a stretch of 3,000 m. to 350° b.m. we found the centre of the river blocked by great masses of rock; then, a little farther, rocks occupied the left of the river. We went through a narrow passage between those high rocks, finding ourselves carried away helplessly into a rapid of alarming swiftness, which subsequently shot us into a terrific whirlpool.

As we were heading down a stretch of 3,000 m. to 350° b.m., we found the center of the river blocked by huge boulders; then, a bit further, rocks lined the left side of the river. We navigated through a narrow gap between those towering rocks, only to be swept away helplessly into a rapidly flowing current, which then hurled us into an intense whirlpool.

Alcides was steering us right into the centre of the terrifying rotating waters, when I jumped up and, seizing the steering gear out of his hands, was just able to avoid disaster. As it was, the canoe switched off at a tangent with a heavy list to port, leapt out of the water like a flying fish, and when she dropped again into the water was carried off at a great speed, with a heavy list on and filling fast. I do not know why she did not capsize altogether.

Alcides was guiding us straight into the center of the scary swirling waters when I jumped up and grabbed the steering wheel from him just in time to avoid disaster. As it was, the canoe veered off at an angle, tilting heavily to the left, leaped out of the water like a flying fish, and when it landed again, it was quickly carried away at high speed, still tilted and filling up fast. I don’t know why it didn’t completely flip over.

We then had rocks on the left side, rocks on the right side; a barrier of many rocks across the entire stream, with a thickly wooded island, 70 m. wide and 200 m. long—Lilian Island—on the left side. There were a great many scattered rocks at the northern end of the island, where a small rapid was found. Then we were confronted by 4,000 m. of river in a straight line. We had gone but 2,000 m. along that stretch when we came to a lovely rectangular island, with a spit of rock extending for 120 m. eastward, and separated by a narrow channel from the island itself. The island—Susan Island—was 100 m. broad and 250 m. long, with its fore-part of gravel as usual. It was in a basin 500 m. wide.

We had rocks on the left side and rocks on the right side; a barrier of many rocks stretched across the entire stream, with a thickly wooded island, 70 meters wide and 200 meters long—Lilian Island—on the left side. There were many scattered rocks at the northern end of the island, where a small rapid was located. Then we faced 4,000 meters of river in a straight line. We had only gone 2,000 meters along that stretch when we came across a beautiful rectangular island, with a spit of rock extending 120 meters eastward, separated by a narrow channel from the island itself. The island—Susan Island—was 100 meters wide and 250 meters long, with its front part made of gravel as usual. It was situated in a basin 500 meters wide.

[119] The river turned to the W.S.W., and was there placid enough, although the current was swift. Where the river flowed once more in a more northerly direction we found rocks and two tiny wooded islands on the left side of the stream, one 20 m., the other 70 m. long. There a corrideira occurred soon after we had negotiated a dangerous rapid—dangerous because of the number of intricate rocks which forced the canoe to describe a snake-like dance like a double S, bumping and swerving with such force from the restless waters underneath, that it was all we could do to prevent her turning over.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The river turned to the W.S.W. and was calm there, even though the current was fast. Where the river flowed north again, we spotted rocks and two small wooded islands on the left bank, one 20 meters long and the other 70 meters long. We encountered a corrideira shortly after navigating a dangerous rapid—dangerous because of the many complicated rocks that made the canoe weave in a snake-like pattern, like a double S, bumping and swerving with such intensity from the restless waters below that it took all our effort to keep it from flipping over.

In a basin 700 m. wide which was further crossed, we admired a picturesque rocky island of a beautiful emerald green colour in the centre of the stream. An immense barrier of rock was on the north-east side of this basin. Before we halted, absolutely worn out by the heavy work of the day, we descended another troublesome rapid—fortunately that time with no mishaps of any kind.

In a basin 700 m wide that we crossed again, we admired a picturesque rocky island with a beautiful emerald green color in the middle of the stream. There was a huge barrier of rock on the northeast side of this basin. Before we stopped, completely exhausted from the day’s hard work, we navigated another challenging rapid—thankfully, this time without any issues.

At five o'clock we made our camp in the only spot we could find that was suitable; but no sooner had we landed than we were fiercely attacked by millions of sauba or carregadores ants which gave us a lively time during the entire night. Those ants, which were there absolutely in millions, were from 1 in. to 1¼ in. in length, and possessed powerful clippers on the head with which they bit us, giving intense pain. When you had thousands of them climbing up your legs and over your body, and dropping upon you from the tree branches which were alive with them, and clinging to you with all their might once they had got you with[120] their clippers, you began to think what a fool you had been to leave your happy home in England.

At five o'clock, we set up camp in the only decent spot we could find; but as soon as we landed, we were viciously attacked by millions of sauba or carregadores ants that kept us on our toes all night long. These ants, which were absolutely everywhere, measured about 1 to 1¼ inches long and had strong pincers on their heads that pinched us, causing intense pain. When thousands of them were crawling up your legs and over your body, dropping onto you from the branches of trees teeming with them, and gripping you with all their strength once they got hold of you with their pincers, you really started to regret leaving your cozy home in England.

As I shall have an opportunity of speaking at greater length of the saubas later in this volume, I shall leave them now, merely mentioning that during the entire night we were unable to sleep owing to those brutes. And that was not all: we had many of our clothes, shoes, and other articles entirely destroyed by them.

As I'll have a chance to talk more about the saubas later in this book, I'll leave it at that for now, just noting that we couldn't sleep at all that night because of those beasts. And that wasn't the only issue: many of our clothes, shoes, and other belongings got completely ruined by them.

We called that place Camp Carregador. The nights had become by then quite stifling and damp, the minimum temperature on July 21st being 63° F.

We called that place Camp Carregador. By then, the nights had become pretty stuffy and humid, with the lowest temperature on July 21st reaching 63° F.

No sooner had we started on our journey that day than we came to rapids. A lot of rocks stood everywhere in the stream. The river after that flowed in a snake-like fashion for 5,000 m. in a general direction N.N.E., and was there comparatively free from serious obstacles. We came to a triangular island 700 m. long—Ada Island—separated from a second island by a channel 50 m. wide. This second island—Hugo Island—formed an isosceles triangle of 800 m. each side. These two islands were evidently at one time joined together, forming a lozenge-shaped island, and had been eroded in the centre by the back-wash of the stream at the spot where it formed an angle.

No sooner had we started our journey that day than we hit some rapids. There were lots of rocks scattered throughout the stream. After that, the river twisted like a snake for 5,000 m. in a general direction of N.N.E., and was relatively clear of serious obstacles. We came upon a triangular island 700 m. long—Ada Island—separated from a second island by a channel 50 m. wide. This second island—Hugo Island—was shaped like an isosceles triangle with each side measuring 800 m. These two islands were clearly once connected, forming a diamond-shaped island, but the center had been eroded by the backwash of the stream at the point where it turned.

Where the river turned from 315° b.m. to 340° b.m., it was much strewn with sharp cutting rocks. We were thrown with great violence on one of these and very nearly capsized. Great heaps of volcanic boulders were now seen on the right side of the channel, and one island 50 m. long—Nora Island—with a few shrubs on it.

Where the river changed from 315° b.m. to 340° b.m., it was filled with sharp, cutting rocks. We were violently thrown onto one of these and nearly capsized. Huge piles of volcanic boulders were now visible on the right side of the channel, along with one island, 50 m long—Nora Island—with a few shrubs on it.

A Dangerous Rapid.

A Dangerous Rapid.

A Dangerous Rapid.

A Hazardous Rapids.


Taking the Canoe and Part of the Baggage down a Narrow Passage among Rocks.

Taking the Canoe and Part of the Baggage down a Narrow Passage among Rocks.

Taking the Canoe and Part of the Baggage down a Narrow Passage among Rocks.

Taking the canoe and some of the luggage through a narrow path between the rocks.


A great heap of rock was fixed in the centre of the[121] stream, forming a kind of spur, beyond which a regular barrier of rock spread from south-west to north-east right across the stream. We had difficulty in finding a suitable passage, but eventually got through close to the right bank in a small corrideira, easily recognizable by subsequent travellers, as by the side of it was a rocky hill of a conical shape 30 ft. high with a tuft of trees on its summit. On both banks of the stream rubber trees were plentiful. For 5,000 m. the river had been proceeding in a perfectly straight line to the N.N.W.

A large pile of rocks was positioned in the middle of the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]stream, creating a kind of point, beyond which a solid wall of rock extended from the southwest to the northeast, blocking the stream. We struggled to find a suitable way through, but eventually managed to get past it near the right bank in a small corrideira, which future travelers could easily recognize, as there was a conical rocky hill, 30 ft. tall, with a cluster of trees on top next to it. Rubber trees were abundant on both sides of the stream. For 5,000 m., the river had been flowing in a perfectly straight line to the N.N.W.

My work was extremely tiring, as not only was my time employed surveying the river carefully and writing up plentiful notes, but also I had to control the navigation as much as I could and be ready for any emergency, owing to the capricious nature of my men and their unbounded disobedience. Orders could not be given direct, as they were always disobeyed, so that to obtain what I wished I generally had to give the contrary order. For instance, if I wanted to avoid a rock I ordered Alcides to run the canoe on to the rock; if I wanted to shoot a rapid I ordered them to take the canoe down with ropes, and so on.

My work was really exhausting, not only because I spent a lot of time carefully surveying the river and writing up detailed notes, but also because I had to manage the navigation as best as I could and be prepared for any emergencies, thanks to the unpredictable behavior of my crew and their endless disobedience. I couldn’t give direct orders since they were always ignored, so to get what I wanted, I usually had to give the opposite command. For example, if I wanted to steer clear of a rock, I’d tell Alcides to run the canoe onto it; if I wanted to navigate a rapid, I’d instruct them to bring the canoe down with ropes, and so on.

Innumerable rocks were now encountered all the time. In places regular great tables or platforms of polished rock were to be seen under the surface in the clear water. A wonderful group of gigantic rocks was then reached, with a most charming island peeping through behind.

Innumerable rocks were now encountered all the time. In places, large flat surfaces of polished rock could be seen just beneath the clear water. A stunning group of massive rocks was then reached, with a delightful island peeking out from behind.

We came to an island 450 m. long and 30 m. wide—Anna Island—where two more barriers of rock were found right across the stream. Beyond, a bank 150 m.[122] long of deliciously white sand was observed, where some 2 kil. of placid navigation was gone through; but no sooner had we covered that short distance than strong eddies were again met with at the point where the river expanded to a somewhat greater width.

We arrived at Anna Island, which is 450 meters long and 30 meters wide, where two more rock barriers blocked the stream. Beyond that, we noticed a 150-meter stretch of beautifully white sand, and we traveled about 2 kilometers through calm waters. But as soon as we covered that short distance, we encountered strong currents again at the point where the river widened a bit.

After going almost due west for a short distance the river gradually swung round to due north, a most beautiful view opening before us as we got round the sweeping curve. For 5,000 m. the river now ran in a perfectly straight line, with its beautiful clear water flowing over a rocky bed. In the far distance loomed the first range of mountains we had seen since leaving the Serra Azul. I had got so tired of gazing at a flat horizon line that the sight of the range gave me unbounded pleasure. But I had not much time to gaze upon the scenery, for rocks of all sizes and shapes were strewn all along the channel.

After heading almost directly west for a short distance, the river gradually turned north, revealing a beautiful view as we curved around. For 5,000 meters, the river ran in a perfectly straight line, its clear water flowing over rocky terrain. In the distance, we could see the first range of mountains since leaving the Serra Azul. I was so tired of looking at a flat horizon that seeing the mountains brought me a lot of joy. But I didn’t have much time to enjoy the scenery because rocks of all sizes and shapes were scattered all along the channel.

Two small islets, each 20 m. long, were passed on the right bank. Then came more picturesque groups of rock on the right and on the left of us as we paddled gaily along, and refreshing accumulations of pure white sand. Farther on, an island 50 m. wide and 60 m. long, with a southerly crown of huge boulders—Corona Island—was to be seen close to the right bank.

Two small islands, each 20 m long, were on our right. Then we saw more beautiful clusters of rocks on both the right and left as we paddled happily along, along with some refreshing patches of pure white sand. Further ahead, there was an island that was 50 m wide and 60 m long, topped with huge boulders—Corona Island—close to the right bank.

Some thousand metres before we got to the end of the long stretch, yet another elongated island 50 m. long lay close to the left bank. The island was thickly wooded. From that spot a basin fully 1,000 m. broad spread out. The easterly portion was a mass of rock, exposed a few feet above the surface. These rocks extended right across the basin as far as an island 350 m. long—Josephine Island. The vegetation[123] was indescribably beautiful in that part. Immense quantities of rubber trees stood majestically, so far unknown and untouched in the luxuriant forest.

Some thousand meters before we reached the end of the long stretch, another elongated island 50 meters long was located close to the left bank. The island was densely wooded. From that spot, a basin about 1,000 meters wide spread out. The eastern part was a mass of rocks, sticking a few feet above the surface. These rocks extended all the way across the basin to an island 350 meters long—Josephine Island. The vegetation[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] was incredibly beautiful in that area. Huge amounts of rubber trees stood majestically, still unknown and untouched in the lush forest.

Eight distinct groups of rocks were found on the right-hand side of the river where it flowed for 4,000 m. in a N.N.W. direction. I took forty-two sights of the sun that day in order to determine the exact latitude and longitude. Lat. 10° 48′·9 S.; long. 58° 0′ W.

Eight different groups of rocks were found on the right side of the river where it flowed for 4,000 m in a N.N.W. direction. I took forty-two sightings of the sun that day to determine the exact latitude and longitude. Lat. 10° 48′·9 S.; long. 58° 0′ W.

When we left again in the afternoon the river, there 350 m. broad, was enchantingly beautiful, absolutely clear of obstacles as far as we could see. There was a stretch of 4,000 m. of placid waters, and we imagined that we had come to the end of our trouble.

When we left again in the afternoon, the river, 350 m wide, was stunningly beautiful, completely clear of any obstacles as far as we could see. There was a stretch of 4,000 m of calm water, and we thought we had finally reached the end of our troubles.

Monkeys played gaily among the trees, evidently taking the greatest interest in the canoe. They followed us for long distances, jumping from tree to tree, shrieking with excitement and gazing at us with keen interest. We in the canoe suffered perfect torture from the millions of bees, gnats, and mosquitoes, which settled on us in absolute swarms and stung us for all they were worth. The lips, eyelids, nose and ears seemed to be their favourite spots for drawing blood—perhaps because the remainder of the face and neck was already a mass of stings and the skin had got hardened and parched by the broiling sun. The temperature was warm—92° F. in the shade, and 103° in the sun.

Monkeys played happily among the trees, clearly taking a strong interest in the canoe. They followed us for long distances, jumping from tree to tree, shrieking with excitement and watching us with intense curiosity. We in the canoe endured absolute torture from the countless bees, gnats, and mosquitoes that swarmed around us and stung us relentlessly. The lips, eyelids, nose, and ears seemed to be their favorite spots for biting—maybe because the rest of our face and neck was already covered in stings and our skin had become tough and dry from the blazing sun. The temperature was warm—92°F in the shade and 103°F in the sun.

At the end of the 4,000 m. another great mass of rocks was found extending from south to north right across the stream. Fortunately we found a channel sufficiently large for navigating our canoe exactly in the centre of the river. After turning to the W.N.W.[124] we found a charming little rocky islet with a solitary tree upon it, and 1 kil. farther a larger island 400 m. long and 300 m. wide in the shape of a triangle—Sylvia Island. This island was separated by a channel 70 m. wide from an immense island—Guanabara Island—6,400 m. long. The channel we followed, the river there flowing to the S.S.W., was 300 m. wide. Great masses of rock were visible on the left side. Where the river flowed in a more westerly direction rocks formed a barrier right across from south-east to north-west.

At the end of the 4,000 m, we came across another large mass of rocks extending from south to north across the stream. Luckily, we found a channel wide enough for our canoe right in the center of the river. After turning to the W.N.W., we discovered a lovely little rocky islet with a single tree on it, and about 1 km farther was a bigger island, 400 m long and 300 m wide, shaped like a triangle—Sylvia Island. This island was separated by a 70 m wide channel from a massive island—Guanabara Island—6,400 m long. The channel we followed had the river flowing to the S.S.W. and was 300 m wide. Large rock formations were visible on the left side. Where the river flowed more westerly, rocks created a barrier stretching from southeast to northwest.

Then the river once more flowed in a S.S.W. direction through a perfectly beautiful channel. A lovely sand and gravel beach extended from north-east to south-west at the turn of the river where the great Guanabara Island ended.

Then the river once again flowed in a S.S.W. direction through a beautifully clear channel. A gorgeous sand and gravel beach stretched from the northeast to the southwest at the turn of the river where the great Guanabara Island concluded.

Some 600 m. farther on a huge dome of rock like a spherical balloon was to be seen, with two smaller rocks by its side. A basin 400 m. wide was then found with an islet of sand 100 m. long on the left side, and a low islet of gravel partly wooded on the right side of the channel. These preceded another accumulation of sand and gravel 100 m. long with a few trees upon it, which was succeeded by a mass of rocks just before reaching a fair-sized island.

Some 600 meters further along, a massive dome of rock resembling a spherical balloon was visible, flanked by two smaller rocks. A basin 400 meters wide was then discovered, featuring a sandy islet 100 meters long on the left side, and a low gravel islet, partly wooded, on the right side of the channel. This was followed by another accumulation of sand and gravel 100 meters long with a few trees on it, leading up to a large mass of rocks just before arriving at a fair-sized island.

Another great spherical rock was seen before entering the channel between the island and the left bank. In the extensive bay great boulders of indescribable beauty were visible.

Another impressive round rock was spotted before entering the channel between the island and the left bank. In the wide bay, large boulders of breathtaking beauty were visible.

The Canoe being led down a Rapid.

The Canoe being led down a Rapid.

The Canoe being led down a Rapid.

The canoe is being guided down a rapid.


Several capivaras were basking in the sun on the top of the boulders, and were fired at many times by my men as they stood up to gaze at us in astonishment[125] before they made up their minds to jump into the water and escape.

Several capybaras were soaking up the sun on top of the boulders, and my men shot at them multiple times as they stood up to look at us in surprise[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] before they decided to jump into the water and get away.

Close to those rocks an island—Teresa Island—400 m. long was next admired. Strong rapids had to be gone through in a great barrier of rocks at the end of this island. Then no sooner were we thanking our stars that we had negotiated that portion of our journey safely than we were among a lot of globular boulders, some 30 ft. high.

Close to those rocks was Teresa Island, which was 400 meters long. We had to navigate through strong rapids in a massive barrier of rocks at the end of the island. Just as we were feeling grateful that we had safely made it through that part of our journey, we found ourselves surrounded by large round boulders, some standing about 30 feet high.

For 800 m. we had a placid time, the water of the stream being so beautifully green, so transparent, that we could see the bottom quite clearly. Our happiness did not last long. We had more rapids and a great rocky bank spreading from south-east to north-west right across the stream, and forming in one portion an island.

For 800 meters, we had a calm experience, with the stream's water being so beautifully green and clear that we could see the bottom quite well. Our happiness didn’t last long. We encountered more rapids and a large rocky bank stretching from the southeast to the northwest right across the stream, creating an island in one part.

We went down another strong rapid between great and dangerously situated rocks and a large island. Then came another wonderful group of high domed rocks, one of the great domes displaying a sharp northern spur like the ram of a battleship. Next to it were three cylindrical rocks, just like towers, one of which leant over the dome.

We navigated another strong rapid between huge, perilously placed rocks and a large island. Then we encountered another impressive group of tall, dome-shaped rocks, one of which had a sharp northern point that resembled the ram of a battleship. Beside it stood three cylindrical rocks, resembling towers, one of which leaned toward the dome.

Yet another rapid was shot through with no misadventure, and when we came to the end of a large island 4,500 m. long and 80 m. wide—Priscilla Island—preceded by a smaller islet of sand and gravel, we arrived at a direct stretch of 4,000 m. of river, flowing to the west. Another rocky islet with an accumulation of sand and a lot of scattered rocks by its side, then a high island, were passed on our right, and farther on we found another great group of globular rocks at[126] the point where Daphne Island, 350 m. in length, began.

Yet another rapid was navigated without any trouble, and when we reached the end of a large island that was 4,500 meters long and 80 meters wide—Priscilla Island—preceded by a smaller sand and gravel islet, we arrived at a straight stretch of 4,000 meters of river flowing west. We passed another rocky islet with a buildup of sand and many scattered rocks beside it, followed by a tall island on our right. Further along, we found another large group of round rocks at[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the point where Daphne Island, 350 meters long, began.

I hardly had time to map out the numberless rocks and islands we met before we came upon others. There again we saw three more islands in succession—Mars Island, 500 m. long and 100 m. wide; Jupiter Island, 250 m. long; and a third and smaller one, separated from the second by a channel strewn with huge boulders.

I barely had time to chart the countless rocks and islands we encountered before stumbling upon more. Once again, we spotted three more islands in a row—Mars Island, 500 meters long and 100 meters wide; Jupiter Island, 250 meters long; and a third smaller one, separated from the second by a channel filled with large boulders.

To the N.N.W., at 340° b.m., we saw a hill 300 ft. high, some distance from the stream. Innumerable rocks again occurred in the centre of the channel, and then we came to an extensive triangular island—Barretos Island—the base of which was 300 m. Its left side was 2,000 m. long, its eastern or right side about 1,500 m. A hill range some 300 ft. high was looming before us to the north-east. The second island—Antonio Prado Island—had a total length of 2,000 m. with an average width of 200 m.

To the N.N.W., at 340° b.m., we spotted a hill that was 300 ft. high, some distance from the stream. There were countless rocks again in the middle of the channel, and then we arrived at a large triangular island—Barretos Island—whose base measured 300 m. Its left side was 2,000 m. long, and its eastern or right side was about 1,500 m. A range of hills about 300 ft. high was rising before us to the north-east. The second island—Antonio Prado Island—had a total length of 2,000 m. with an average width of 200 m.

On this magnificent island we halted at five o'clock in the afternoon, and I took altitude observations with the hypsometrical apparatus: 1,062 ft. above the sea level.

On this beautiful island, we stopped at five o'clock in the afternoon, and I took altitude measurements with the hypsometrical equipment: 1,062 ft. above sea level.

We were again lucky in fishing that evening. We caught six trahiras, several pacus, and two young jahus—altogether some 120 lb. in weight. My men had wasted so much food, and so much had been spoiled by constant immersions—many of the tinned meats had been altogether spoiled by the tins having got rusty and gradually perforated—that I was beginning to feel rather anxious in case our journey should last longer than I expected. Unfortunately, we had lost most of our salt, and we had no way of preserving the fish,[127] which we had to leave on the banks, absolutely wasted. In order, however, to show how lazy my men were, it is enough to say that, rather than take the slight trouble of placing some pieces of the excellent fish on board the canoe instead of trusting entirely to the luck we might have in fishing the next evening, they had to go the entire day without food. For some reason or other we could not get a single fish to bite, and we did not find a single bird or monkey to shoot.

We were lucky with fishing again that evening. We caught six trahiras, several pacus, and two young jahus—about 120 lbs. total. My men had wasted so much food, and a lot had spoiled from being in water too long—many of the canned meats were completely ruined because the cans had rusted and started to leak—so I was becoming quite anxious that our journey might take longer than I expected. Unfortunately, we had lost most of our salt, and we had no way to keep the fish, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] which we had to leave on the banks, completely wasted. However, to show how lazy my men were, it’s enough to say that rather than take a little effort to put some pieces of the great fish on the canoe instead of relying solely on the luck of fishing the next evening, they went the whole day without food. For some reason, we couldn’t get a single fish to bite, and we didn’t find a single bird or monkey to shoot.

I was rather interested to observe, in looking over my notes, that nearly all the rocky barriers we had met stretching across the river extended from south-east to north-west. I believe that similar barriers stretched in the same direction in the other southern tributaries of the Amazon, the Xingu and the Madeira Rivers, but, curiously enough, this was not the case with the River Araguaya.

I was quite intrigued to notice, while reviewing my notes, that almost all the rocky barriers we encountered across the river ran from the southeast to the northwest. I think similar barriers extended in the same direction in other southern tributaries of the Amazon, like the Xingu and the Madeira Rivers. However, interestingly, that wasn't the case with the Araguaya River.

We had made our camp that particular night on a lovely beach of white sand, which I found perfectly delicious, but which my men hated, as there were no trees on which they could hang their hammocks. They did not like to go into the luxuriant forest of the beautiful island, as they were afraid to go too far away from me, and I did not wish to go too far away from the canoe, which we had beached on the gravel bank, in case the river should rise suddenly or something should happen to make her float away. As I have said, I never, during the entire journey, let that canoe go out of my sight for one single moment. The men, therefore, went into the forest to cut big poles, which they afterwards planted with much exertion, in the sand near my camp-bed.

We set up camp that night on a beautiful beach of white sand, which I found absolutely wonderful, but my crew disliked it since there were no trees to hang their hammocks. They didn’t want to venture into the lush forest of the stunning island because they were afraid to stray too far from me, and I was reluctant to go too far from the canoe we had pulled up on the gravel bank, in case the river suddenly rose or something happened that would make it float away. As I mentioned, throughout the entire journey, I never took my eyes off that canoe for even a moment. So, the men went into the forest to cut down large poles, which they then laboriously planted in the sand near my camp bed.

[128] Some amusing scenes happened during the night, when the poles gradually gave way with the weight of the men in the hammocks, and, tumbling down altogether, gave them severe blows on their heads and bodies.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Some funny things happened at night when the poles slowly collapsed under the weight of the men in the hammocks, causing them to fall all together and hit their heads and bodies hard.

Crocodile about to attack one of the Dogs of the Expedition.

Crocodile about to attack one of the Dogs of the Expedition.

Crocodile about to attack one of the Dogs of the Expedition.

Crocodile ready to attack one of the expedition's dogs.

Photographed by author at a distance of three metres (Rio Arinos-Juruena).

Photographed by the author from a distance of three meters (Rio Arinos-Juruena).


The stars were simply magnificent in brilliancy as I lay on my camp-bed. One particularly, to 290° b.m. N.W.—the planet Venus—was extraordinarily brilliant, appearing six times as big as any other planet visible that night. It threw off radiations of wonderful luminosity, quite strong enough to illuminate with a whitish light a great circular surface of the sky around it.

The stars were incredibly bright as I lay on my camp bed. One in particular, at 290° b.m. N.W.—the planet Venus—was strikingly brilliant, looking six times larger than any other visible planet that night. It emitted a radiant glow that was bright enough to light up a large circular area of the sky around it with a whitish light.

In the morning, before we left, Alcides—who loved carving names and inscriptions on every tree and stone—duly incised the name of Antonio Prado, with which I baptized the island in honour of the greatest Brazilian living, upon a giant figueira tree on the southern edge of the extensive beach of sand and gravel.

In the morning, before we left, Alcides—who loved carving names and messages into every tree and stone—carefully etched the name of Antonio Prado, which I used to name the island in honor of the greatest living Brazilian, on a giant figueira tree at the southern edge of the wide sandy and gravel beach.


[129]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER IX

Dogs—Macaws—Crocodiles—A Serious Accident—Men flung into a Whirlpool—The Loss of Provisions and Valuable Baggage—More Dangerous Rapids—Wonderful Scenery—Dangerous Work—On the Edge of a Waterfall—A Risky Experience—Bravery of Author's Brazilian Followers—A High Wind from the North-East—A Big Lake

Dogs—Macaws—Crocodiles—A Serious Accident—Men thrown into a Whirlpool—The Loss of Supplies and Valuable Luggage—More Dangerous Rapids—Beautiful Scenery—Risky Work—On the Brink of a Waterfall—A Risky Experience—Courage of the Author's Brazilian Followers—A Strong Wind from the North-East—A Large Lake

 

The night was heavy and damp. All our things were soaked in the morning with the dew which had fallen. We were enveloped in a thick mist when we woke up. It became a dense fog when the sun rose, and did not clear up until the sun was fairly high above the horizon. The minimum temperature during the night had been 62° F. (July 22nd).

The night was heavy and damp. Everything was soaked in the morning from the dew that had fallen. We were surrounded by a thick mist when we woke up. It turned into a dense fog when the sun rose and didn't clear up until the sun was well above the horizon. The lowest temperature during the night had been 62° F. (July 22nd).

We were unable to leave until eight o'clock, as the river was dangerous enough when we could see where we were going, and it would have been rather foolish to add one more risk to our travelling in the fog.

We couldn't leave until eight o'clock because the river was already risky when we could see where we were headed, and it would have been quite unwise to add another danger by traveling in the fog.

My men were extremely irritable and morose that morning, and even our dogs were most troublesome. We had had a great deal of trouble with the dogs; they were as disobedient and untrainable as the men. Nearly every morning we had to waste a considerable time in getting the animals back into the canoe. When we were ready to start they generally dashed away into the forest and the men had to go and fetch them[130] and bring them back. That particular morning one dog—the best we had—escaped, and my men searched for more than an hour, but were unable to find him. In trying to run after him they got their feet full of thorns, and they became so enraged that they decided to abandon the dog on the island. I called him for more than half an hour, trying to save his life, but the animal refused to come. So, much to my sorrow, we had to pull out without him, and undoubtedly the poor beast eventually must have died of starvation, as there was no food whatever to be obtained in the forest on the island.

My team was really grumpy and down that morning, and even our dogs were being a hassle. We had a lot of trouble with the dogs; they were as disobedient and untrainable as the team. Almost every morning, we wasted a lot of time getting the animals back into the canoe. When we were ready to leave, they usually ran off into the forest, and the team had to go fetch them and bring them back. That particular morning, one dog—the best one we had—got away, and my team searched for over an hour but couldn’t find him. In trying to chase him, they ended up with their feet full of thorns, and they got so mad that they decided to leave the dog on the island. I called for him for more than half an hour, trying to save him, but the animal wouldn’t come. So, sadly, we had to leave without him, and I’m sure the poor thing eventually starved since there was no food to be found in the forest on the island.

The dogs were quite amusing to watch while in the canoe, their terror when we shot rapids being quite manifest. They were an additional source of danger to us, for once or twice while shooting rapids strewn with rocks they would jump out of the canoe on to the rocks as we were shaving past them, and we lost much time on several occasions in order to rescue them. In going through the forest the poor animals had suffered much from the attacks of ants and all kinds of insects, many parasites having got inside their ears and where the skin was softer under their legs, causing terrible sores.

The dogs were really fun to watch in the canoe, especially when they showed their fear while we navigated the rapids. They also posed an extra risk for us, because a couple of times, while we were zipping through rocky rapids, they jumped out of the canoe onto the rocks as we passed by, which cost us a lot of time as we had to go back to rescue them. While we were in the forest, the poor animals had to deal with pesky ants and all sorts of insects, and many ended up with parasites in their ears and on the softer skin under their legs, which caused painful sores.

They never got fond of anybody, no matter how well they were treated. In fact, unlike all other dogs of any other country, they never seemed even to recognize any of us. Alcides had become the owner of the abandoned dog in a peculiar way at the beginning of our journey, when travelling with my caravan of mules. The dog was going along with a man travelling in the opposite direction to ours. Alcides, who at the[131] time was eating some bread, whistled to the dog, and from that moment the animal left his master and came along with us.

They never grew attached to anyone, no matter how well they were treated. In fact, unlike all other dogs from any other country, they didn’t even seem to recognize any of us. Alcides had become the owner of the abandoned dog in a strange way at the start of our journey, while traveling with my caravan of mules. The dog was with a man going in the opposite direction. Alcides, who was eating some bread at the time, whistled to the dog, and from that moment on, the animal left his owner and came with us.

Perhaps Brazilian dogs do not give affection because they never receive any. They were so timid that when you lifted your hand to caress them they would dash away yelling, with their tails between their legs, as if you had been about to strike them. I tried time after time to make friends with them—and I am generally quick at making friends with animals—but I gave up in despair the hope of gaining the slightest affection from those dogs.

Perhaps Brazilian dogs don’t show affection because they never get any. They were so timid that when you reached out to pet them, they would run away barking, with their tails between their legs, as if you were about to hit them. I tried over and over to befriend them—and I usually have a knack for connecting with animals—but I eventually gave up hope of getting even a little affection from those dogs.

When we came to the end of the island we found another great barrier of foliated rock extending from east to west, 500 m. across. The basin showed, moreover, three sets of giant rocks on the left side. In the north-easterly part where the river narrowed again there stood a range of hills 300 ft. high, extending from west to east, and parallel to the rocky barrier across the basin. A streamlet 3 m. wide coming from the south-west entered the Arinos from the left bank. The hill range which stood along the right bank of the river showed a rocky formation of a greyish colour right up to its summit, and was, in fact, a mere great rocky barrier with only a few trees growing in interstices which had been filled with earth and sand. The southern aspect of the range was an almost vertical wall.

When we reached the end of the island, we discovered another massive wall of layered rock stretching from east to west, 500 m across. The basin also revealed three groups of large rocks on the left side. In the northeastern area, where the river narrowed again, there was a range of hills 300 ft high, extending from west to east and running parallel to the rocky barrier across the basin. A small stream 3 m wide, coming from the southwest, flowed into the Arinos from the left bank. The hill range along the right bank of the river had a greyish rocky formation that continued to its peak, essentially forming a significant rocky barrier with only a few trees growing in spots filled with dirt and sand. The southern side of the range was nearly a vertical wall.

The river was proceeding mostly in a westerly and north-westerly direction for long stretches of 3,500 m., 4,000 m., 2,000 m., until we came to an equilateral-triangular island, 300 m. each side—Erminia Island.[132] A small channel not more than 20 m. across separated this from an irregularly-shaped island, 600 m. long—Niobe Island. After this came a low island of sand and gravel 5 ft. high and 300 m. long, with merely a few trees upon it, whereas the other two islands were covered with dense and most beautiful vegetation. The main channel of the river was 400 m. wide.

The river flowed mostly west and northwest for long stretches of 3,500 m., 4,000 m., and 2,000 m., until we reached an equilateral triangular island, 300 m on each side—Erminia Island.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] A small channel, no more than 20 m. wide, separated this from an irregularly shaped island, 600 m long—Niobe Island. After that was a low island made of sand and gravel, 5 ft high and 300 m long, with just a few trees on it, while the other two islands were covered in dense and beautiful vegetation. The main channel of the river was 400 m wide.

Araras (macaws) of great size and of a beautiful vermilion colour flew overhead, shrieking wildly at the sight of us. We began to find a great many jacarés (Caiman fissipis) or crocodiles. I saw one sleeping placidly on an islet of gravel. I landed and photographed it, subsequently waking it with a start by throwing a stone at it. My men, who were following cautiously behind me, opened a fusillade and killed it.

Macaws of impressive size and stunning vermilion color flew overhead, screaming frantically when they spotted us. We started coming across a lot of jacarés (Caiman fissipis) or crocodiles. I saw one peacefully napping on a gravel island. I landed and took a photo of it, later waking it up with a jolt by tossing a stone at it. My team, who were carefully trailing behind me, opened fire and killed it.

It was really amusing to watch the astonishment of the few animals and birds we met in that deserted part of Brazil, as none of them had seen a human being. They evidently did not know what to make of us. They generally looked with curiosity and surprise, and my men could fire shot after shot before they would attempt to run, or, if they were birds, fly away.

It was quite entertaining to see the shock on the faces of the few animals and birds we encountered in that remote area of Brazil, as none of them had ever seen a human. They clearly didn’t know how to react to us. They mostly stared at us with curiosity and surprise, and my crew could shoot again and again before they would even think about running away, or if they were birds, flying off.

There were in that region some fine specimens of the cigana (Opisthocomus cristatus) and of the jacú (Penelope cristata). The cigana was beautiful to look at, with brown and yellow stripes, not unlike a pheasant, and a tuft of bright yellow feathers on the head. All of a sudden we came upon great numbers of these birds, and they supplied us with good meals.

There were some impressive examples of the cigana (Opisthocomus cristatus) and the jacú (Penelope cristata) in that area. The cigana was striking, with brown and yellow stripes, similar to a pheasant, and a tuft of bright yellow feathers on its head. Suddenly, we encountered large numbers of these birds, and they provided us with delicious meals.

Terrifying Rapid shot by Author and his Men in their Canoe.

Terrifying Rapid shot by Author and his Men in their Canoe.

Terrifying Rapid shot by Author and his Men in their Canoe.

Terrifying rapid shot by Author and his crew in their canoe.


There were again plenty of rubber trees in the forest, plenty of fish in the river. The climate was not too hot—merely 87° F. in the shade, 105° in the[133] sun—the insects not too troublesome; so that it seemed to us a paradise on earth.

There were still plenty of rubber trees in the forest and a lot of fish in the river. The temperature was comfortable—only 87°F in the shade and 105°F in the sun—the insects weren't too bothersome; so it felt like a paradise on earth to us.

We had now before us a great expanse of 5,000 m. of straight river to 345° b.m., with two parallel ranges of hills extending from west to east. The second range was the higher of the two—some 600 ft., whereas the first was only 200 ft. high.

We now faced a vast stretch of 5,000 meters of straight river heading 345° magnetic, with two parallel ranges of hills running from west to east. The second range was taller at about 600 feet, while the first was just 200 feet high.

What I took to be a great river coming from 75° b.m. (N.E.), 250 m. wide, joined the Arinos from the right side; but I was puzzled whether this was not a mere arm of the Arinos. In the quick survey I was making, and with the many things which occupied my mind at every moment, the river being moreover so wide, it was impossible, single-handed, to survey everything carefully on every side. Therefore this may have been a mere arm of the Arinos which I mistook for a tributary. It was not possible for me to deviate from my course every moment to go and ascertain problematic details, but it will be quite easy for subsequent travellers to clear up this point now that attention has been drawn to it.

What I thought was a large river coming from 75° b.m. (N.E.), 250 meters wide, joined the Arinos on its right side; but I was unsure whether this was just a branch of the Arinos. During the quick survey I was conducting, with so many thoughts on my mind at every moment, and since the river was so wide, it was impossible for me to carefully check everything on every side by myself. So, this could have just been a branch of the Arinos that I misidentified as a tributary. I couldn't constantly change my course to verify uncertain details, but it will be easy for future travelers to clarify this point now that it has been noted.

An island, 1,000 m. long—Olivia Island—was found at the point where the main arm of the river flowed in a direction of 345° b.m., and where to the north-west, north, and north-east, three hill ranges were before us—one 300 ft. high, extending from south-west to north-east on the left side of the river; another thickly wooded hill from west to east, also 300 ft. high; and yet another one, the highest of all, behind it from S.S.W. to N.N.E., on the right bank. The river was 350 m. wide, and its water almost stagnant.

An island, 1,000 meters long—Olivia Island—was discovered where the main flow of the river moved in a direction of 345° magnetic bearing, and where to the northwest, north, and northeast, three hill ranges were visible—one 300 feet high, stretching from the southwest to the northeast on the left side of the river; another densely wooded hill from west to east, also 300 feet high; and yet another, the tallest of all, behind it from south-southwest to north-northeast, on the right bank. The river was 350 meters wide, and its water was nearly stagnant.

Another barrier of rock held up the stream. We[134] came to an island 800 m. long, 300 m. wide—Sabrina Island—on the left side of the stream, which showed a beautiful spit of white sand at its southern end.

Another rock barrier blocked the stream. We[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] arrived at an island that was 800 m long and 300 m wide—Sabrina Island—on the left side of the stream, which featured a stunning stretch of white sand at its southern end.

I halted on the bank where the island began in order to take observations for latitude and longitude, and as the day was a very clear one I took forty-eight consecutive sights of the sun with the sextant. Lat. 10° 35′·1 S.; long. 58° 12′ W. While I was busy observing the sun I thought I heard curious noises in the forest just behind me. The dogs all of a sudden jumped up, barking furiously, and I heard the sounds of what seemed an escaping person dashing away through the thick growth near the stream. My men were greatly excited, saying it was an Indian who had come quite close to me, and was about to shoot an arrow while I was busy with my sextant and chronometers. All through lunch they sat with their loaded rifles next to them, in case we might be attacked.

I stopped on the shore where the island started to take readings for latitude and longitude, and since it was a really clear day, I took forty-eight consecutive observations of the sun with the sextant. Lat. 10° 35′·1 S.; long. 58° 12′ W. While I was focused on the sun, I thought I heard strange noises coming from the forest right behind me. Suddenly, the dogs jumped up, barking wildly, and I heard what sounded like someone running away through the thick brush near the stream. My crew was really stirred up, saying it was an Indian who had gotten pretty close to me and was about to shoot an arrow while I was busy with my sextant and chronometers. The whole time during lunch, they sat with their loaded rifles beside them, ready in case we were attacked.

The river now flowed in a straight line for 5,000 m. in a north-westerly direction. Half-way along was a large triangular island—Pandora Island; then farther on the left another island, 2,000 m. long—Sibyl Island.

The river now flowed straight for 5,000 m in a north-west direction. Halfway along was a large triangular island—Pandora Island; then further on the left was another island, 2,000 m long—Sibyl Island.

The river was of extraordinary beauty in that region. The tall range of hills to the north-west of us showed beautiful cobalt-blue tones against the whitish and grey sky; while the dark green foliage of the trees and the yellow blooms of the Oleo pardo trees visible here and there, the immaculate white sandy beach along the water line, together with the brilliantly red and yellow rocks which stood out of the crystalline emerald water, formed indeed a beautiful scene for the painter's brush.

The river was incredibly beautiful in that area. The tall hills to the northwest of us displayed stunning cobalt-blue hues against the grayish sky; meanwhile, the dark green leaves of the trees and the yellow flowers of the Oleo pardo trees, dotted around, along with the pristine white sandy beach along the water's edge and the vibrant red and yellow rocks rising from the clear emerald water, created a perfect scene for a painter.

[135] It did not do to be poetically inclined when travelling on the Arinos. I had hardly time to realize how beautiful that scene was when we found ourselves confronted by another big barrier of rocks, through which we went over a swift corrideira.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] It wasn’t wise to be in a poetic mood while traveling on the Arinos. I barely had time to appreciate how beautiful the view was when we suddenly faced another massive barrier of rocks, which we passed over a fast corrideira.

A basin was formed, 900 m. wide, with an extensive island of rock on the right side of it. Then we suddenly came to a terrible-looking rapid at an incline so steep that I foresaw trouble in store for us. There was no way of stopping anywhere, as the current was swiftly taking us down.

A basin was created, 900 m wide, featuring a large rock island on its right side. Then, we suddenly faced a terrifying rapid with an incline so steep that I anticipated trouble ahead. There was no way to stop anywhere because the current was quickly carrying us downstream.

"We are lost!" shouted one man. "Jesus Maria Santissima!"

"We're lost!" shouted one man. "Jesus, Mary, and Joseph!"

"Paddle away! paddle away, for Heaven's sake!" I shouted, as I knew that speed alone could save us from disaster.

"Paddle faster! Paddle faster, for goodness' sake!" I yelled, knowing that only speed could save us from disaster.

Down went the canoe at an angle of 45° in the foaming and twisting waters of the rapid. Where the water curled right over itself the heavy canoe was lifted up in the air like a feather, and as I turned round to shout to Alcides to steer straight ahead I saw his expanded eyes looking in terror at the terrific whirlpool which was facing us at the bottom of the rapid.

Down went the canoe at a 45° angle into the foaming and twisting waters of the rapid. Where the water curled over itself, the heavy canoe was lifted into the air like a feather, and as I turned around to shout to Alcides to steer straight ahead, I saw his wide eyes looking in terror at the massive whirlpool that was waiting for us at the bottom of the rapid.

"No! no!" cried Alcides.

"No! No!" shouted Alcides.

"Straight—straight! For God's sake, straight!" shouted I; and as I saw the canoe swerve to the right I again shouted to Alcides to steer straight in order to avoid the dangerous part of the whirlpool.

"Straight—straight! For God's sake, straight!" I shouted; and as I saw the canoe veer to the right, I shouted again to Alcides to steer straight to avoid the dangerous part of the whirlpool.

Alcides would not steer straight, but steered us instead on the right for the very centre of the whirlpool. No sooner did the prow of the canoe enter the circle of the rotating water, which formed a deep con[136]cave hollow 70 or 80 m. in diameter, than, dipping her nose in the water, she was flung right up into the air, revolving on herself. Baggage and men all tumbled over, two men being thrown with terrific force clean out of the canoe. A lot of baggage disappeared into the whirlpool. The canoe, although filled with water, righted herself and spun round helplessly at an alarming speed. The impact had been so violent that the men, in tumbling over, had lost all the paddles except one.

Alcides didn't steer straight; instead, he directed us directly into the center of the whirlpool. As soon as the front of the canoe entered the circle of swirling water, which created a deep hollow about 70 or 80 meters in diameter, it dipped its nose into the water and was launched high into the air, spinning around. Everyone and everything fell over, with two men being thrown out of the canoe with incredible force. A lot of our gear vanished into the whirlpool. Even though the canoe was filled with water, it managed to right itself and spun around uncontrollably at a scary speed. The impact was so intense that the men, while tumbling over, lost all the paddles except for one.

We heard the cries of the two men in the water, and I saw them struggle in order to keep themselves afloat. I gave a sigh of relief that the two men—already a long distance from us—were, by a great stroke of luck, the only two who could swim. I urged them to have courage and we would come to their rescue, although for a moment I could not think how we should do it, as we had only one paddle left and the steering gear had got torn away from its socket, although Alcides with great courage had managed to save it. I ordered my men to paddle with their hands and with the large oar which was used for steering. We were tossed about in a terrific manner, the men and canoe going round and round the whirlpool in an absolutely helpless fashion.

We heard the cries of the two men in the water, and I watched them struggle to stay afloat. I let out a sigh of relief that the two men—already far away from us—were, by some lucky chance, the only ones who could swim. I encouraged them to stay brave and that we would come to their rescue, even though for a moment I couldn’t figure out how we would do it, since we had only one paddle left and the steering gear had come loose from its socket, although Alcides had bravely managed to save it. I told my men to paddle with their hands and use the large oar that was meant for steering. We were tossed around wildly, with the men and the canoe spinning in the whirlpool in a completely helpless manner.

Author's Men shooting a Crocodile.

Author's Men shooting a Crocodile.

Author's Men shooting a Crocodile.

Author's men hunting a crocodile.


What distressed me more than anything was when I saw the two men getting nearer and nearer the centre, although they made a desperate struggle to swim away from it. In our effort to get to them by using the steering oar, the canoe, for some reason or other, swung round upon herself two or three times, and I saw with gladness the men gradually getting nearer. It was a[137] moment of joy when I saw Antonio, who was a powerful swimmer, within only a few feet of the canoe. His face was ghastly, with an expression of terror upon it. He was quite exhausted, and was shouting pitifully for help. The man X was a few yards farther off.

What upset me more than anything was when I saw the two men getting closer and closer to the center, even though they were desperately trying to swim away from it. In our attempt to reach them by using the steering oar, the canoe unexpectedly spun around two or three times, but I felt a sense of relief as I noticed the men gradually getting nearer. It was a[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] moment of joy when I saw Antonio, who was a strong swimmer, only a few feet away from the canoe. His face looked pale and terrified. He was completely exhausted and was calling out for help in a desperate way. The other man, X, was a few yards further away.

The canoe suddenly swung round, going right against Antonio, who grasped the side of the boat and proceeded in such haste to climb on board that he came within an ace of capsizing her. A few moments later we were alongside of X, but he was so exhausted that he had not the strength to climb up. We seized him and with great difficulty lifted him inside the canoe.

The canoe suddenly swung around, heading straight for Antonio, who grabbed the side of the boat and rushed to climb aboard, almost tipping it over. A few moments later we reached X, but he was so exhausted that he didn't have the strength to climb up. We grabbed him and, with a lot of effort, lifted him into the canoe.

We continued to go round and round the vortex in a helpless fashion, endeavouring with the steering oar to get out of that perilous position. As I gazed around I saw my camp bed and bedding, which were enclosed in a water-tight canvas bag, still floating close to the centre of the whirlpool. Alas! a moment later they were sucked down. Most of our cooking utensils which were loose in the canoe had been washed overboard. Two of our casseroles were floating gracefully in a circle round the whirlpool.

We kept spinning around the vortex, feeling helpless as we tried to steer our way out of that dangerous situation. As I looked around, I spotted my camp bed and bedding, which were in a water-tight canvas bag, still floating near the center of the whirlpool. Unfortunately, just a moment later, they were pulled under. Most of our cooking utensils that were loose in the canoe had been swept overboard. Two of our casseroles were floating in a circle around the whirlpool.

It is curious how people's mentality will work on such occasions. After we had been some minutes endeavouring to get away from the centre of the whirlpool, one of my men, who had recovered from the fright, saw the cooking pans, which were about to disappear. His first impulse was to shout that we must go and get them!

It’s interesting how people's mindset functions in moments like this. After we spent a few minutes trying to escape the center of the whirlpool, one of my crew, who had calmed down after the scare, spotted the cooking pans that were about to vanish. His first reaction was to shout that we needed to go get them!

It was with some relief that we were able to extri[138]cate ourselves, and eventually reached the outer edge of the whirlpool, where the water changed direction, and the canoe was swung violently, entering a patch of comparatively placid water. Paddling with our hands we slowly reached the bank, and nearly an hour later—it having taken us all that time to go about 150 m.—we baled the water out of the canoe and proceeded to examine the amount of our loss.

It was a bit of a relief when we managed to free ourselves and finally got to the outer edge of the whirlpool, where the water started to flow differently. The canoe was tossed around violently before we entered a stretch of relatively calm water. Using our hands to paddle, we slowly made it to the bank, and nearly an hour later—having taken all that time to cover about 150 m.—we bailed the water out of the canoe and checked the extent of our losses.

Nearly all the cooking utensils, as I have said, had disappeared; two boxes of tinned provisions had gone overboard and were lost for ever; a bag of flour and a bag of rice had vanished in those terrible waters; a package containing a great part of my clothes had also gone for ever, as well as some of the clothing of my men. What was worse than all for me, my camp-bed and all my bedding were lost, which would compel me in the future to sleep either on the ground—which was practically impossible in that region owing to the number of ants and other insects—or else do as I did, sleep on four wooden packing-boxes, which I placed in a line. They made a most uneven and hard bed, as I had, of course, no mattress and no covering of any kind. A despatch-box, with some money, a lot of important official letters and other documents, were lost, and also my mercurial artificial horizon and one of my chronometers. A number of other things of less importance were also gone and quite beyond recovery.

Almost all the cooking utensils, as I mentioned, had vanished; two boxes of canned food had gone overboard and were lost forever; a bag of flour and a bag of rice had disappeared in those dreadful waters; a package containing most of my clothes had also been lost for good, along with some of my men's clothing. What was worse, my camp bed and all my bedding were gone, leaving me to sleep either on the ground—which was nearly impossible in that area due to the number of ants and other insects—or, as I did, on four wooden packing boxes arranged in a line. They created a very uneven and hard bed since I had no mattress and no covering of any kind. A dispatch box with some cash, several important official letters, and other documents, was lost, along with my mercurial artificial horizon and one of my chronometers. Several other less important items were also gone and completely unrecoverable.

We worked hard all that afternoon and the greater part of the night in shaping new paddles out of trees we had cut down with the axes, which were fortunately not lost. The new paddles were even more primitive and clumsy than those we had before.

We worked hard all that afternoon and most of the night, carving new paddles from trees we had chopped down with the axes, which luckily we hadn’t lost. The new paddles were even more basic and awkward than the ones we had before.

[139] We dried what remained of our baggage in the sun during the afternoon. The beautiful sandy beach on which we had landed looked very gay with all the articles I had spread out from some of my trunks, including a dress-suit which I hung on a young palm, and other such articles, which looked rather incongruous in that particular region. All the white linen clothes I possessed had gone, and there only remained some good serge clothes which I had kept for my arrival in civilized places again. My water-tight boxes had been knocked about so much that they had got injured and let in a good deal of moisture.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] We dried the rest of our luggage in the sun during the afternoon. The beautiful sandy beach we landed on looked quite lively with all the items I had laid out from my trunks, including a suit that I hung on a young palm tree, along with other belongings that seemed a bit out of place in that area. All my white linen clothes were gone, and I only had some decent serge clothes left, which I had saved for my return to civilized places. My waterproof boxes had been tossed around so much that they were damaged and had let in quite a bit of moisture.

One of my valuable cameras was badly damaged in the accident, and one of my sextants was soaked to such an extent that it took me the best part of two hours to clean it all up again. I saved the negatives which were in the damaged camera by developing them at once during the night while they were still wet.

One of my valuable cameras was seriously damaged in the accident, and one of my sextants got so wet that it took me nearly two hours to clean it up. I saved the negatives from the damaged camera by developing them immediately during the night while they were still wet.

My men were greatly excited over the accident, especially the two who had fallen into the water. In a way I was glad it had happened, as I was in hopes it might be a good lesson to them and they might be a little more careful in the future. Had Alcides obeyed my orders we should have gone through safely. I pointed that out to him, but it was no use; even then he maintained that in order to be safe you must steer right into the whirlpool and not out of it—which really made me begin to feel rather nervous, as I fully expected, as we went along, to find worse rapids than those we had negotiated so far, since we still had to get down from 1,000 ft. or so to the sea level.

My crew was really fired up about the accident, especially the two who fell into the water. In a way, I was glad it happened because I hoped it would teach them a lesson and they’d be more careful in the future. If Alcides had followed my orders, we would have made it through safely. I pointed that out to him, but it was pointless; even then, he insisted that to be safe, you had to steer right into the whirlpool and not away from it—which honestly started to make me feel pretty anxious, as I fully expected that, as we continued, we’d encounter worse rapids than the ones we’d dealt with so far, since we still had to descend from about 1,000 ft. to sea level.

We halted for the remainder of the day. I spent a[140] miserable night sleeping on the packing-boxes, now that my bed had gone for ever. I did not deserve that bit of ill-luck, for indeed my camp-bed was the only thing I possessed which gave me a little comfort. After working hard all day and the greater part of the night, a few hours spent lying down flat on the stretched canvas of the bed were most enjoyable; although never, throughout the entire journey, was I able to sleep soundly, as I always had to be on the alert, never knowing what might happen.

We stopped for the rest of the day. I spent a[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] miserable night sleeping on the packing boxes, now that my bed was gone for good. I didn't deserve that bit of bad luck, since my camp bed was the only thing I had that gave me a little comfort. After working hard all day and a good part of the night, a few hours lying flat on the stretched canvas of the bed were really nice; although never, throughout the entire journey, was I able to sleep soundly, as I always had to be on guard, never knowing what might happen.

A Cataract in the River Arinos.

A Cataract in the River Arinos.

A Cataract in the River Arinos.

A waterfall in the Arinos River.


Author's Canoe among Great Volcanic Rocks.

Author's Canoe among Great Volcanic Rocks.

Author's Canoe among Great Volcanic Rocks.

Author's Canoe among Great Volcanic Rocks.


The night of July 22nd was fairly cool, the minimum temperature being 58° F. When we proceeded on our journey in the morning we passed an island 1,500 m. long—Arabella Island. The river was now flowing due west. Again we came upon rocks in the centre and upon the right side of the river, with a strong corrideira and with dangerous submerged rocks close to the surface. There was an islet 150 m. long on the right side in a basin 500 m. broad. A hill 100 ft. high stood on the left side of the stream, while a hill range 300 ft. high was now visible to the W.N.W.

The night of July 22nd was pretty cool, with a low of 58° F. When we set out on our journey in the morning, we passed an island that was 1,500 m long—Arabella Island. The river was now flowing due west. Again, we encountered rocks in the middle and on the right side of the river, with a strong corrideira and dangerous submerged rocks just beneath the surface. There was a small island 150 m long on the right side in a basin that was 500 m wide. A hill 100 ft high stood on the left side of the stream, while a hill range 300 ft high was now visible to the W.N.W.

We had little time to admire the beautiful scenery, for we soon found ourselves upon another great barrier with a terrible-looking rapid. I asked my men if they preferred to shoot it, as the exertion of loading and unloading the canoe was certainly heavy.

We had barely any time to appreciate the beautiful scenery because we quickly encountered another massive barrier with a daunting rapid. I asked my crew if they wanted to navigate it, since the effort of loading and unloading the canoe was definitely exhausting.

"No, no, no, no!" they all cried in a chorus.

"No, no, no, no!" they all shouted together.

We therefore unloaded the canoe, and with considerable trouble and waste of time we led her down the rapid by means of ropes. Even led in that fashion with the greatest care, the canoe was entirely filled with water.

We unloaded the canoe, and despite a lot of trouble and wasted time, we managed to guide her down the rapids using ropes. Even with that careful approach, the canoe ended up completely filled with water.

[141] Islets of rock of considerable beauty rose from the river on the right-hand side. As we got a little way farther, slightly more to the north-west, another hill range, perhaps a little higher than the one we had already observed, began to disclose itself to the north-west, on the right side of the river. As we advanced I further ascertained that the first range extended in a general direction from south-west to north-east. The river had actually eroded its way through this range. Strong rapids were again met with at that point, the channel being strewn with innumerable sharp-edged rocks, most unpleasant if you were to come in contact with them.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Beautiful rocky islets rose from the river on the right side. As we moved a bit farther, slightly toward the northwest, another hill range, maybe a bit taller than the one we had already seen, started to come into view to the northwest, on the river's right side. As we continued, I confirmed that the first range stretched generally from southwest to northeast. The river had carved its way through this range. We encountered strong rapids at that point, with the channel littered with countless sharp-edged rocks, which would be quite dangerous if you came into contact with them.

A small islet with a picturesque spur of rock on the north side was here seen; then a larger island, 300 m. long—Evelina Island—also on the left side. The river flowed for 3,000 m. in a N.N.W. direction, and at the end of that distance a rectangular island, 200 m. long and 80 m. wide—Eileen Island—embellished it. Like most of the islands in that particular portion of the river it had a beautiful spur of rock on its eastern side, preceded by a little islet also of rock. We passed to the left of this island. It was separated by a channel 80 m. wide from another narrow island, 200 m. to the west of it—Diana Island.

A small islet with a scenic rock formation on the north side was visible here; then a larger island, 300 m. long—Evelina Island—appeared on the left side. The river flowed for 3,000 m. in a N.N.W. direction, and at the end of that stretch was a rectangular island, 200 m. long and 80 m. wide—Eileen Island—adding charm to the scene. Like most of the islands in that part of the river, it featured a lovely rock formation on its eastern side, preceded by a small rocky islet. We passed to the left of this island. It was separated by an 80 m. wide channel from another narrow island, 200 m. to the west—Diana Island.

Just before getting to a third range extending from south-west to north-east, and, like the other two, about 300 ft. high, we came upon a long barrier of rock spreading diagonally for about 1,000 m. from south-west to north-east. A long narrow island (200 m. long)—Bertha Island—began from that point close to the right bank, and another had been separated by the[142] water from the bank itself. A tributary 2 m. wide was observed on the left side. We kept close to the left bank and passed on our right an island 300 m. long—Sophia Island.

Just before reaching a third range that runs from southwest to northeast and is about 300 ft. high like the other two, we encountered a long rock barrier stretching diagonally for about 1,000 m from southwest to northeast. A long, narrow island (200 m long)—Bertha Island—began at that point near the right bank, and another island was separated from the bank by the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] water. We noticed a tributary that was 2 m wide on the left side. We kept close to the left bank and passed by an island 300 m long—Sophia Island—on our right.

So numerous were the islands following one another that I was beginning to have great difficulty in supplying sufficient names for them all.

So many islands kept appearing one after another that I was starting to struggle to come up with enough names for them all.

More rapids were reached, and were of terrific force—especially in the centre of the river. It took me some little time to find a suitable passage, but at last I found a channel 25 m. wide through which I got the canoe among innumerable rocks. We went over a great filare—by which word the Italians cleverly define an extensive alignment in the stratum—of rock of extreme hardness which had evidently been fractured in some violent commotion of the earth, and had left sharp edges which cut just like knives close to the surface of the water. This rocky obstacle extended as usual from south-east to north-west.

More rapids were encountered, and they were incredibly powerful—especially in the river's center. It took me a bit of time to find a suitable route, but I finally discovered a 25-meter-wide channel that allowed me to navigate the canoe among countless rocks. We passed over a large filare—a term the Italians cleverly use to define a long stretch of hard rock that had obviously been shattered in some violent earth disturbance, leaving sharp edges that cut like knives just below the water's surface. This rocky barrier, as usual, stretched from southeast to northwest.

A tiny streamlet entered the river on the left not far from the hill range on that same side. The trees in that particular region had a most peculiar appearance: their high, perfectly straight stems, quite free from branches or leaves up to their very summit, looked like so many columns, mostly of a whitish colour. Many, however, were encircled, others absolutely smothered with creepers. The scenery was really beautiful; it was like travelling through fairyland.

A small stream flowed into the river on the left, not far from the hills on that side. The trees in that area had a really strange look: their tall, perfectly straight trunks had no branches or leaves until the very top, resembling white columns. Many were wrapped in vines, while others were completely covered with them. The scenery was truly beautiful; it felt like stepping into a fairy tale.

In the centre of the basin 400 m. wide to which we next came was an island, 80 m. in diameter—Gingillo Island—and to the south-west of it a small islet with an extensive beach and accumulation of rocks in a[143] northerly direction. On the southern side of the river a sand beach, interspersed with rocks, spread almost across, as far as the latter island.

In the middle of the 400 m wide basin we arrived at was an island, 80 m in diameter—Gingillo Island. To the south-west of it, there was a small islet with a large beach and a collection of rocks extending northward. On the southern side of the river, a sandy beach dotted with rocks stretched almost all the way to the island.

I took 55 astronomical sights in order to get the exact latitude and longitude (lat. 10° 30′·7 S.; long. 58° 19′ W.), and to check the time of the second chronometer, which still remained in my possession. We had made poor progress that day as far as the distance went—only 17 kil. 100 m.

I took 55 astronomical observations to pinpoint the exact latitude and longitude (lat. 10° 30′·7 S.; long. 58° 19′ W.) and to verify the time of the second chronometer, which I still had. We hadn't made much progress that day in terms of distance—only 17 km 100 m.

We had come to some nasty rapids, which at first looked quite impassable by water, some of the waves shooting up so high in the air as to make it out of the question for any canoe to go through.

We had reached some tricky rapids that initially seemed impossible to navigate by water. Some of the waves shot so high into the air that it was out of the question for any canoe to make it through.

There was another extensive filare of rock, so beautifully polished that it looked almost as if it had been varnished over. It was evidently an ancient flow of lava, with great holes in it here and there. The flow spread from south-west to north-east, was of a brilliant shining yellow, and most beautiful to look at.

There was another large filare of rock, so beautifully polished that it almost looked like it had been varnished. It was clearly an ancient flow of lava, with big holes scattered throughout. The flow stretched from the south-west to the north-east, had a brilliant shiny yellow color, and was really beautiful to see.

I had to make my camp on the rocks near this rapid, where we unloaded the canoe in order to take her down by means of ropes by the eastern channel—very narrow and very unpleasant, but it was the only one possible. It was all we could do to hold the canoe as she tobogganed down the incline, and we had some nasty falls on the slippery rock trying to hold her.

I had to set up my camp on the rocks by this rapid, where we unloaded the canoe so we could lower it down the eastern channel with ropes—it was really narrow and quite tricky, but it was the only option we had. We struggled to keep the canoe steady as it slid down the slope, and we took some nasty spills on the slippery rocks while trying to hold her.

We had a dangerous bit of work to do the moment we had descended the rapid, for we had then to navigate the canoe right across the basin, where whirlpools of some magnitude were formed, directly over a waterfall of some height and pouring down great volumes of water with a terrific roar on the north-east side of the[144] basin; then along the really terrifying rapid on the south-west side. It was necessary to do that, as I had observed that it was only on the opposite side of the river that we could possibly take the canoe down, and no other course was open to us than to go across that dangerous spot.

We had some risky work ahead of us as soon as we got down the rapid, because we needed to steer the canoe right across the basin, where there were some significant whirlpools forming, right over a tall waterfall that roared loudly on the northeast side of the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] basin; then we would have to tackle the really scary rapid on the southwest side. We had to do this because I had noticed that the only place we could safely bring the canoe down was on the other side of the river, and the only option we had was to cross that perilous area.

We had to be smart about it, or we certainly should have perished. My men behaved splendidly. We had reloaded the canoe. The quarter of an hour or so which it took us to cross that basin was somewhat exciting, as we struggled through the various whirlpools, the current all the time dragging us closer and closer to the waterfall, while my men were paddling with all their might and Alcides was steering right against the current in order to prevent the fatal leap.

We had to be clever about it, or we definitely would have been doomed. My crew performed amazingly. We had reloaded the canoe. The fifteen minutes it took us to cross that basin was pretty intense as we fought through the different whirlpools, the current constantly pulling us closer and closer to the waterfall, while my men paddled with all their strength and Alcides steered directly against the current to avoid the deadly drop.

I urged the men on, and they paddled and paddled away, their eyes fixed on the fall which was by that time only a few metres away from us. They were exhausted in the frantic effort, and their paddles seemed to have no effect in propelling the canoe. The men, who were always talkative, were now silent; only the man X exclaimed, as we were only eight or ten metres from the fall: "Good-bye, father and mother! I shall never see you again!" The other men gave a ghastly grin.

I urged the guys on, and they paddled and paddled, their eyes locked on the waterfall that was now just a few meters away from us. They were worn out from the desperate effort, and their paddles didn’t seem to be doing anything to move the canoe. The men, usually so chatty, were now quiet; only the guy X shouted out as we were only eight or ten meters from the falls: "Goodbye, mom and dad! I’ll never see you again!" The other men managed a chilling grin.

Preparing to descend a Rapid.

Preparing to descend a Rapid.

Preparing to descend a Rapid.

Getting ready to tackle a Rapid.


A Cataract in the Arinos River.

A Cataract in the Arinos River.

A Cataract in the Arinos River.

A waterfall in the Arinos River.


"Go on! Row! row!—For God's sake row!" I shouted to them, as I saw they had given themselves up for lost. "Row!" I shouted once more; and as if the strength had suddenly come back to them they made a frantic effort. The canoe went a little faster for a minute or two—just enough for us to clear the[145] waterfall and to drift alongside some rocks which stood in the centre of the stream. We were saved.

"Come on! Row! Row!—For God's sake, row!" I yelled at them when I saw they had given up hope. "Row!" I shouted again; and suddenly, it was like they found new strength and made a desperate effort. The canoe picked up speed for a minute or two—just enough for us to get past the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] waterfall and drift next to some rocks in the middle of the stream. We were saved.

My men were so exhausted that we had to rest there for some time before we could proceed to cross the dreadful rapid down the other portion of the barrier.

My team was so worn out that we had to take a break there for a while before we could continue to navigate the terrifying rapid in the other part of the barrier.

I was glad we had had that experience, because it showed me that after all it was possible to make brave men of men who were absolutely pusillanimous before. When I mentioned that we still had to go over the other dangerous part, they said, much to my delight:

I was glad we had that experience because it showed me that, after all, it was possible to turn timid men into brave ones. When I pointed out that we still had to go through the other risky part, they said, much to my delight:

"We are Brazilians—we are afraid of nothing! We will come with you." And what is more, they did.

"We are Brazilians—we're afraid of nothing! We will come with you." And what's more, they did.

They smoked a few cigarettes. I had always supplied them with ample tobacco in order to keep them in a good temper. Then when I gave the order to start they jumped gaily into the canoe, shouting again:

They smoked a few cigarettes. I had always provided them with plenty of tobacco to keep them in a good mood. Then, when I gave the signal to start, they happily jumped into the canoe, shouting again:

"We are Brazilians! We are afraid of nothing!"

"We're Brazilians! We're afraid of nothing!"

So we began negotiating the second portion of that nasty crossing. There is nothing I admire more than courage. My men went up in my estimation that day at least a hundred per cent.

So we started discussing the second part of that tough crossing. There's nothing I respect more than courage. My guys gained at least a hundred percent in my eyes that day.

The second part of our crossing was just as dangerous as the first part—perhaps more so. The men, however, behaved splendidly, and rowed with such vigour that we got through safely and quickly above the most difficult portion, and eventually landed upon a mass of rocks on the opposite side of the stream.

The second part of our crossing was just as dangerous as the first—maybe even more so. However, the men performed remarkably well and rowed with such energy that we got through the toughest section safely and quickly, eventually landing on a pile of rocks on the other side of the stream.

There we had a busy time, as we had once more to unload the canoe, cut a way through the forest in[146] order to convey the baggage overland to a spot about half a mile farther down stream; then we had to come back to take the canoe by means of ropes down the rapid itself.

There we had a hectic time, as we once again had to unload the canoe, create a path through the forest in[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] order to transport the luggage overland to a spot about half a mile further downstream; then we had to return to pull the canoe down the rapid itself using ropes.

It was necessary for one of us to be inside the canoe in order to steer her while being led down. Alcides, who was indeed an extraordinarily brave man, would not hand over his job to anybody else, and insisted on being allowed to steer the canoe. It was with great reluctance that I allowed him, as he could not swim. When we proceeded to let the canoe down by the small western channel, the foaming waters and high waves rolling back upon themselves with great force were most troublesome to negotiate. The canoe was repeatedly lifted right out of the water, and gave us holding the ropes such violent jerks that we were flung in all directions. When I got up again, still holding on to the rope, Alcides had disappeared. He had been pitched clean out of the canoe. Fortunately, a moment later I saw that he was clinging to the steering gear, which we had made extra fast in order that it might stand the great strain.

It was necessary for one of us to be in the canoe to steer while being guided down. Alcides, who was truly an incredibly brave man, refused to let anyone else take on his role and insisted on steering the canoe himself. I allowed him to do so with great hesitation, as he couldn't swim. As we began lowering the canoe via the small western channel, the churning waters and the high waves crashing back on themselves with great force made it very difficult to navigate. The canoe was repeatedly lifted out of the water, and holding onto the ropes gave us such violent jolts that we were thrown in all directions. When I got up again, still gripping the rope, Alcides had vanished. He had been thrown completely out of the canoe. Luckily, a moment later, I spotted him hanging onto the steering gear, which we had secured extra tightly to withstand the immense strain.

We managed to pull the canoe and Alcides close to the rocks. Eventually we all had to go into the water up to our necks and lead the canoe by hand with the greatest care in the swift current for the remaining distance. Once or twice we were nearly overpowered by the current, and we were glad when, nearly two hours later, our job was finished, and, absolutely exhausted, we made camp for the night on the rocks.

We were able to maneuver the canoe and Alcides close to the rocks. In the end, we all had to wade into the water up to our necks and carefully guide the canoe by hand through the swift current for the final stretch. A couple of times, the current almost overwhelmed us, and we were relieved when, almost two hours later, our task was done. Completely worn out, we set up camp for the night on the rocks.

The men were so excited that during the entire night they sat up commenting on the experience of[147] the day. Their remarks were quite amusing, especially their imitations of the rush of the water, the bumping of the canoe, and Alcides' sudden disappearance and narrow escape from drowning.

The guys were so pumped that they stayed up all night talking about what happened earlier that day. Their comments were really funny, especially the way they mimicked the sound of the rushing water, the canoe hitting bumps, and Alcides' unexpected plunge and close call with drowning.

The waterfall and rapids spread across the river at that spot for some 650 m. During the night of July 24th the thermometer showed a minimum temperature of 62° F.

The waterfall and rapids stretched across the river at that point for about 650 m. During the night of July 24th, the thermometer recorded a low of 62° F.

I noticed a small streamlet 1 m. wide on the left bank, and to the W.S.W. a conical hill rising over a gently sloping undulating range 350 ft. above the river level—that is to say, about 1,400 ft. above the sea level.

I noticed a small stream about 1 meter wide on the left bank, and to the west-southwest, a conical hill rising over a gently sloping, undulating range 350 feet above the river level—that is, about 1,400 feet above sea level.

A strong wind sprang up, which caught us sideways and produced such high waves breaking over the canoe, and so severe a motion, that my men became ill. We had to stop, until the wind abated, on a small charming island. As we were approaching the island Alcides sent us right over a rock which was sticking some 2 ft. above water. The bottom of the canoe was so scraped in the violent collision that a good deal of the stuffing with which we had filled the longitudinal crack was torn off, and she quickly filled with water. When we halted more garments had to be destroyed in order to fill up the aperture to the best of our ability.

A strong wind picked up, hitting us from the side and causing such huge waves to crash over the canoe that my crew got sick. We had to stop on a small, beautiful island until the wind died down. As we approached the island, Alcides sent us right over a rock that was sticking about 2 feet out of the water. The bottom of the canoe got scraped up badly in the collision, tearing off a lot of the stuffing we had packed into the long crack, and it quickly started taking on water. When we finally stopped, we had to sacrifice more clothes to plug the hole as best as we could.

When the storm was over we continued our journey, going over some rapids in quite a novel way. The men were quarrelling among themselves and had stopped paddling, the paddles being waved in the air in a threatening way as they spoke violently to one another. Alcides had also left the steering gear, and in his fury[148] against the other men had seized his rifle in order to give force to his words. We were approaching the rapid. I advised them to continue their quarrel after we had gone through, but they would not listen to me. The prow of the canoe, just as we were about to enter the rapid, was caught in a rock, and the canoe swung right round, so that we shot the rapid floating down stern first. We shipped a lot of water, the refreshing bath somewhat cooling the excitement of my men, who, realizing the danger when we entered the whirlpool, took to paddling again.

When the storm was over, we continued our journey, navigating some rapids in a pretty unusual way. The men were arguing among themselves and had stopped paddling, waving their paddles in the air threateningly as they shouted at each other. Alcides had also left the steering gear, and in his anger towards the other men, he grabbed his rifle to add weight to his words. We were getting close to the rapid. I suggested they continue their argument after we got through, but they ignored me. Just as we were about to enter the rapid, the front of the canoe got stuck on a rock, causing the canoe to turn around completely, and we shot down the rapid backwards. We took on a lot of water, which provided a refreshing splash that somewhat calmed down my men. Realizing the danger as we entered the whirlpool, they started paddling again.

I discovered from their conversation during the night that my men were imbued with the idea that I had a guardian angel attending my person, and that no matter what happened while they were with me they would have no mishap.

I learned from their conversation during the night that my men believed I had a guardian angel looking after me, and that no matter what happened while they were with me, they wouldn’t get hurt.

The river gradually turned northwards again. I noticed on the right side a hill-range 350 ft. high, extending from south-west to north-east.

The river slowly changed direction and started flowing north again. I saw a hill range on the right side that was 350 feet high, stretching from the southwest to the northeast.

The wind came up again, tossing the canoe about considerably. My men once more became seasick owing to the rolling. The new paddles we had made from fresh wood after our accident in the rapids did not prove much of a success, the wood splitting badly. We had to keep the various pieces together by tying them with string. I could not help laughing when I looked at my men paddling. One paddle had a quadrangular blade; another formed an elongated oval; a third had originally been circular but was then reduced to the shape of a half-moon, the other half having been washed away.

The wind picked up again, tossing the canoe around a lot. My crew started feeling seasick again because of the swaying. The new paddles we made from fresh wood after our accident in the rapids didn’t work out well; the wood split badly. We had to hold the pieces together by tying them with string. I couldn’t help but laugh when I saw my men paddling. One paddle had a square blade; another was an elongated oval; the third had once been circular but was now shaped like a half-moon, with the other half getting washed away.

Lake formed where the Arinos and Juruena Rivers meet.

Lake formed where the Arinos and Juruena Rivers meet.

Lake formed where the Arinos and Juruena Rivers meet.

Lake formed where the Arinos and Juruena Rivers come together.


Going through a Rapid.

Going through a Rapid.

Going through a Rapid.

Going through a rapid.


For 4,000 m. the river had flowed due west, then it[149] turned to 310° b.m. Two large islands in succession—one 400 m. long and 350 m. wide—Pericles Island; the second of an equal width to the first, and 700 m. long—Aspasia Island—were seen.

For 4,000 meters, the river flowed due west, then it[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] turned to 310° magnetic bearing. Two large islands appeared one after the other—one 400 meters long and 350 meters wide—Pericles Island; the second, the same width as the first, and 700 meters long—Aspasia Island.

A high wind from the north-east and east continued the entire day, and broke into occasional severe gusts that were most troublesome to us. Heavy rain-clouds hung over our heads. My men felt cold and shivery and quite miserable in the choppy waters, which made them extremely ill. Their faces were green and yellow, their eyes had a pitiful expression in them. They looked as if they were all being led to execution. The temperature of the atmosphere was only 75° F.

A strong wind from the northeast and east blew all day and turned into harsh gusts that made things very difficult for us. Dark rain clouds loomed above us. My crew felt cold, shaky, and really miserable in the rough waters, which made them very sick. Their faces were pale and yellow, and their eyes had a sad look. They looked like they were all being taken to their doom. The air temperature was just 75°F.

Shortly before sunset, after a beautiful stretch of river of 4,000 m. to 335° b.m. (N.N.W.), followed by one of 4,000 m. 5° farther to the north, we came to an immense basin—a regular lake—4,000 m. long, 1,500 m. wide, with two lovely islands in its northerly part. It was there that the great River Juruena, coming from the south-west, joined the Arinos. We had the greatest difficulty in crossing the big, deep lake, because of the high wind which was blowing at the time. The waves were high and caught us on one side; the rolling was so heavy that on many occasions we shipped a great deal of water and nearly capsized. When we got into the centre of the lake the wind increased in fury. My men were very ill and much scared—for we had a great expanse of water on all sides and we could not bale the water out of the canoe fast enough, so quickly was she filling. I urged on the men all the time and took an extra paddle myself to encourage them. We made slow progress, the men[150] suffering greatly. I had to wait for their convenience every few moments when they were badly indisposed.

Shortly before sunset, after a beautiful stretch of river measuring 4,000 m. to 335° b.m. (N.N.W.), followed by another 4,000 m. 5° farther north, we arrived at a huge basin—a proper lake—4,000 m. long and 1,500 m. wide, featuring two pretty islands in the northern part. It was here that the mighty River Juruena, flowing from the southwest, met the Arinos. We faced significant challenges crossing the vast, deep lake due to the strong wind blowing at the time. The waves were high and hit us from one side; the rolling was so intense that we often took on a lot of water and nearly capsized. Once we reached the center of the lake, the wind grew even stronger. My crew was quite ill and very frightened—surrounded by a large expanse of water with no way to bail it out of the canoe quickly enough, as it was filling up so fast. I kept encouraging the men and took an extra paddle myself for motivation. Our progress was slow, and the men were suffering greatly. I had to pause frequently to accommodate their needs when they were feeling unwell.

We tossed about for the best part of two hours, until at last we reached the opposite side of the lake. In a hurry to land, Alcides threw the canoe over some rocks on which the water was breaking with fury. However, the water was shallow at that point. We jumped out, and eventually, trembling with cold, we beached the canoe on a most beautiful island, where we made our camp for the night.

We struggled for almost two hours until we finally made it to the other side of the lake. In a rush to get out, Alcides launched the canoe over some rocks where the water was crashing hard. Luckily, the water was shallow there. We jumped out and, shivering from the cold, dragged the canoe onto a stunning island, where we set up our camp for the night.


[151]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER X

The Point of Junction of the Arinos and Juruena Rivers—Elfrida Landor Island—Terrible Days of Navigation—Immense Islands—An Old Indian Camp—A Fight between a Dog and an Ariranha—George Rex Island—A Huge Sucuriú Snake

The Junction Point of the Arinos and Juruena Rivers—Elfrida Landor Island—Challenging Days of Navigation—Huge Islands—An Old Indian Camp—A Fight between a Dog and an Ariranha—George Rex Island—A Massive Sucuriú Snake

 

The spot where the two great rivers met was most impressive, especially from the island on which we stood, directly opposite the entrance of the two streams. The immense lake was spread before us, and beyond were the two great rivers meeting at an angle. Great walls of verdant forest lined all the banks and islands before us. Curiously enough, both in the Arinos and in the Juruena two long narrow islands appeared parallel to the banks of each stream. The islands resembled each other in size. The Juruena had two islands near its mouth, one narrow and long, the other in the shape of a quadrangle. The Arinos also showed a long and narrow island at its mouth, and another ending in a point.

The place where the two large rivers met was really stunning, especially from the island where we stood, right across from where the two streams entered. The vast lake stretched out in front of us, and beyond it were the two great rivers meeting at an angle. Massive green forests lined all the banks and islands in view. Interestingly, both the Arinos and the Juruena had two long narrow islands running parallel to the banks of each river. The islands were similar in size. The Juruena had two islands near its mouth, one that was long and narrow, and the other shaped like a rectangle. The Arinos also had a long and narrow island at its mouth, along with another that came to a point.

It was my intention to take soundings right across the mouth of the Arinos and also across the mouth of the Juruena, but unluckily, owing to the strong easterly wind which prevailed that day, it was quite impossible for me to attempt such a task at the mouth of the Arinos, and equally impossible was it to proceed back across the lake to the mouth of the Juruena[152] to measure the volume of water which came out of that river. Without any attempt at mathematical accuracy I should say that the two rivers carried an almost equal volume of water.

I intended to take measurements right across the mouth of the Arinos and also at the mouth of the Juruena, but unfortunately, due to the strong easterly wind that day, it was completely impossible for me to try that at the mouth of the Arinos, and it was just as impossible to go back across the lake to the mouth of the Juruena to measure the water flow from that river. Without being mathematically precise, I'd say that both rivers carried nearly the same volume of water.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Where we landed there were two separate islands, one of which I named after my sister—the Elfrida Landor Island; the other one, next to it, I named Francesco Island. The Elfrida Landor Island—really most beautiful to look at—was 800 m. long; Francesco Island was 1,200 m. in length but not quite so broad.

Where we landed, there were two separate islands. I named one after my sister—the Elfrida Landor Island; the other one, next to it, I named Francesco Island. The Elfrida Landor Island—truly beautiful to see—was 800 meters long; Francesco Island was 1,200 meters long but not as wide.

There was a most picturesque channel 200 m. wide, with marvellous rocks forming a barrier across it, on the right side of the river, between Francesco Island and the right bank. The main part of the stream, however, flowed in a much larger channel between the left bank and Elfrida Landor Island.

There was a beautiful channel 200 m wide, with stunning rocks creating a barrier across it, on the right side of the river, between Francesco Island and the right bank. However, the main part of the stream flowed in a much larger channel between the left bank and Elfrida Landor Island.

The joint Arinos-Juruena River had now a total width of 500 m., and flowed in a direction of 15° bearings magnetic. I took accurate observations with the hypsometrical apparatus in order to determine the exact elevation of that important spot: water boiled at the junction of the Juruena and Arinos at 210°·4¾, while the temperature of the air was 70° F.; in other words the elevation of the place was 987 ft. above the sea level.

The combined Arinos-Juruena River now measured a total width of 500 meters and flowed in a direction of 15° magnetic bearings. I took precise measurements with the hypsometric apparatus to determine the exact elevation of this significant location: water boiled at the junction of the Juruena and Arinos at 210°·4¾, while the air temperature was 70° F.; in other words, the elevation of the area was 987 feet above sea level.

Author's Canoe going down a Cataract.

Author's Canoe going down a Cataract.

Author's Canoe going down a Cataract.

Author's Canoe going down a Cataract.


I also took observations there for latitude and longitude. Lat. 10° 21′·7 S.; long. 58° 35′ W. The Juruena entered the lake from bearings magnetic 250° (W.S.W.), the Arinos from bearings magnetic 100° (E.S.E.). The minimum temperature during the night on Elfrida Island was 57° F. My men suffered a great deal from the cold, as they had got badly[153] chilled with the wet and the high wind during the day. Most of them complained of severe rheumatic pains and violent toothache. They could not understand why I did not have any pains of any kind—and to tell the truth, neither could I, after all we had gone through of late.

I also took measurements there for latitude and longitude. Lat. 10° 21′·7 S.; long. 58° 35′ W. The Juruena entered the lake from a magnetic bearing of 250° (W.S.W.), while the Arinos came in from a magnetic bearing of 100° (E.S.E.). The lowest temperature during the night on Elfrida Island was 57° F. My team struggled a lot with the cold, as they had gotten quite chilled from the wet and strong wind during the day. Most of them complained of severe rheumatic pains and intense toothache. They couldn’t understand why I wasn’t suffering from any pains at all—and to be honest, I couldn’t either, after everything we had been through recently.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

When we left Elfrida Landor Island on July 25th we had a beautiful stretch of river 4,000 m. long in a straight line, but with a good many rocks strewn in the channel. The men paddled unwillingly, as they said they were aching all over; but the current was strong and we were going along fairly quickly. My men said that we must now have come to the end of all the rapids. I did not care to disillusion them, although I suspected that we still had hard days in store. We had not proceeded very far when a rumbling noise warned us that we were approaching danger. There was a rapid on the east side of the river, but it left a fairly easy passage on the west. A little farther, however, we came to a very bad rapid, and had to unload the canoe, which we were obliged to let down carefully with ropes. My men, who felt feverish and irritable, owing to our previous day's experience, were greatly upset at this new obstacle facing us.

When we left Elfrida Landor Island on July 25th, we had a beautiful stretch of river 4,000 meters long in a straight line, but with quite a few rocks scattered in the channel. The men paddled reluctantly, saying they were sore all over; but the current was strong, and we were moving along at a decent pace. My crew mentioned that we must have reached the end of all the rapids. I didn’t want to burst their bubble, even though I suspected that we still had some tough days ahead. We hadn't gone far when a rumbling noise alerted us that we were approaching danger. There was a rapid on the east side of the river, but it left a fairly easy path on the west. A little further on, however, we encountered a very rough rapid and had to unload the canoe, which we had to lower carefully with ropes. My men, feeling feverish and irritable from our previous day’s experience, were really frustrated by this new obstacle in our way.

The river was 500 m. wide at this part. The rocks on which we trod when we took the canoe down were so sharp that they cut our feet. It was not possible to wear shoes, as when we had them on we slipped on the rock and had no hold upon the ropes. My men, in their state of weakness, had not sufficient strength to hold the canoe, and the moment she entered the[154] swift current she escaped, dragging one man into the rapid. I jumped into the water after him, and just managed to grab him before he was swept away altogether in the terrific current. We were all drenched, and as the wind blew with great violence that day, and there was no sun to warm us up, we felt the cold very much.

The river was 500 meters wide at this point. The rocks we walked on to take the canoe down were so sharp that they cut our feet. We couldn’t wear shoes because we slipped on the rocks and couldn’t grip the ropes. My men, weak as they were, didn’t have enough strength to hold the canoe, and as soon as it hit the swift current, it got away, pulling one man into the rapids. I jumped into the water after him and barely managed to grab him before he was completely swept away by the raging current. We were all soaked, and with the wind blowing fiercely that day and no sun to warm us up, we really felt the cold.

The canoe was thrown mercilessly now against one rock, then against another; but, as luck would have it, after she had made several pirouettes, we, running all the time with our bleeding feet on the sharp rocks along the bank, were eventually able to recapture her at the end of the rapid. Then came the job of going back to fetch all the baggage and bring it down, baling the water out of the canoe, and starting off once more.

The canoe was being tossed around violently against one rock after another; but, as fate would have it, after doing several spins, we were finally able to grab it at the end of the rapids while running the whole time with our bleeding feet on the sharp rocks along the shore. Then came the task of going back to get all the bags and bring them down, scooping the water out of the canoe, and setting off again.

My men were tired; they said they could stand the work no more, and they wanted to remain there and die. It took much persuasion to make them come on. I succeeded principally by giving them a good example, carrying down most of the loads that day myself from the upper end of the rapid to the lower—a distance of several hundred metres. I was getting tired, too, of carrying the heavy loads, but I never let my men see it; that would have been fatal.

My team was exhausted; they said they couldn’t handle the work any longer and wanted to stay there and die. It took a lot of convincing to get them to move on. I mostly succeeded by setting a good example, carrying most of the loads myself that day from the upper end of the rapid to the lower—a distance of several hundred meters. I was getting tired, too, from carrying the heavy loads, but I never let my team see it; that would have been disastrous.

The river was divided into two channels by a group of islands which must at one time have been one great triangular one, subsequently worn by parallel and transverse channels into seven islands. The first, most southerly, was 300 m. broad, 150 m. long, and of a triangular shape. The three immediately behind this, and of irregular shapes, had an average length of some 700 m.; whereas the last group of[155] three, all of elongated shapes, had a length of 300 m. each. I was getting to the end of the list of names for all those islands, and I was at a loss to find seven names all of a sudden, so I called the group the Seven Sisters Islands. At the end of the group the river narrowed to 400 m. in width between a long island to the west and the right bank, and flowed due north for 12,000 m. in a direct line—indeed a most beautiful sight. Fifteen hundred metres down that distance a great barrier of columnar or cylindrical rocks stuck out of the water from W.S.W. to E.N.E. North of those rocks on the left side, upon the island, not less than 5,000 m. long—Lunghissima Island—was a beautiful yellow sand beach 200 m. long, which formed a separate islet with trees upon its northerly half. Numerous rocks obstructed the east side (right) of the river.

The river split into two channels by a group of islands that must have once been a single large triangular island, which has since eroded into seven smaller islands through parallel and transverse channels. The first and most southerly island was 300 m wide, 150 m long, and triangular in shape. The three islands immediately behind it were irregularly shaped, averaging about 700 m in length; while the last group of three, all elongated, were each about 300 m long. I was running out of names for all those islands and struggled to come up with seven names all at once, so I decided to call the group the Seven Sisters Islands. At the end of this group, the river narrowed to 400 m between a long island on the west and the right bank, flowing due north for 12,000 m in a straight line—truly a stunning sight. Fifteen hundred meters down that stretch, a large barrier of columnar or cylindrical rocks jutted out of the water from W.S.W. to E.N.E. North of those rocks, on the left side, was a beautiful yellow sand beach 200 m long on Lunghissima Island, which is no less than 5,000 m long, featuring trees on its northern half. Numerous rocks obstructed the east side (right) of the river.

Farther on, another lovely sandy islet 100 m. long had formed behind a number of rocks, and was of a clean, beautiful yellowish white, with a few shrubs and trees growing upon it. All those sand beaches were extremely interesting to me. I invariably landed upon them. I had made a wonderful collection of all the minute plants and delightful miniature flowers which grew upon these beaches—an immense variety, indeed, but of such small dimensions and of such delicate tints that it required sometimes a great strain of eyesight to see them at all. Some were really most beautiful. I spent a good deal of time and patience in collecting, pressing, and classifying those dainty little sand-plants, and I was beginning to flatter myself that I had formed a complete collection.

Further along, another beautiful sandy island about 100 meters long had formed behind a series of rocks. It had a clean, lovely yellowish-white color, with a few shrubs and trees growing on it. All those sandy beaches fascinated me. I always landed on them. I had built an amazing collection of all the tiny plants and charming miniature flowers that grew on these beaches—an incredible variety, really, but so small and so delicately colored that it often took a lot of effort to see them. Some were genuinely stunning. I spent a lot of time and patience collecting, pressing, and classifying those delicate little sand plants, and I was starting to convince myself that I had put together a complete collection.

At the spot where Lunghissima Island came to an[156] end a large triangular island was to be seen on the left of us. A great barrier of rocks stretched across the stream, a prominent cluster of picturesque boulders forming a powerful spur which cut the current at the southern part of the triangle of land.

At the point where Lunghissima Island ended, a large triangular island appeared to our left. A massive barrier of rocks extended across the stream, with a striking group of scenic boulders creating a strong ridge that split the current at the southern part of the triangular land.

Although the thermometer marked 93° in the sun my men complained of the intense cold, partly because they all had fever, partly also because the wind was extremely strong that day and caused waves of some size in the stream, which dashed against the canoe and splashed us all over. Again my men were seasick that day, and got furious with me as I could not help laughing at their plight.

Although the thermometer read 93° in the sun, my crew complained about the intense cold. This was partly because they all had fevers, and also because the wind was incredibly strong that day, creating sizable waves in the stream that crashed against the canoe and splashed us all. Once again, my men were seasick that day and got furious with me because I couldn't help laughing at their situation.

With a slight deviation of 20° to the west came another stretch of 4,000 m. in a straight line. A two-humped range of hills now loomed before us to the north-west. We had gone along the side of another elongated island 8,000 metres in length—Yolanda Island. When we came to the end of this great island, two other islands parallel to each other were disclosed to the west of us, one 1,000 m. long—Carmela Island—the other 600 m.—Stella Island. The first had a pretty island 300 m. long—Hilda Island—next to it on the east side. We halted at the end of Yolanda Island and there took observations for latitude and longitude, thirty-one consecutive sights of the sun being taken. Lat. 10° 13′·3 S; long. 58° 35′ W.

With a slight turn of 20° to the west, we traveled another 4,000 m. in a straight line. A two-humped range of hills appeared in the north-west. We had navigated along the side of another long island, 8,000 meters long—Yolanda Island. When we reached the end of this large island, we saw two other islands parallel to each other to the west, one measuring 1,000 m. long—Carmela Island—and the other 600 m.—Stella Island. The first island had a charming 300 m. long island—Hilda Island—adjacent to it on the east side. We stopped at the end of Yolanda Island and took measurements for latitude and longitude, collecting thirty-one consecutive observations of the sun. Lat. 10° 13′·3 S; long. 58° 35′ W.

The Immense Waves encountered by Author in emerging from the Channel in the Rapid of the Inferno.

The Immense Waves encountered by Author in emerging from the Channel in the Rapid of the Inferno.

The Immense Waves encountered by Author in emerging from the Channel in the Rapid of the Inferno.

The massive waves faced by the author while coming out of the Channel in the Rapid of the Inferno.

(The canoe with its occupants shot up vertically in the air.)

(The canoe with its passengers shot up into the air.)


When we resumed our journey four more islets were visible and a barrier of rock from north-west to south-east again stretching right across the stream. Just beyond lay Romola Island, 1,200 m. long and equally broad. At the end of the island we found a channel[157] 100 m. wide, separating it from two neighbours on the east; in fact, much to my dismay, we found ourselves in a regular maze of islands and rocks, and my time was fully employed keeping an account of and measuring them.

When we continued our journey, we could see four more small islands, and a rock barrier stretched across the stream from northwest to southeast. Just beyond that was Romola Island, which was 1,200 meters long and just as wide. At the end of the island, we came across a channel[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that was 100 meters wide, separating it from two neighboring islands to the east. Unfortunately, I found myself navigating through a complicated maze of islands and rocks, and I was busy keeping track of and measuring them.

A crescent-shaped island—Urania Island—1,000 m. in length, with most wonderful vegetation upon it, was now on our left. That region was extraordinarily rich in rubber. The channel which we had followed was strewn all over with rocks. Another island, 400 m. long—Caterina Island—followed. The current in the Arinos-Juruena River had a speed of 80 m. a minute. The river in places where no islands lay had a width of 200 m. The water was most beautifully clear, of a lovely emerald green, with a wonderful white sand bottom clearly visible although the river had considerable depth in many places. Yet another island, 600 m. long—Una Island—came in sight to the right of us; then another between two companions, forming almost a circle round the central isle. The river now formed a basin not less than 800 m. wide with innumerable rocks at the entrance. We went on kilometre after kilometre, spending our time in avoiding unpleasant rocks, when again we came first to fairly strong rapids, then to an extremely dangerous rapid, which we shot, as we were carried away into it before we had time to realize where we were. We had the greatest difficulty in extricating ourselves from the many terrifying whirlpools at the end of the rapid, in a great basin 900 m. wide. We found a most beautiful halting place on a natural terrace of volcanic rock some 20 ft. above the river, with a dome of rock in the centre.

A crescent-shaped island—Urania Island—1,000 m long, covered in beautiful vegetation, was now on our left. That area was incredibly rich in rubber. The channel we had followed was scattered with rocks. Another island, 400 m long—Caterina Island—came next. The current in the Arinos-Juruena River flowed at a speed of 80 m per minute. In parts where there were no islands, the river was 200 m wide. The water was incredibly clear, a lovely emerald green, with a stunning white sand bottom clearly visible, even though the river was quite deep in many areas. Another island, 600 m long—Una Island—came into view on our right; then another appeared between two others, almost forming a circle around the central island. The river now created a basin at least 800 m wide, filled with numerous rocks at the entrance. We continued on, kilometer after kilometer, focusing on avoiding the unpleasant rocks, until we reached fairly strong rapids, followed by a extremely dangerous rapid that we shot through, as we were swept into it before we even had time to process where we were. We struggled greatly to free ourselves from the many terrifying whirlpools at the end of the rapid, in a vast basin 900 m wide. We found a beautiful stopping point on a natural terrace of volcanic rock about 20 ft above the river, with a dome of rock in the center.

[158] I met signs of Indians close to the river. Evidently a tribe had once halted there, but apparently many years before our arrival. I discovered their fireplaces, several carved pieces of wood, and some fragments of rudimentary pottery in the neighbourhood of this picturesque spot. In exploring round the place I also found some almost entirely obliterated indications of several ancient trails which had been made by the Indians in the forest.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I found signs of Native Americans near the river. Clearly, a tribe had stopped here, but it must have been many years before we arrived. I discovered their fire pits, a few carved wooden pieces, and some broken bits of simple pottery in the area around this beautiful spot. While exploring the surroundings, I also noticed some faded signs of several old trails that had been made by the Native Americans in the woods.

Looking toward bearings magnetic 340°, and also in the opposite direction to the south, most gorgeous river scenes were before us. This was by far the most beautiful spot I had come across on the river so far. I therefore named the huge island on which I stood George Rex Island. I gave Alcides orders to carve the name on a tree, but as he was an anarchist he refused to do it, excusing himself by saying that he had injured his hand.

Looking toward a magnetic bearing of 340° and also in the opposite direction to the south, we had some stunning river views in front of us. This was by far the most beautiful place I had seen on the river so far. So, I decided to name the large island I was standing on George Rex Island. I instructed Alcides to carve the name into a tree, but since he was an anarchist, he refused, saying that he had hurt his hand.

At that camp we caught over 400 lb. of fish in less than half an hour—three jahus among the number, each weighing over 40 lb. Then we also captured two cachorra or dog fish, which possessed vicious-looking molars of great length, not unlike those of a big dog. Each of these fish weighed over 30 lb. Then we got eight trahiras, some 20 lb. each in weight. With the little salt which remained we preserved some of the fish, as we were now getting very short of food. However, we had excellent meals most of the time on the river, frying the fish with fat which we extracted from the fish itself.

At that camp, we caught over 400 lbs. of fish in less than half an hour—three jahus among them, each weighing over 40 lbs. We also caught two cachorra or dogfish, which had long, vicious-looking teeth, not unlike those of a large dog. Each of these fish weighed over 30 lbs. Then we got eight trahiras, each about 20 lbs. With the little salt we had left, we preserved some of the fish since we were running low on food. However, we had great meals most of the time on the river, frying the fish in the fat we extracted from the fish itself.

During the night of July 26th we had a minimum temperature of 55° F., but as we had had plenty to[159] eat the previous evening—in fact, too much—we did not feel the cold quite so severely.

During the night of July 26th, the temperature dropped to a low of 55°F, but since we had plenty to eat the night before—in fact, too much—we didn’t feel the cold as much.

Ariranhas in large families were plentiful near that spot, and came close several times, grinding their teeth at us, especially when we were slaughtering the fish on the bank. We kept watch during the entire night, as on that occasion they were truly vicious. Our dogs, for a change, became quite sportive. One of them, named Negrino, got furious with the ariranhas, and, driven mad by their unmusical noises, actually jumped into the stream to go to their attack. In a moment he had quantities of ariranhas upon him, and was bitten savagely, one ear being nearly torn off. He endeavoured to beat a retreat, but by that time he was in mid-stream and struggling for dear life against his enemies. We put out in the canoe at once and went to his rescue, eventually getting him on board in an exhausted condition, and bleeding terribly all over.

Ariranhas in large groups were abundant near that spot and came up close several times, showing their teeth at us, especially when we were cleaning the fish on the bank. We kept watch all night because that evening they were really aggressive. Our dogs, for a change, got quite playful. One of them, named Negrino, got enraged with the ariranhas and, driven mad by their terrible noises, actually jumped into the water to attack them. In no time, he had a bunch of ariranhas on him and was bitten fiercely, with one ear nearly ripped off. He tried to retreat, but by then he was in the middle of the stream, fighting for his life against his attackers. We immediately got into the canoe and went to rescue him, eventually getting him on board in an exhausted state, bleeding heavily everywhere.

We enjoyed a hearty breakfast of boiled and fried fish before leaving camp at 9 o'clock in the morning. We were sorry to leave the beautiful camp—the best we had had since we had been on the River Arinos. There were before us two great channels. The one flowing east was the larger of the two, fully 400 m. wide and 3,000 m. long in a straight line. As we were paddling along we passed on our left a triangular island the southern side of which was 2,000 m. long, the south-east side 500 m.—Angela Island.

We had a big breakfast of boiled and fried fish before leaving camp at 9 AM. We were sad to leave the beautiful camp—it was the best one we had since being on the River Arinos. Ahead of us were two major channels. The one flowing east was the larger of the two, measuring 400 meters wide and 3,000 meters long in a straight line. As we paddled along, we passed a triangular island on our left, with the southern side measuring 2,000 meters and the southeast side 500 meters—Angela Island.

Where the river deviated to 30° b.m. a perfectly straight stretch of 8,000 m. was before us—a most beautiful sight. Two parallel islands, only 50 m. wide, one 400 m. the other 300 m. long, were[160] on the right of us, in the part of the river where George Rex Island, which was still to the right of us, described a graceful semicircle. Fifteen hundred metres farther down George Rex Island came to an end with a beautiful spit of sand 200 m. long. Just beyond, still on our right, another island, 400 m. long—Rosalinda Island—was passed, also with a lovely spit of sand 200 m. in extent. The river at this place had a total width of 500 m. At a point 5,000 m. down the straight stretch due east we came to three parallel elongated islands, two of them 300 m. long, the third 1,000 m. in length, all three on the right of us as we floated down. A barrier of rocks extended right across the stream from north-west to south-east, at a spot where on our left side, at b.m. 330°, a hill range extended northwards. With a slight deviation of 10° eastward (40° b.m.) another beautiful stretch of 6,000 m. was before us. More islands, more clusters of picturesque rocks were passed. First came a group of two islands, the larger 350 m. long—Vanessa Island; then a beautiful clean sand-spit 150 m. long, almost in mid-stream, preceded a group of three parallel islands—Philomela Island, 400 m. long, Portia Island, 300 m. and Psyche Island, 4,500 m. Beyond these were two more islands, one triangular in shape in the centre of the stream—Rhea Island—some 250 m. long, with a strong corrideira at its north-easterly terminus.

Where the river turned to 30° b.m., we had a perfectly straight stretch of 8,000 m. ahead—a stunning sight. Two parallel islands, just 50 m. wide, one 400 m. long and the other 300 m. long, were[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] on our right, in the area of the river where George Rex Island, still to our right, formed a graceful semicircle. Fifteen hundred meters further down, George Rex Island ended with a beautiful sand spit, 200 m. long. Just past that, still on our right, we passed another island, 400 m. long—Rosalinda Island—also featuring a lovely sand spit that extended 200 m. The river here was 500 m wide. About 5,000 m down the straight stretch due east, we encountered three elongated parallel islands, two measuring 300 m long and the third 1,000 m long, all three on our right as we floated along. A wall of rocks crossed the stream from north-west to south-east, at a spot where on our left side, at b.m. 330°, a range of hills stretched northwards. With a slight shift of 10° eastward (40° b.m.), another gorgeous stretch of 6,000 m lay ahead. More islands and clusters of picturesque rocks came into view. First, we saw a pair of islands, the larger being 350 m long—Vanessa Island; then a beautiful, clean sand spit 150 m long, almost in midstream, preceded a group of three parallel islands—Philomela Island, 400 m long, Portia Island, 300 m, and Psyche Island, 4,500 m long. Beyond these, there were two more islands, one triangular in shape in the center of the stream—Rhea Island—about 250 m long, with a strong corrideira at its north-easterly end.

A Giant Sucurí Snake with Entire Deer contained in its Digestive Organs.

A Giant Sucurí Snake with Entire Deer contained in its Digestive Organs.

A Giant Sucurí Snake with Entire Deer contained in its Digestive Organs.

A giant anaconda with a whole deer in its stomach.


A most gorgeous sand-bank of great length now lay on our left, while on the right we had two small islets, one 100 m. long, another, beyond it, 500 m. long. A tributary entered the Arinos-Juruena at that spot on the right side. Where the river turned again due[161] east for 3,000 m., another set of parallel islands with a chain of hills beyond them on the right bank was to be seen. The hill range extended from north-west to south-east. All these ranges, with a backbone of rock underneath, formed, as it were, the ribs which held up the central plateau of Brazil. We were now in a region of wonderful accumulations of sand; nearly all the islands showed a sand-spit of great length on the up-stream side. Great islands occurred once more: Paulina Island, 2,500 m. long, on our left; another, 200 m. long—Olivia Island—on our right; and a third—Clara Island—just beyond it. A long tail of rocks followed, and the channel was strewn with dangerous rocks where the river had cut its way through the range of hills.

A beautiful, long sandbank stretched out on our left, while on the right we had two small islands—one 100 m long and another, further out, 500 m long. A tributary joined the Arinos-Juruena at that spot on the right. As the river turned east again for 3,000 m, another group of parallel islands appeared along with a range of hills on the right bank. The hill range ran from northwest to southeast. All these hills, with a rocky foundation beneath them, acted like the ribs that supported Brazil's central plateau. We were now in an area with amazing sand deposits; almost all the islands had a long sand spit on the upstream side. Large islands popped up again: Paulina Island, 2,500 m long, to our left; Olivia Island, 200 m long, to our right; and a third one, Clara Island, just beyond that. A long stretch of rocks trailed behind, and the channel was littered with dangerous rocks where the river had carved its way through the hill range.

What must have been formerly an immense island which had become cut up into three was now on the left of us as we followed the central channel in an easterly direction. The first of these was comparatively small; the next—Tristan Island—was 1,500 m. long; the third—Isolda Island—1,000 m. long. All were of extraordinary beauty. Rubber trees were to be seen, but not in such great numbers as we had found farther up the stream. Evidently the soil was somewhat too rocky and not sufficiently moist for their healthy growth.

What must have once been a huge island that had been divided into three was now on our left as we followed the main channel eastward. The first of these was relatively small; the next—Tristan Island—was 1,500 m long; the third—Isolda Island—was 1,000 m long. All were incredibly beautiful. We could see rubber trees, but not as many as we had found further up the stream. Clearly, the soil was a bit too rocky and not moist enough for their healthy growth.

From due east the river suddenly turned to due north, diverted by the great rib of rock which had formerly made part of the hill range we had now on our right. We had a good deal of trouble here, as difficult rapids were encountered, and sharp, cutting rocks, collision with which would have been fatal for[162] us. Our canoe, after the many bumps we had already experienced, gave alarming signs that she might split in two longitudinally at any moment. For 5,000 m. the river flowed in a northerly direction. Great domes of granite and immense boulders were scattered near the left bank, and rocks of all sizes and shapes emerged from the water all over the basin, which was 600 m. across. Another barrier of rock stretched from north-east to south-east and formed a high drop in the river. We had to unload the canoe once more upon some rocks in mid-stream, then let her gently down the step of foaming waters by ropes. We were then in a magnificent basin 1,000 m. wide, with a great cluster of impressive rocks on the right side, in front of two enchantingly beautiful islands—Melisande Island, 400 m. long, Pelleas Island, 700 m. long—on the left.

From due east, the river suddenly shifted to due north, redirected by the massive rock formation that used to be part of the mountain range to our right. We faced quite a bit of trouble here, encountering tough rapids and sharp, jagged rocks that could have been deadly if we hit them. Our canoe, after taking several hits already, showed worrying signs that it might split in half at any moment. For 5,000 m, the river flowed northward. Huge granite domes and giant boulders were scattered along the left bank, and rocks of various sizes jutted out from the water all across the 600 m wide basin. Another rocky barrier ran from northeast to southeast, creating a steep drop in the river. We had to unload the canoe again onto some rocks in the middle of the stream, then gently lower it down the foaming waters with ropes. We then found ourselves in a stunning 1,000 m wide basin, featuring a striking cluster of rocks on the right, in front of two stunningly beautiful islands—Melisande Island, 400 m long, and Pelleas Island, 700 m long—on the left.

Whenever I was gazing enraptured at the heavenly scenery Alcides always managed to send the canoe on to some rock, which quickly brought me back, not to earth but to water. His principle in life was always to do the worst thing and then you knew that nothing worse could happen—a topsy-turvy philosophy for which we all had to suffer. Emerging from the basin, we had two channels before us, one to the N.N.E., the other N.N.W. Gigantic palm trees such as we had seen along the River Arinos were now to be seen all along the banks of the river. We saw in the water not far from us a large sucuriú snake (Eunictes murinus), fully 6 in. in diameter. It peeped its head out of the water to gaze curiously into our canoe, and caused some excitement among my men.

Whenever I was mesmerized by the beautiful scenery, Alcides always managed to steer the canoe into some rock, which quickly brought me back, not to the ground but to the water. His life principle was always to choose the worst possible option, ensuring that nothing worse could happen—a crazy philosophy we all had to deal with. After leaving the basin, we had two channels in front of us, one to the N.N.E. and the other N.N.W. Huge palm trees, like those we had seen along the River Arinos, lined the banks of the river. Not far from us, we spotted a large sucuriú snake (Eunictes murinus), measuring a full 6 inches in diameter. It peeked its head out of the water to curiously look into our canoe, causing quite a stir among my men.

Another immense barrier of rocks with most trouble[163]some rapids extended from south-west to north-east right across the stream. That seemed a great place for snakes, especially in the narrow and tortuous channel which we followed, between a great island—Victor Emmanuel Island—and the left bank. We were going along fairly gaily when I saw a huge snake—another sucuriú—floating upon the water among the foliage and branches of a fallen tree. The section of the body which I could perceive measured fully 2½ ft. in diameter, and I must say that for one moment—we were only about 20 ft. away from it—I was somewhat surprised, as my quickly calculating mind constructed in my imagination a snake at least 100 ft. long. My men immediately took to their rifles, and were about to open a fusillade, but I stopped them, not caring to disturb the sleep of so gigantic a reptile. It was with some relief that, as the canoe floated quietly a little farther, I perceived the head of the snake resting gracefully in a sound slumber upon a branch of the tree out of the water. The head was of more normal proportions. We landed a little distance away as quietly as possible, my men trembling all over with excitement and fear in case the reptile should wake up. Then all together they opened a fusillade until a bullet actually struck the snake and it wriggled about. There was a stampede of all my men through the foliage and plants which grew along the stream. The snake was dead. When they had made quite sure that life was extinct my men returned and pulled the snake out of the water. Although the section we had seen floating was so big, the rest of the body was not more than 4 in. in diameter. The snake had eaten an[164] entire veado (deer), and that was the cause of the great swelling of the central part of its body. The shape of the devoured animal could be seen plainly inside it. The photograph of the reptile which I took is given in one of the illustrations of this book. The light was not good for photographic purposes, as it was late in the afternoon and the snake, which after all was only 18 ft. 5 in. long, lay under the shadow of the foliage, which made photography rather difficult. As I was trying to get a second photograph my men proceeded with their knives to open the snake and see what was inside. The terrific odour which ensued when they did so made us violently ill, causing desperate vomiting. I have seen it stated, in some books which have been published about South America, that snakes of incredible length are believed to exist on that continent. Undoubtedly the notion has been suggested by the fact that inexperienced travellers have seen immensely broad traces of snakes along the soft ground near rivers. Measuring the diameter of those trails they came to the conclusion that the snake was 80 to 100 ft. long, and without taking further trouble to ascertain they stated they had actually seen a snake of that length. Whereas, as a matter of fact, as in the case I have described, the immense diameter of the snake was merely in the section which enclosed some big animal which had been swallowed.

Another huge barrier of rocks with troublesome rapids stretched from the southwest to the northeast right across the stream. That seemed like a great spot for snakes, especially in the narrow and winding channel we followed between a large island—Victor Emmanuel Island—and the left bank. We were moving along quite cheerfully when I spotted a massive snake—another sucuriú—floating on the water among the leaves and branches of a fallen tree. The part of the body I could see was about 2½ ft. in diameter, and I have to admit, for a moment—we were only about 20 ft. away from it—I was a bit startled as my mind quickly imagined a snake at least 100 ft. long. My men immediately grabbed their rifles and were about to start shooting, but I stopped them, not wanting to disturb such a gigantic reptile. It was with some relief that, as the canoe floated a little farther, I saw the snake's head resting gracefully in a deep sleep on a branch above the water. The head was more normal in size. We landed quietly a bit further away, my men trembling with excitement and fear in case the reptile woke up. Then they all started firing until a bullet actually hit the snake and it began to writhe. There was a rush of all my men through the foliage and plants along the stream. The snake was dead. Once they were sure it was lifeless, my men came back and dragged the snake out of the water. Even though the part we had seen floating was so big, the rest of its body was only about 4 in. in diameter. The snake had eaten an entire veado (deer), which caused the large swelling in the middle of its body. The shape of the consumed animal was clearly visible inside it. The photograph of the reptile that I took is included in one of the illustrations in this book. The lighting wasn't great for photography since it was late afternoon, and the snake, which was only 18 ft. 5 in. long, lay in the shadow of the foliage, making it pretty difficult to capture. While I was trying for a second photograph, my men started using their knives to open the snake and see what was inside. The terrible smell that erupted when they did so made us all violently ill, causing us to vomit desperately. I've read in some books published about South America that snakes of unbelievable lengths are thought to exist on that continent. This idea likely comes from the fact that inexperienced travelers have seen extremely wide traces of snakes along the soft ground near rivers. Measuring the diameter of those trails, they concluded that the snake was 80 to 100 ft. long, and without digging deeper to verify, they claimed they had actually seen a snake of that size. However, as I described, the enormous diameter of the snake was just in the section that contained a large animal it had swallowed.

An Easy Rapid.

An Easy Rapid.

An Easy Rapid.

An Easy Quick.


Going through a Narrow Channel.

Going through a Narrow Channel.

Going through a Narrow Channel.

Navigating a Narrow Channel.


[165]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XI

A Family of Ariranhas—Attacked by them—Three Nasty Rapids—Beautiful Sand Beaches—Exciting Experiences—Going down a Thundering Cataract—Alcides' Narrow Escape—A Night's Work in the Midst of a Foaming Rapid in order to rescue the half-submerged Canoe—Filippe's Courage—Visited by a Snake 20 ft. long

A Family of Ariranhas—Attacked by them—Three Rough Rapids—Beautiful Sand Beaches—Thrilling Experiences—Going down a Roaring Waterfall—Alcides' Narrow Escape—A Night's Work in the Midst of a Foaming Rapid to rescue the half-submerged Canoe—Filippe's Bravery—Visited by a 20 ft. long Snake

 

We camped some hundred metres away from the spot where we had killed the sucuriú. It was getting late. My men did not sleep a wink the whole night, as they thought perhaps the mate of the snake might come and pay us a visit. We had a lively time the entire night, as we had made our camp over the home of a family of ariranhas. They had their young in a small grotto in the bank, and we heard them all night squealing for their mothers, who were grinding their teeth and shrieking furiously a little way off from the bank, not daring to enter their homes while we were near. They were, I think, more frightened of the fire which my men had made than they were of us. There were twenty or thirty of them, and they made so much noise during the night that it was quite out of the question to rest. The vegetation was very thick, the damp considerable, and the air quite stifling, with a minimum temperature of 60° F. Occasionally, when the air moved at all, we could smell our friend the dissected sucuriú.

We set up camp a few hundred meters away from where we had killed the sucuriú. It was getting late. My crew didn’t get a wink of sleep all night, worried that the snake's mate might come by to check on us. We had quite an eventful night because our camp was right above the home of a family of ariranhas. We heard the young ones squealing for their mothers, who were anxiously grinding their teeth and shrieking nearby, too scared to approach their homes while we were around. I think they were more afraid of the fire my men had built than of us. There were about twenty or thirty of them, and they were so loud throughout the night that resting was impossible. The vegetation was really dense, it was quite damp, and the air felt stifling, with a low temperature of 60° F. Whenever the air stirred even a little, we caught a whiff of our friend, the dissected sucuriú.

[166] We were glad to leave at eight o'clock the next morning; we seldom could make an earlier start, owing to the slowness of my men in getting their breakfast and mine ready, and reloading the canoe, as all the baggage was taken out every night. Where we had made camp, Victor Emmanuel Island came to an end, the length of the island being some 14 kil. We had great fun just before leaving, the ariranhas coming boldly to attack us as we were getting into the canoe. Our dogs, which had been squealing and growling the whole night at the unmusical shrieks of the ariranhas, now jumped into the water, and there was a fierce fight between them and the amphibious animals. My men, as usual, fired a great many shots. Eventually we recovered our dogs and started off once more on our journey.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] We were happy to leave at eight o'clock the next morning; we rarely managed to start earlier because my crew took so long to prepare their breakfast and mine, and to reload the canoe, since we took all the baggage out every night. Where we camped, Victor Emmanuel Island came to an end, stretching about 14 kilometers. Just before we left, we had a lot of fun when the ariranhas boldly came to attack us as we were getting into the canoe. Our dogs, who had been yelping and growling all night at the loud cries of the ariranhas, jumped into the water, leading to a fierce fight between them and the aquatic animals. As usual, my crew fired a lot of shots. Eventually, we got our dogs back and set off once again on our journey.

The river flowed from that point at first mostly in a north-easterly direction and in a somewhat winding course; then gradually tended toward the north-west. In the western part of a large basin 1,200 m. broad were two islands and innumerable rocks. Then, farther on, one more long rocky barrier extended from north-west to south-east in the north-western part of the basin. Once more did we have to let the canoe down the terrific rapids by means of ropes.

The river started flowing from that point primarily in a north-easterly direction, winding along its path; then it gradually shifted toward the north-west. In the western part of a large basin 1,200 m wide, there were two islands and countless rocks. Further along, another long rocky barrier stretched from the north-west to the south-east in the north-western part of the basin. Once again, we had to lower the canoe down the intense rapids using ropes.

Where the river turned to the north-west it was 500 m. wide and most beautiful. A great many islands were seen, and innumerable rocks barred the entrance of the channel at the end of the basin above described. Soon after, however, we entered another basin 1,000 m. wide, with more islands and rapids fairly easy to negotiate. Once more did the river turn due north[167] for 6,000 m., after we had gone over another swift and most troublesome rapid, where we had to unload our baggage and take the canoe down carefully with ropes. After that we entered a long channel strewn with rocks. We had not gone far when another strong rapid was encountered, over another great barrier of rock. No sooner had we negotiated that difficult passage than another great barrier of rock, also from south-west to north-east, had to be gone over through a troublesome rapid.

Where the river curved to the northwest, it was 500 m wide and very beautiful. We saw many islands, and countless rocks blocked the entrance to the channel at the end of the described basin. Soon afterward, we entered another basin 1,000 m wide, with more islands and rapids that were fairly easy to navigate. Once again, the river turned due north[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] for 6,000 m, after we had crossed another swift and very tricky rapid, where we had to unload our bags and carefully lower the canoe down with ropes. After that, we entered a long channel filled with rocks. We hadn't gone far when we encountered another strong rapid, over a large rock barrier. No sooner had we made it through that tough passage than we had to tackle another large rock barrier, also running from southwest to northeast, through another challenging rapid.

My men were getting tired of exploring, and were perplexed, because the more dangers we surmounted the greater seemed the dangers confronting us. They were beginning to lose the nerve they had temporarily acquired, and were now so scared at the vicious waters that they tried to keep the canoe all the time close to the banks or islands, the river being so deep that they thought this was the best way of saving their lives in case we had a bad accident. The current was extraordinarily swift, and to make things worse a strong north-easterly wind blew with great fury, driving us back and producing such high waves that our canoe was constantly filled with water. The result of keeping so close to the bank, and having our heads continually brushed by the foliage which overhung the stream, was that each time we came in contact with the branch of a tree thousands of ants would drop on to the canoe and upon us, and would bite us furiously. This was most trying—an additional torture to that we had to endure of being stung all over by other insects which followed the canoe in swarms.

My crew was getting tired of exploring and felt confused because the more dangers we faced, the more dangers seemed to appear. They were starting to lose the nerve they had briefly gained and were now so scared of the rough waters that they tried to keep the canoe close to the banks or islands, believing that was the safest way to protect themselves in case of an accident. The current was incredibly strong, and to make matters worse, a fierce north-easterly wind was pushing us backwards, creating such high waves that our canoe was constantly taking on water. Staying so close to the shore, with our heads brushing against the overhanging foliage, meant that every time we bumped into a tree branch, thousands of ants would drop onto the canoe and onto us, biting us relentlessly. This was extremely frustrating—an extra torment on top of the stinging we endured from other insects that swarmed around the canoe.

We had not gone much farther along when within 1,000 m. we came to three nasty rapids in succession,[168] over barriers of great rocks intersected by interesting veins of quartz. From that point the river was fairly straight for 7 kil. We had that morning encountered five troublesome rapids, which had given us endless work. When we halted we were simply ravenous. We were fortunate enough to get plenty of fish for lunch, and while my men were enjoying a hearty feast I took the usual astronomical observations, eaten all over as I was by mosquitoes and piums, while bees innumerable had settled on my face and arms. The latitude was 9° 40′·4 S.; the longitude 58° 34′ W. The bees had a most peculiar pungent odour, which they seemed to leave on one's skin when they had walked on it. We kept our heads wrapped up in towels; but even then we suffered a great deal.

We hadn’t gone much farther when, within 1,000 meters, we came across three nasty rapids in a row,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] over barriers of huge rocks mixed with interesting veins of quartz. From that point, the river was pretty straight for about 7 kilometers. That morning, we faced five annoying rapids, which kept us busy. When we stopped, we were starving. Thankfully, we managed to catch plenty of fish for lunch, and while my men were enjoying a hearty meal, I took my usual astronomical observations, getting bitten all over by mosquitoes and piums, while countless bees settled on my face and arms. The latitude was 9° 40′·4 S.; the longitude 58° 34′ W. The bees had a strange, strong scent that seemed to linger on my skin after they crawled on it. We kept our heads wrapped in towels, but even then, we suffered a lot.

A Dangerous Vortex.

A Dangerous Vortex.

A Dangerous Vortex.

A Risky Vortex.


Preparing the Canoe to go down a Rapid.

Preparing the Canoe to go down a Rapid.

Preparing the Canoe to go down a Rapid.

Preparing the Canoe to go down a Rapid.


When we started in the afternoon we continued to travel in a direction of 330° b.m., and came to a large basin, easily identifiable by subsequent travellers by three extensive domes of granite on the right side, two of them actually on the bank of the stream at the entrance of the basin. Where an elongated island, 3,000 m. long—Oriana Island—beside which we had travelled, ended on our left, we saw another island that continued half-way down the basin, here some 2,000 m. wide. The second island—Diana Island—was fully 8,000 m. in length. In the centre of this great basin was a triangular island—Pomona Island—4,000 m. long and with a base of 1,500 m. A tributary was visible on the right bank, just opposite a great dome of granite with an appendix of sand and gravel which stood in the middle of the channel. After we had travelled for 2,500 m., a basin some 1,400 m. wide opened again,[169] with a small island, 400 m. long, in the centre—M. Adams Island. This charming islet had a picturesque headland of rock on the south side, and a long spur, also of rock, to the north. We made our camp here. The river was really marvellously beautiful at this point, the vegetation all round being vigorous and healthy, with a great wealth of rubber trees, while the huge volcanic rocks strewn about added much to the picturesqueness of the scene.

When we set off in the afternoon, we traveled at a direction of 330° b.m. and reached a large basin, easily recognized by future travelers thanks to three large granite domes on the right side—two of which were right on the bank of the stream at the basin's entrance. To our left, where an elongated island, Oriana Island, stretching 3,000 m. long ended, we noticed another island that extended halfway down the basin, about 2,000 m. wide. This second island, called Diana Island, was a full 8,000 m. long. In the center of this vast basin was a triangular island, Pomona Island, measuring 4,000 m. long with a base of 1,500 m. A tributary could be seen on the right bank, directly across from a large granite dome with a sandy and gravelly appendage in the middle of the channel. After traveling for 2,500 m., we encountered another basin, roughly 1,400 m. wide, featuring a small island in the center—M. Adams Island, which was 400 m. long. This lovely islet had a picturesque rocky headland on the south side and a long rock spur to the north. We set up our camp here. The river was stunningly beautiful at this spot, surrounded by vibrant and healthy vegetation, with an abundance of rubber trees, while the massive volcanic rocks scattered around enhanced the scene's charm.

It was warm during the night (minimum temperature 63° F.), and we were treated to a most tormenting concert of mosquitoes. They swarmed positively in millions around us. With my bed and bedding which I had lost in the rapids I had unfortunately also lost my mosquito net, and I now was suffering greatly from the stings of all the troublesome insects. My bones were aching all over from sleeping on the uneven packing-cases placed in a row which now formed my bed. It took too much time and trouble to unfasten the straps and buckles which kept the boxes tightly closed, and they did not add to the comfort when one lay spread on them.

It was warm during the night (minimum temperature 63° F.), and we were subjected to a really annoying concert of mosquitoes. They were swarming around us in the millions. I had lost my bed and bedding in the rapids, and unfortunately, I also lost my mosquito net, so I was now suffering from the stings of all the irritating insects. My bones ached all over from sleeping on the uneven packing boxes that were lined up to make my bed. It took too long and was too much hassle to unfasten the straps and buckles keeping the boxes tightly shut, and they didn’t make things any more comfortable when I was lying on them.

When we left in the morning of July 28th, going along a beautiful stretch of close upon 25 kil. in great expanses from 4,000 to 6,000 m. long, we passed first of all an elongated quadrangular island 1,500 m. long; then farther on great masses of volcanic rock. At the end of that stretch the river divided into two channels separated by an equilateral-triangular island, the side of which was 2,000 m.—Minerva Island. Another island, also of great beauty, and with a considerable number of rubber trees upon it, was found a[170] little farther, and there a bar of sand spread beneath shallow water right across the stream.

When we left in the morning on July 28th, traveling along a beautiful stretch of nearly 25 kilometers, with great expanses between 4,000 and 6,000 meters long, we first passed an elongated rectangular island that was 1,500 meters long; then, further along, we saw large masses of volcanic rock. At the end of that stretch, the river split into two channels, separated by an equilateral triangular island with sides measuring 2,000 meters—Minerva Island. Another stunning island, covered with a good number of rubber trees, was found a little further along, where a sandbar spread beneath shallow water, right across the stream.

We had gone 31,500 m. that morning. When we found a most beautiful beach of lovely sand we could not resist the temptation of halting on it to prepare our lunch. Our surprise was great when we set foot on the beach to hear shrill whistles beneath us. The beach was formed of whistling—or singing—sand. The reason the sand was musical was because some large insects had bored thousands of holes of great depth into its moistened mass, which allowed the holes to retain their form. When the sand was trodden the pressure drove the warmish air contained in those holes with great force through the contracted apertures and caused a sharp whistling and occasionally quite melodious notes.

We had traveled 31,500 meters that morning. When we came across a gorgeous beach with beautiful sand, we couldn’t resist the urge to stop and prepare our lunch there. We were very surprised when we stepped onto the beach and heard sharp whistles beneath our feet. The beach was made of whistling—or singing—sand. The reason the sand was musical was that some large insects had bored thousands of deep holes into its damp surface, allowing the holes to keep their shape. When we walked on the sand, the pressure pushed the warm air trapped in those holes out forcefully through the small openings, producing a high-pitched whistle and occasionally some quite melodic notes.

I again took observations for latitude and longitude at this place, but I was beginning to find the work too heavy—not the observing in itself, but the computing of all the observations, at which I was not particularly quick. (Lat. 9° 24′ S.; Long. 58° 40′ W.) Also, the great care which I had to take of the chronometer under most difficult circumstances was a trial to me, considering the numberless things I had to look after. The only little comfort I had on that journey had been my camp bed, on which I could, if not sleep soundly, at least rest my weary bones for a few hours at night. That had now gone, and I was beginning to feel the strain of the hard work, constant mental exertion, and the total lack of rest.

I took measurements for latitude and longitude again at this spot, but I was starting to find the task overwhelming—not the measuring itself, but the calculations for all the observations, which I didn't find easy. (Lat. 9° 24′ S.; Long. 58° 40′ W.) Also, the intense care I had to take of the chronometer under such tough conditions was a challenge for me, considering all the countless things I had to manage. The only small comfort I had on that journey was my camp bed, where I could, if not sleep deeply, at least rest my tired body for a few hours at night. That was gone now, and I was starting to feel the pressure of the hard work, constant mental strain, and complete lack of rest.

We had passed a great number of islands in the morning: one 2,000 m. long—Melusine Island; another[171] 300 m.—Janus Island; a third 3,000 m.—Midas Island—by the side of which was another enormous island, some 6,000 m. in length—Miranda Island. Then little islets 200 and 250 m. long, and another big island, 2,000 m. from end to end—A. Masõ Island.

We passed a lot of islands in the morning: one that was 2,000 m long—Melusine Island; another that was 300 m—Janus Island; a third that was 3,000 m—Midas Island—next to which was another huge island, about 6,000 m long—Miranda Island. Then there were smaller islets, 200 and 250 m long, and another big island, 2,000 m from one end to the other—A. Masõ Island.

Most beautiful sandy beaches were now constantly seen, mostly, like the one on which we had landed, composed of singing sand. (Some of those beaches were 200 and 300 m. long.) The beach on which we had landed for lunch was at the southern end of a great island, 5,700 m. long, which I named Queen Mary Island.

Most beautiful sandy beaches were now always visible, especially the one we had landed on, made of singing sand. (Some of those beaches were 200 to 300 meters long.) The beach where we stopped for lunch was at the southern end of a huge island, 5,700 meters long, which I named Queen Mary Island.

We left again that afternoon, travelling fairly speedily, chiefly in W.N.W. and S.S.W. directions, varying from 290° b.m. to 230° b.m. When we came to the end of Queen Mary Island, after passing some really remarkable beaches on which we found a great many turtles' eggs, we came to a large basin, 1,800 m. across, with numberless rocks scattered on the north and south sides of it. The river there flowed due west; in fact, those rocks formed a kind of corona all around the great circle. A crescent-shaped island, 2,800 m. long—Giselle Island—was next passed. The channel through which we went was full of dangerous rocks, and had a width of 280 m.

We left again that afternoon, traveling pretty fast, mainly heading northwest and southwest, ranging from 290° to 230°. When we reached the end of Queen Mary Island, after passing some truly remarkable beaches where we found a lot of turtle eggs, we arrived at a large basin, 1,800 m across, with countless rocks scattered on the north and south sides. The river there flowed straight west; in fact, those rocks created a sort of crown all around the big circle. Next, we passed a crescent-shaped island, 2,800 m long—Giselle Island. The channel we navigated through was filled with dangerous rocks and was 280 m wide.

Soon after another basin 1,600 m. broad was reached, with a formidable barrier of islets and rocks spreading from south to north. The river there flowed in a perfectly straight course for 10 kil. to 310° b.m. A most extraordinary-looking islet with a circular terrace of rock on the east side of it, which was passed in mid-stream, was surrounded by a giant crown of pyramidal[172] rocks of great height emerging in sharp points from the water. We had gone but 6,000 m. of that distance when we came to an island on the right side with a gorgeous spit, also of musical sand, 300 m. long. The island itself was only 700 m. long including the sand-spit—Kuvera Island. We were then in an immense basin with leaden waters as still as those of a pond.

Soon after, we reached another basin that was 1,600 meters wide, with a daunting barrier of islets and rocks stretching from south to north. The river flowed straight for 10 kilometers at a bearing of 310°. A really unusual-looking islet with a circular rock terrace on its east side, which we passed in mid-stream, was surrounded by a massive crown of tall, pyramidal rocks rising sharply from the water. We had only traveled 6,000 meters of that distance when we encountered an island on the right side with a beautiful sand spit, also made of musical sand, that was 300 meters long. The island itself was just 700 meters long, including the sand spit—Kuvera Island. At that point, we were in a huge basin with leaden waters as calm as those of a pond.

We made our camp in a most picturesque spot, an immense beach forming innumerable indentations, really like small dunes of sand deposited by water. The accurate elevation of that place was, according to the observations taken with the hypsometrical apparatus, 967 feet, water boiling at that spot at 210° 3¾, and the temperature of the atmosphere being 72½° F. The indented beach, not unlike a giant double-comb, was at the beginning of a great island which I named James Dewar Island, in honour of the great discoverer of liquid air. The minimum temperature during the night of July 29th was 55° F.

We set up our camp in a really beautiful location, an enormous beach with countless dips, resembling small sand dunes formed by water. The exact elevation of that area was 967 feet, as determined by the hypsometric equipment, with the water boiling at that spot at 210° 3¾ and the air temperature at 72½° F. The indented beach, similar to a giant double comb, marked the start of a large island that I named James Dewar Island, in tribute to the great discoverer of liquid air. The lowest temperature recorded on the night of July 29th was 55° F.

Since we had come to the enormous sand accumulations along the stream the troublesome insects which worried us day and night seemed to have doubled or trebled in numbers, and we suffered positive torture from them, especially when we landed anywhere.

Since we arrived at the huge sand piles by the stream, the annoying bugs that bothered us day and night seemed to have multiplied two or three times, and we were in real agony because of them, especially when we landed anywhere.

A Narrow Passage in the Arinos River.

A Narrow Passage in the Arinos River.

A Narrow Passage in the Arinos River.

A Narrow Passage in the Arinos River.


Treble Vortex.

Treble Vortex.

Treble Vortex.

Treble Vortex.

(The water revolved in three different directions in succession.)

(The water swirled in three different directions one after the other.)


We left fairly early in the morning, finding soon afterwards a group of sharply pointed rocks, some above the surface of the stream, some—most dangerous—just under the surface. Another basin, 1,000 m. broad, was crossed, which contained two islets and a number of rocks forming a barrier from south-west to north-east. Two kilometres farther along another immense barrier of rocks and numberless islets obstructed[173] the river from south-west to north-east, so that for a little time we could not see which way the stream flowed out of it at all. Sharply-pointed rocks, ugly and fearsome-looking, stood up everywhere. When eventually we did perceive a channel, down which we went, we found terrifying rapids followed by fearful eddies and a most alarming whirlpool.

We left pretty early in the morning and soon came across a group of sharply pointed rocks, some jutting above the water and others—much more dangerous—just below the surface. We crossed another basin that was 1,000 m wide, which had two small islands and several rocks creating a barrier from the southwest to the northeast. Two kilometers further, we encountered another massive barrier of rocks and countless islets blocking the river from southwest to northeast, making it hard for us to see which way the stream flowed out at all. Sharp, ugly rocks, looking quite fearsome, were everywhere. When we finally spotted a channel, we moved through it and encountered some terrifying rapids followed by intense eddies and a very alarming whirlpool.

I could not measure the exact width of the basin there, as there was a regular maze of islands and I could not well see from the canoe where the banks exactly were.

I couldn't determine the exact width of the basin there, since there was a regular maze of islands, and I couldn't clearly see from the canoe where the banks actually were.

A great island, 2,000 m. long—Normand Island—presently divided the river into two great channels, the north-easterly one of which we followed, finding more fearsome rapids and strong eddies, which knocked the canoe and us about in a dangerous manner.

A large island, 2,000 m long—Normand Island—currently splits the river into two main channels, and we took the north-easterly one, encountering more terrifying rapids and powerful eddies that tossed our canoe and us around in a perilous way.

I was greatly concerned in going down all those rapids, as the canoe was now in a pitiable condition. We had no way of repairing her, and I was afraid that, with the strain of the terrific current, if we had banged too hard against a rock, she might have split in two. I was not so anxious for myself as I was for my men, who would certainly have been drowned, as four of them could not swim. Also, after all the trouble I had taken to make valuable botanical collections and a unique collection of photographs, I was most anxious to bring them all back safely. I was particularly anxious to bring back to Europe the wonderful fossils I had collected on the Plateau of Matto Grosso, which I had long ago packed in one of the cases that were fortunately among the things saved from the previous disasters. My men had invariably grumbled at having[174] to carry that particular heavy box, when we had to unload the canoe and take the baggage on our heads or shoulders at the many rapids we had encountered. They had never once missed an occasion to remonstrate and swear at the absurdity of having to sweat to carry "those blessed stones," or "the devil's own stones," as they called them.

I was really worried about going down all those rapids since the canoe was in pretty bad shape. We had no way to fix it, and I was afraid that, with the pressure from the strong current, if we hit a rock too hard, it might split in two. I wasn’t so much worried about myself as I was about my crew, who would definitely drown since four of them couldn’t swim. Also, after all the effort I put into collecting valuable botany samples and a unique set of photographs, I was really eager to bring everything back safely. I especially wanted to bring back to Europe the amazing fossils I had found on the Plateau of Matto Grosso, which I had packed long ago in one of the cases that fortunately survived earlier disasters. My crew always complained about having to carry that particular heavy box whenever we had to unload the canoe and carry our bags on our heads or shoulders at the different rapids we faced. They never missed a chance to grumble and curse about the ridiculousness of having to sweat to carry "those blessed stones," or "the devil's own stones," as they called them.

We had gone but a few thousand metres when we once more came to another great barrier, with two islands, stretching, like most of the others, from south-west to north-east. The only point at which we could take the canoe down was in the rapid in the very centre of the stream—a nasty-looking place, I can assure you—followed by a whirlpool of such proportions as would have frightened most humans. I must say for my men that they showed a great deal of courage that day. Whether it was because they did not quite realize the danger, or whether it was because they had got accustomed to it by then, I do not know; but the fact remains that when I ordered them to go down that terrifying place they obeyed without saying a word.

We had only gone a few thousand meters when we came across another huge barrier, with two islands stretching, like most of the others, from southwest to northeast. The only place we could take the canoe down was at the rapid in the very center of the stream—a really daunting spot, I assure you—followed by a whirlpool so large it would have scared most people. I have to give my crew credit for showing a lot of courage that day. Whether it was because they didn’t fully understand the danger or because they had gotten used to it by then, I can’t say; but the fact is that when I told them to go down that terrifying section, they obeyed without a word.

We had to exercise the greatest care, having to jump out on small rocks which stuck up in the middle of the rapid in order to arrest the almost uncontrollable speed of the canoe. Had they missed their footing while jumping on those rocks and holding the ropes attached to the canoe, the men would certainly have lost their lives, as it was out of the question to save anybody in those diabolical waters. Therefore, when you considered the terrific speed at which the canoe was travelling, and that the men must have known that a mistake in judging the distance would have meant utter de[175]struction, you could not but admire them for their really amazing self-confidence. On many occasions, indeed, I had to do the same thing myself, but I must say I never liked it much; although I was in a better position than they were, as I am a good swimmer—not that a swimmer would have much chance in those waters.

We had to be extremely careful, having to jump onto small rocks that jutted up in the middle of the rapids to slow down the nearly uncontrollable speed of the canoe. If they had missed their footing while jumping on those rocks and holding onto the ropes tied to the canoe, the men would definitely have lost their lives, as there was no way to save anyone in those treacherous waters. So, considering the incredible speed at which the canoe was moving, and knowing that the men must have realized that any misjudgment in distance would mean total disaster, you couldn't help but admire their remarkable self-confidence. On many occasions, I had to do the same thing myself, but I have to say I never really liked it; although I was in a better position than they were since I’m a good swimmer—not that a swimmer would have much chance in those waters.

A number of islets were seen below the rapids and whirlpool. From that point we discerned on the right bank an elongated hill, 100 ft. high. Slightly beyond, preceded by a great mass of rock, was another island 200 m. long, dividing the stream in two. Two other islands, one 700 m. long—Leda Island—the other one Medea Island, of greater length but much narrower, were disclosed behind it.

A number of small islands were visible below the rapids and whirlpool. From that spot, we could see an elongated hill on the right bank, 100 feet high. Just a bit farther along, in front of a large rock formation, was another island that stretched 200 meters long, splitting the stream into two. Behind it, there were two more islands: one was Leda Island, which was 700 meters long, and the other was Medea Island, which was longer but much narrower.

Then came another great barrier of rocks extending from south-west to north-east, and more rapids to be negotiated. A series of elongated islets and sand-banks occurred in the basin which followed, 1,300 m. wide. Beautiful sand-beaches had formed on either side of that lovely bay. The river then narrowed again to a width of 500 m., and we saw a long flat island of sand, 200 m. long and 50 m. wide, enclosed by rocks in the centre of the stream.

Then came another huge barrier of rocks stretching from the southwest to the northeast, and more rapids to get through. A series of long islands and sandbanks appeared in the next basin, which was 1,300 m wide. Gorgeous sandy beaches had formed on both sides of that beautiful bay. The river then narrowed again to a width of 500 m, and we saw a long, flat island of sand, 200 m long and 50 m wide, surrounded by rocks in the middle of the stream.

We continued our journey, after the usual halt for taking astronomical observations, and had before us a small hill 100 ft. high at bearings magnetic 300°.

We continued our journey after the usual stop for taking astronomical observations and saw a small hill 100 ft. high at a magnetic bearing of 300°.

We came to a series of most dangerous rapids with terrific whirlpools, especially after the first and second rapid. Another great barrier of rocks with huge boulders spread across the stream from south-west to north-east. An isolated hill was to be seen on the left bank where this barrier was found. A strange[176] coffin-shaped boulder of immense size was then reached on the right side of the stream, just after we had passed a delightful sand-spit 100 m. long enclosed within a stockade of pillar-like rocks.

We encountered a series of really dangerous rapids with strong whirlpools, especially after the first and second rapids. Another major barrier of rocks with huge boulders stretched across the stream from southwest to northeast. An isolated hill could be seen on the left bank where this barrier was located. We then reached a strange coffin-shaped boulder of enormous size on the right side of the stream, just after passing a lovely 100-meter-long sand-spit surrounded by a fence of pillar-like rocks.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

From this point we had 4,000 m. of clear navigation to 280° b.m. It seemed heavenly to us to be in smooth waters again, and my men flattered themselves that we had now come to the end of the rapids altogether. But we soon arrived at innumerable rocks in a confused mass right across the stream, between which the river flowed with great force in a contracted neck. We passed between two islands, each 200 m. long, at the end of which was a rapid. An island 1,000 m. long was there formed—Bomfin Island. Dangerous rapids occurred half-way down its length on the right; then followed a mass of square columnar pillars of rock not unlike basalt. That was all very beautiful to look at, but we had endless trouble in extricating our canoe from among the numberless impedimenta which obstructed navigation.

From this point, we had 4,000 meters of clear navigation to 280° b.m. It felt amazing to be back in smooth waters, and my crew thought we had finally left the rapids behind. However, we soon encountered countless rocks in a tangled mess right across the stream, through which the river rushed with great force in a narrow section. We navigated between two islands, each 200 meters long, at the end of which was a rapid. A 1,000-meter-long island was formed there—Bomfin Island. Dangerous rapids appeared halfway down its length on the right, followed by a group of square columnar rock pillars that resembled basalt. While it was all very beautiful to look at, we faced endless trouble trying to free our canoe from the countless obstacles that blocked our way.

At the August Falls.

At the August Falls.

At the August Falls.

At August Falls.


Another most beautiful island, 520 m. long—Jessica Island—was passed just before getting to really formidable rapids, down which we had the greatest difficulty in letting the canoe, even by the judicious use of ropes. The navigable channel of the river—if navigable it could be called—swerved from north-west to due north. In a basin of immense size were a number of islands from 300 to 200 m. in length, and enormous boulders with cataracts of great height between. The roar made by the water falling over was so great that it resembled thunder. The difference of height between the top and the bottom of the rapid was not less than 10 ft.[177] The water in the channel we followed went over a great slope of lava above which numerous boulders had accumulated.

Another stunning island, 520 meters long—Jessica Island—was passed just before we reached some really tough rapids, which made it super challenging to guide the canoe, even with the careful use of ropes. The navigable part of the river—if you could even call it navigable—curved from the northwest to straight north. In a huge basin, there were several islands ranging in length from 300 to 200 meters, along with massive boulders and tall waterfalls in between. The noise from the water crashing down was so loud it sounded like thunder. The height difference between the top and bottom of the rapids was at least 10 feet.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The water in the channel we took flowed over a significant slope of lava where many boulders had piled up.

My men became perplexed when they saw the formidable rush of water, but before we had time to do anything we were swept away at such a speed that for one moment I really believed we were lost. My men laughed hysterically, and in that laugh I joined when we came out at the other end still alive. We had shaved several rocks so closely that great patches of the stopping in the side of the canoe had been torn off altogether, and we were filling fast with water.

My crew was confused when they saw the powerful rush of water, but before we could react, we were swept away so quickly that for a moment I genuinely thought we were done for. My crew laughed hysterically, and I couldn't help but join in when we emerged on the other side still alive. We narrowly missed several rocks, scraping so closely that large chunks of the canoe's side were completely torn off, and we were filling up with water fast.

Our merriment did not last long, for in a few moments we had drifted on to another and worse rapid, much more terrific than the one we had just gone over. We just managed to hold the canoe on the upper edge of the foaming stream, trying to get the ropes ready in order to let her down. We were in mid stream, not less than 200 m. away from the right bank. We unloaded a portion of the baggage on the rocks and proceeded to let the canoe down with ropes—a most dangerous job in that particular rapid, because at the end of the rush of water stood up many rocks, which drove the water back again and eventually switched it off, curling over itself at a very sharp angle on one side and on the other. A diabolic-looking whirlpool of great depth formed on the other side of those rocks.

Our fun didn’t last long, because in just a few moments we were caught in another, more intense rapid, much scarier than the one we had just passed. We barely managed to keep the canoe at the upper edge of the churning water, trying to get the ropes ready to lower it down. We were in the middle of the stream, at least 200 meters away from the right bank. We unloaded some of the luggage onto the rocks and started to let the canoe down with the ropes—a really risky task in that particular rapid, since at the end of the water rush, there were many rocks that pushed the water back, causing it to curl sharply over itself on both sides. A terrifying whirlpool of great depth formed on the other side of those rocks.

I fully realized that the strength of us seven men was hardly sufficient to hold the canoe, particularly as all of us were immersed waist-deep and could scarcely keep our footing in that great rush of water. It was only with the greatest care that we could possibly[178] accomplish the feat, and of this I warned my men. In fact, the moment the canoe came down at an angle on the steep incline she gave such a mighty jerk that my men, with the exception of Alcides, let go the ropes. Some of them had the skin taken clean off their fingers. I saw the canoe give a great leap. To my horror, a moment after the canoe had passed me down the rapid—I was holding one of the ropes at the lower part of the rapid—I saw Alcides, who bravely had never let the rope go, being carried away in the current. I just managed to grab him as he was about to be drawn into the vortex, where most certainly he would have lost his life. I lost my footing too, and we were both thrown against a rock, which I grabbed with one hand while still holding on to Alcides. There we remained powerless for several minutes, swallowing a good deal of water, which went right over our heads with the resistance we made against the current, until Filippe the negro—with wonderful courage, since he was no swimmer—came to our rescue.

I realized that the strength of the seven of us wasn’t nearly enough to hold the canoe, especially since we were all waist-deep in the water and struggling to keep our balance in the strong current. It took extreme caution for us to even attempt it, and I warned my team about this. As soon as the canoe came down at an angle on the steep slope, it jerked so violently that my men, except for Alcides, let go of the ropes. Some of them even had their fingers badly scraped. I watched as the canoe jumped. To my horror, just after it passed me down the rapids—while I was holding one of the ropes at the lower end—I saw Alcides, who had bravely held on, get swept away by the current. I barely managed to grab him just before he got pulled into the whirlpool, where he would have definitely drowned. I lost my balance too, and we slammed against a rock, which I caught with one hand while still holding onto Alcides. We were stuck there for several minutes, gasping for air as water rushed over us while we fought against the current, until Filippe the Black man—with incredible bravery, considering he couldn’t swim—came to help us.

Alcides was undoubtedly a brave man, but he certainly had a beastly temper. No sooner had he recovered from the accident than I heard some of the other men tell him that he had had a narrow escape and would have died had I not gone to his rescue. Shouting aloud so that I could hear his remark, he said to the men: "Oh, the Englishman only came to my rescue because there was no danger for him, as he could swim, or else he would not have done it."

Alcides was definitely a brave guy, but he really had a terrible temper. As soon as he got better from the accident, I overheard some of the other men telling him that he had a close call and would have died if I hadn’t come to help him. Shouting loudly enough for me to hear, he said to the men: "Oh, the Englishman only saved me because he wasn't in any danger himself since he could swim, or else he wouldn’t have done it."

Author and his Men in Water up to their Necks for an Entire Night endeavouring to save their Canoe, which in shooting a Rapid had become stuck between Rocks.

Author and his Men in Water up to their Necks for an Entire Night endeavouring to save their Canoe, which in shooting a Rapid had become stuck between Rocks.

Author and his Men in Water up to their Necks for an Entire Night endeavouring to save their Canoe, which in shooting a Rapid had become stuck between Rocks.

Author and his men spent the whole night in water up to their necks trying to save their canoe, which got stuck between rocks while navigating a rapid.


There was no time to lose, and certainly no time for argument. The canoe had most unluckily got stuck at the bottom of the rapid between two rocks, her fore-[179]part being absolutely submerged. The vibration was such in the after-portion which stuck out of the water that I thought any moment she might break in two.

There was no time to waste, and definitely no time for arguing. The canoe had unfortunately gotten stuck at the bottom of the rapid between two rocks, with the front part completely underwater. The shaking in the back part that was sticking out of the water made me think it could break in half at any moment.

All my men behaved that day with marvellous courage—particularly Filippe, who, much delighted by the words of praise I gave him when he risked his life in coming to our rescue, now offered to risk his life once more in endeavouring to seize one of the ropes which had got loose and was dangling from the canoe in the foaming waters. We tied Filippe with a rope which we removed from one of the packing-cases we had previously landed, and let him down the rapid until he was thrown violently against the canoe. There the plucky fellow was able to get inside and recover the ropes, which he, after repeated attempts, flung on to us. We pulled and pulled for several hours, but the canoe was so jammed between the rocks, and the current was so strong, that we were not able to get her off.

All my men showed incredible bravery that day—especially Filippe, who was thrilled by the praise I gave him when he risked his life to save us. He now offered to risk his life again to grab one of the loose ropes hanging from the canoe in the churning waters. We tied Filippe with a rope from one of the packing cases we had already unloaded and lowered him into the rapids until he was thrown hard against the canoe. There, the brave guy managed to get inside and retrieve the ropes, which he tossed to us after several attempts. We pulled and pulled for hours, but the canoe was stuck between the rocks, and the current was so powerful that we couldn’t get it free.

Night had come on, and we were still waist-deep in the water and trembling with cold, trying to save the canoe. She would not move in any direction. It was with some concern that I had seen several articles which had been loose in the canoe being washed out into the water and disappearing in the whirlpool. Then came a worse accident still. While trying to unload two heavy cases of provisions—a ticklish job—the men lost their footing in the current and one after the other the packing-cases also disappeared in the whirlpool.

Night had fallen, and we were still waist-deep in the water, shivering from the cold and trying to save the canoe. It wouldn't budge in any direction. I was worried as I noticed several items that had been loose in the canoe being swept away into the water and vanishing in the whirlpool. Then, a worse accident happened. While trying to unload two heavy cases of supplies—a tricky task—the men lost their balance in the current, and one by one, the packing cases also got sucked into the whirlpool.

All these disasters following one another within a few hours were rather trying to us, the loss of the provisions particularly giving me a great shock, as I[180] realized now that we had practically nothing else left to eat except what we could find by shooting or fishing.

All these disasters happening one after another in just a few hours were really tough on us, especially the loss of our food supplies, which hit me hard. I now understood that we had almost nothing left to eat besides what we could hunt or catch.

When the canoe had been made lighter we succeeded by constantly jerking her in moving her slightly, and eventually, at two o'clock in the morning—the accident having occurred at half-past four in the afternoon—we were able to release her and bring her to safety along the bank.

When the canoe was made lighter, we managed to gently pull it a bit at a time, and finally, at two in the morning—after the accident happened at four-thirty in the afternoon—we were able to free it and bring it to safety along the shore.

A great hole had been opened in the side of the canoe where she had struck the rock, and we had to beach her in order to keep her afloat till the morning. Then came the heavy task of taking all the baggage from the rocks in the centre of the stream along the great barrier of sharp cutting stones as far as the bank.

A large hole had opened up on the side of the canoe where it hit the rock, and we needed to pull it onto the shore to keep it from sinking until morning. After that, we faced the difficult job of carrying all the bags from the rocks in the middle of the stream across the sharp, jagged stones all the way to the bank.

The Salto Augusto from Above.

The Salto Augusto from Above.

The Salto Augusto from Above.

The Salto Augusto from Above.


We were prostrate with fatigue when we had accomplished all the work. I lay down on the ground to rest; my men fortunately had saved their hammocks, as they were the first things they always took care to save whenever there was a calamity. Not once during the whole journey did my men offer me one of their hammocks when they saw me sleeping with great discomfort on packing-cases or on the ground. Certainly I was too proud to ask them for any favour.

We were completely worn out after finishing all the work. I lay down on the ground to rest; luckily, my men had saved their hammocks, as they always made sure to protect them during any crisis. Not once throughout the entire journey did my men offer me one of their hammocks while they saw me sleeping uncomfortably on packing crates or on the ground. I was definitely too proud to ask them for any kind of favor.

I had hardly gone to sleep when I thought I heard a curious noise by my side, as of something dragging along the ground. I immediately jumped up, and saw a huge snake some 20 ft. long inquisitively looking at me, only half a metre away. I do not know which of us two was more surprised. The snake with sinuous grace moved away from me with gradually accelerated speed, and, passing right under the hammocks of my men, disappeared in the forest behind.

I had barely fallen asleep when I thought I heard a strange noise beside me, like something dragging on the ground. I quickly jumped up and saw a huge snake, about 20 feet long, curiously looking at me from just half a meter away. I'm not sure which of us was more surprised. The snake moved away from me smoothly and quickly, and as it passed right under the hammocks of my crew, it vanished into the forest behind.

[181] Taking all things into consideration, that was a night worth remembering. What was worst of all was the fact that, with the excitement and the fatigue, I had forgotten to wind the chronometer at the usual hour of seven o'clock in the evening, and when I woke up startled in the morning, remembering the fact, I found the chronometer had stopped altogether. That was the greatest blow of all, after all the trouble I had taken to keep the Greenwich mean time for my observations of longitude. The mishap was not irreparable, as I got the time fairly accurately by using the previous observations at local noon and working out the difference with Greenwich mean time.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Considering everything, that was a night to remember. What was worst of all was that, with all the excitement and exhaustion, I had forgotten to wind the clock at the usual time of seven o'clock in the evening. When I woke up startled in the morning and remembered, I found the clock had completely stopped. That was the biggest disappointment after all the effort I had put into keeping Greenwich Mean Time for my longitude observations. The situation wasn’t hopeless, though, since I figured out the time pretty accurately by using the previous observations at local noon and calculating the difference with Greenwich Mean Time.

So many had been the obstacles we had found that day that, before reaching the rapid where we had the disaster, we had made a progress of 39 kil. 500 m.—poor work indeed as compared to the wonderful distances we had been able to cover on the first days of our navigation of the Arinos River. Considering all, however, it was really marvellous that we could cover even that distance, short as it was.

So many obstacles had come up that day that, before reaching the rapids where we had the accident, we only made it 39.5 kilometers—definitely not great compared to the amazing distances we had covered in the early days of navigating the Arinos River. Still, considering everything, it was pretty impressive that we managed to cover even that distance, short as it was.


[182]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XII

A Tiny Globular Cloudlet warning us—Tossed in a Merciless Manner—Saved by Providence—Vicious Waters—A Diabolical Spot—A Highly Dangerous Crossing—A Terrible Channel—More Bad Rapids—On the Verge of a Fatal Drop down a Waterfall—Saved in Time—A Magnificent Sight—The August Falls—A Mutiny—The Canoe, weighing 2,000 lb., taken across the Forest over a Hill-range

A small, round cloud warning us—tossed around in a brutal way—saved by luck—dangerous waters—a terrible place—an extremely risky crossing—a dreadful channel—more bad rapids—on the edge of a fatal plunge down a waterfall—saved just in time—a stunning sight—the great falls—a rebellion—the canoe, weighing 2,000 lbs, carried across the forest over a mountain range.

 

The thermometer that night, July 30th, showed a minimum of 63° F. We repaired the large hole (about 1 ft. in diameter) in the side of the canoe by stuffing it with a pair of my pyjamas, while one or two shirts which I still had left were torn to shreds in order to fill up the huge crack which went from one end of the canoe almost to the other, and which had become opened again in scraping rocks in the rapid.

The thermometer that night, July 30th, read a low of 63° F. We patched up the big hole (about 1 ft. wide) in the side of the canoe by stuffing it with a pair of my pajamas, while one or two shirts I had left were ripped to pieces to fill the massive crack that stretched from one end of the canoe nearly to the other, which had opened up again after scraping against rocks in the rapids.

We did not leave that camp until 11 o'clock a.m. An isolated hill was visible on the left bank. We had gone some 3,000 m. when we came to another fairly strong rapid. My men were quarrelling among themselves. Alcides, who was fond of gesticulating on such occasions, let the steering gear go in order to give more force to his words by waving his hands in the air, regardless of the danger which was in front of us, with the result that the canoe turned a pirouette upon herself and down the rapid we went backwards.

We didn't leave that camp until 11 a.m. An isolated hill was visible on the left bank. We had gone about 3,000 meters when we reached another fairly strong rapid. My men were arguing among themselves. Alcides, who loved to gesture during moments like this, let go of the steering gear to emphasize his points by waving his hands in the air, completely ignoring the danger ahead of us. As a result, the canoe spun around on itself and we went down the rapid backward.

The river flowed from that place in an easterly[183] direction for some 3,000 m., where a great basin was formed, strewn with rocks and islets and having two large islands in its eastern part. The basin in its widest part had a width of 2,000 m. Then from that point the river went to 50° b.m. for a distance of 6,000 m. A strong north-easterly wind was blowing against us, keeping us back and making our work unduly hard. Great waves tossed us about and made my men seasick, while we got splashed incessantly, the moisture we absorbed being each time quickly evaporated by the fierce wind. We felt cold and shivery and not particularly happy after the experience of the previous night.

The river flowed from that spot in an easterly direction for about 3,000 m, where a large basin was created, filled with rocks and small islands, and featuring two big islands in the eastern part. The basin was 2,000 m wide at its widest point. From there, the river continued at 50° b.m. for a distance of 6,000 m. A strong north-easterly wind was pushing against us, making our work much harder than it should have been. Huge waves tossed us around, and my crew became seasick as we were constantly sprayed with water, which was quickly evaporated by the fierce wind. We felt cold and shivery and weren’t exactly happy after the rough night we just had.

Benedicto, who had been entrusted during the journey with the baling out of the canoe, was beginning to find his job too much for him—a job which he had volunteered to do at first when the canoe was not leaking. He now said he wanted to paddle and not bale out the water any more. Although we used a big bucket for that purpose, Benedicto had all his work cut out for him in keeping the canoe only half full of water.

Benedicto, who had been given the responsibility of bailing out the canoe during the trip, was starting to feel overwhelmed by his task—a task he had originally volunteered for when the canoe wasn't leaking. He now expressed that he wanted to paddle instead of bailing out water anymore. Even though we used a big bucket for that purpose, Benedicto was struggling to keep the canoe only half full of water.

Several times I remonstrated with him that day, as while I was sitting behind him with the wind blowing hard, he flung most of the water on me instead of back into the stream.

Several times I complained to him that day, as I was sitting behind him with the wind blowing strong, he splashed most of the water on me instead of back into the stream.

I had observed for the last few days a little globular white cloudlet to the north, just above the horizon. Every day that cloudlet was to be seen in the very same position, where it remained motionless most of the day upon the otherwise beautifully clear blue sky. That was an indication to me that we must be nearing a[184] great fall of water or an immense rapid, which caused the evaporation of the water to produce it.

I had noticed for the past few days a small round white cloud to the north, just above the horizon. Every day, that cloud was in the exact same spot, staying still for most of the day in the otherwise beautifully clear blue sky. This made me think that we must be getting close to a[a id="Pg_2-184"] [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] huge waterfall or a massive rapid, which was causing the evaporation of the water to create it.

Many were the islands we passed that day, some as much as 800 m. in length. One island, particularly, was picturesque to a degree, with an impressive crown of rock on its westerly side. The river was there some 2,000 m. wide—perhaps even more, as I could not quite see how far the bank was to the left of us owing to some islands which stood in the way.

Many were the islands we passed that day, some up to 800 m long. One island, in particular, was incredibly scenic, featuring a striking rocky crown on its west side. The river there was about 2,000 m wide—perhaps even wider, since I couldn't clearly see how far the bank was to our left due to some islands in the way.

A barrier of islands describing a crescent then stood before us, the largest island of that group being 800 m. wide and several kilometres long—Belinda Island. I did not measure the exact length of this island, as we got into great trouble there in some strong rapids, and I had to leave my notebooks for a moment in order to assist poor Benedicto in baling out the water so that we could keep afloat.

A line of islands shaped like a crescent stood before us, the biggest one being 800 m wide and several kilometers long—Belinda Island. I didn't measure the exact length of this island because we ran into serious trouble in some strong rapids, and I had to put my notebooks down for a moment to help poor Benedicto bail out water so we could stay afloat.

When our course turned to 10° b.m. we came into full view of a high range to the north of us which spread from north-west to south-east. The river had cut its way right through it. We reached a great basin again, 2,000 m. broad like its predecessor, with four beautiful islands abreast, and a number of other islands varying from 100 to 500 m. in length behind them, in the centre, while rocks innumerable were scattered about. There was a rapid once more, with a nasty succession of strong whirlpools formed by the deviation of the swift waters encountering the many rocks.

When our course shifted to 10° b.m., we suddenly saw a high range of mountains to the north of us, stretching from northwest to southeast. The river had carved its way right through it. We arrived at another wide basin, 2,000 m across, similar to the one before, featuring four beautiful islands side by side, along with several other islands ranging from 100 to 500 m in length behind them, in the center, while countless rocks were scattered around. There was a rapid again, with a difficult series of strong whirlpools created by the fast-moving water colliding with the many rocks.

The Upper Terrace of the August Waterfall.

The Upper Terrace of the August Waterfall.

The Upper Terrace of the August Waterfall.

The Upper Terrace of the August Waterfall.


Beyond the rapids we got a full view of the range before us, which extended from 90° b.m. to 320°. We had hardly recovered from negotiating those eddies when we were confronted by yet another strong rapid,[185] impossible to navigate, where we had to let the canoe down by means of ropes.

Beyond the rapids, we had a clear view of the mountain range ahead of us, stretching from 90° b.m. to 320°. We had barely caught our breath after dealing with those whirlpools when we faced another intense rapid, which was impossible to navigate. We had to lower the canoe using ropes.

The river here was most picturesque, in great straight stretches from 3,000 to 9,000 m. in length. Some 4,000 m. farther down we came to a very bad rapid. My men were extremely tired of unloading and reloading the canoe all the time with the heavy baggage which still remained. They became most ill-tempered when this new rapid appeared before us, blaming me, as it were, for the rapid being there. I told them that if they did not care to unload all they had to do was to shoot the rapid. They quarrelled among themselves. When we got near it my men became terrified. Alcides, who was at the steering gear, mentioned the fact that we should all be drowned in a few moments. He became perplexed when we entered the rapid, which tossed the canoe about in a merciless manner. In one place, where the water, driven through with great force along a narrow channel, formed a central wave of great height, the canoe stood up almost vertically on her stern. Baggage and men all slid down in a heap. The next thing I saw, when the canoe righted herself, was that we were going down the rapid sideways and at a really vertiginous pace. We managed to clear by a mere hair's-breadth two great rocks which stood in the way. Had we struck a rock on that particular occasion we certainly should have all been killed. As luck would have it, before we knew what was happening we were shot into the whirlpool under the rapid, and there we turned round upon ourselves three or four times before my men had recovered from the amazement of finding themselves still alive,[186] and had begun to paddle again after I had told them to do so for the twentieth time.

The river here was incredibly scenic, with straight stretches between 3,000 and 9,000 meters long. About 4,000 meters further down, we hit a really tough rapid. My crew was exhausted from constantly unloading and reloading the canoe with the heavy luggage we still had. They got very grumpy when they saw this new rapid, almost blaming me for it being there. I told them that if they didn’t want to unload, they just had to navigate the rapid. They started arguing among themselves. As we got closer, my crew became frightened. Alcides, who was at the steering wheel, pointed out that we could all drown at any moment. He was confused when we entered the rapid, which tossed the canoe around violently. In one spot, where the water surged through a narrow channel, creating a huge central wave, the canoe almost tipped up on its back. Both luggage and crew slid down in a pile. The next thing I saw when the canoe righted itself was that we were navigating the rapid sideways and at a really alarming speed. We narrowly avoided two large rocks in our path. If we had hit one of those rocks, we definitely would have been killed. Luckily, before we knew it, we were sucked into the whirlpool below the rapid, and we spun around three or four times before my crew realized they were still alive and finally started paddling again after I told them for the twentieth time.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Filippe the negro exclaimed: "As long as we come with you, sir, we shall never be killed, but you let us go very near death sometimes!" Then they discussed among themselves, saying that I must have some particular mascotte which I carried upon my person and which prevented disaster.

Filippe the Black shouted, "As long as we stick with you, sir, we’ll never be killed, but you put us in danger sometimes!" Then they talked among themselves, saying that I must have some special charm I carried with me that kept bad things from happening.

The range which was before us to the north-west developed itself into a flat-topped hill mass about 500 ft. above the level of the river.

The area in front of us to the northwest turned into a flat-topped hill mass about 500 feet above the river level.

Another rapid, fairly violent, was reached some distance beyond, my men this time offering at once, of their own accord, to unload the canoe and take her down carefully with ropes. I pretended not to care, as I wanted to give them a lesson, and said we had better shoot it, as we had done the previous one.

Another quick, pretty rough rapid was reached some distance ahead, and this time my crew immediately volunteered to unload the canoe and carefully lower it with ropes. I acted indifferent because I wanted to teach them a lesson, and I suggested we should navigate it the way we did the last one.

"No, no, no, no!" they all said in a chorus; "there is such a thing as tempting Providence!"

"No, no, no, no!" they all said together; "there's such a thing as tempting fate!"

As we got farther down I could perceive that the range extended much farther than I had seen earlier in the day; in fact, from the W.N.W. it spread as far as E.S.E.

As we went further down, I could see that the range extended much farther than I had noticed earlier in the day; in fact, from the northwest, it stretched all the way to the southeast.

Below the last rapid was an island of great beauty—Babin Island—2,000 m. long. The river beyond that island formed two arms, one on each side of a triangular island located in the opening formed in the hill range by the river, where another strong rapid—in fact, a regular small waterfall—was to be found.

Below the last rapid was a stunning island—Babin Island—2,000 m long. Beyond that island, the river split into two arms, one on each side of a triangular island set within the opening created in the hills by the river, where another powerful rapid—in fact, a small waterfall—could be found.

It was very difficult to keep count of all the islands which we constantly passed—many elongated, others triangular, others rectangular, others of all kinds of[187] irregular shapes. In my note-books I endeavoured to map out the entire course of the river as well as I could, and I think that, considering the amount of other work I had to do and the difficulties encountered all the time, the map I made to the scale of one centimetre to a kilometre is as accurate as it could possibly be made with the means at my command. In places where I was uncertain I have left blanks in the map, and have not gone in for the usual method of certain geographers of filling up the space with all kinds of shadings in order to make it look pretty.

It was really hard to keep track of all the islands we were passing—some were long, others were triangular, rectangular, and a bunch of other irregular shapes. In my notebooks, I tried to map out the entire route of the river as best as I could, and I think that, considering all the other work I had to do and the constant challenges I faced, the map I created at a scale of one centimeter to a kilometer is as accurate as it could possibly be with the resources I had. In places where I was unsure, I left blank spaces on the map and didn't resort to the usual approach some geographers take of filling those gaps with all sorts of shading just to make it look nice.

We had gone that day 46 kil., the current having been very strong all the time, which made up for the loss of time in dealing with the many rapids.

We traveled 46 kilometers that day, with the current being very strong the whole time, which made up for the time lost in navigating the many rapids.

I took altitude observations with the hypsometrical apparatus, water boiling at that spot at 210° 3½, the temperature of the air being 78° F. The minimum temperature during the night of July 30th was 63° F.

I took altitude measurements with the hypsometrical device, and water boiled at that location at 210° 3½, while the air temperature was 78° F. The lowest temperature during the night of July 30th was 63° F.

We began our journey the next morning by going down a bad rapid and across an awe-inspiring whirlpool. There again we had to lead the empty canoe down with ropes, and even so we had difficulty in getting her through safely.

We started our journey the next morning by navigating a rough rapid and crossing an amazing whirlpool. Again, we had to guide the empty canoe down with ropes, and even then, we struggled to get it through safely.

We were in a region of immense volcanic domes composed of eroded rock, with many small perforations and large holes 2 or 3 ft. in diameter, highly polished inside as if they had been varnished. Those rocks were similar to those I had met in the higher part of the plateau of Matto Grosso. Some of the holes in the rock had been enlarged to a great extent by the water of the river revolving inside them.

We were in an area filled with huge volcanic domes made up of eroded rock, featuring many small openings and large holes 2 to 3 feet in diameter, which were highly polished on the inside, as if they had been varnished. These rocks resembled those I had encountered in the upper region of the plateau of Matto Grosso. Some of the holes in the rock had been significantly enlarged by the river's water swirling inside them.

[188] After we had passed the great whirlpool we found many curious mounds of sand 20 ft. high among great masses of lava and eruptive rock. Those mounds were formed by musical sand such as we had met before. We called it in this particular place "moaning sand," as instead of whistling as usual it produced a wailing sound like the cry of a hungry puppy.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] After we passed the huge whirlpool, we discovered many interesting sand mounds 20 ft. high among massive piles of lava and volcanic rock. These mounds were created by musical sand, like what we had encountered before. We named it "moaning sand" in this particular spot because, instead of whistling as usual, it made a wailing sound similar to the cry of a hungry puppy.

On the right side of the stream we came to an important tributary 50 m. wide; 500 m. lower down another strong rapid was reached. I was greatly amused to see how my men now invariably pulled up the canoe when we perceived a rapid and unloaded her, carefully taking her down with ropes. One man, nevertheless, had to be in the canoe to steer her. Alcides always volunteered to take the job.

On the right side of the stream, we arrived at a significant tributary that was 50 meters wide; 500 meters further downstream, we encountered another tough rapid. I found it quite entertaining to watch as my crew consistently stopped the canoe whenever we spotted a rapid and unloaded it, carefully lowering it down with ropes. Still, one person had to stay in the canoe to steer it. Alcides always stepped up for that task.

Interesting Geological Formation below the Salto Augusto.

Interesting Geological Formation below the Salto Augusto.

Interesting Geological Formation below the Salto Augusto.

Interesting Geological Formation below the Salto Augusto.


Two hundred metres below this rapid the river turned a sharp corner. There we met one of the most dangerous rapids and whirlpool I have ever seen. It was quite awe-inspiring to look at those vicious waters, the water in the vortex being raised like a wall two or three feet higher than the greatest waves of the rapid by the force with which it revolved. The entire river—which, as we have seen, was in some places 2,000 m. wide—was now squeezed through a narrow cut in the hill range, two great arms of water joining directly above that spot. The water was naturally forced through that small opening at an incredible pace. The high vertical rocks at the side of the small channel which was there formed made it extremely difficult to take the canoe down by ropes, especially as the summit of those rocks was much cut up, and we, above, could not keep pace with the canoe as she floated swiftly[189] down the rapid. By fastening together a lot of ropes which we had removed from round the different packages we just managed to make them long enough to undertake the dangerous task.

Two hundred meters below this rapid, the river took a sharp turn. There, we encountered one of the most dangerous rapids and whirlpools I have ever seen. It was truly awe-inspiring to witness those fierce waters, with the water in the vortex rising like a wall two or three feet higher than the biggest waves of the rapid due to the force of its rotation. The entire river—which, as we’ve seen, was up to 2,000 meters wide—was now squeezed through a narrow gap in the hill range, where two massive flows of water converged directly above that point. The water was naturally pushed through that small opening at an incredible speed. The tall vertical rocks on the sides of that narrow channel made it extremely difficult to lower the canoe with ropes, especially since the tops of those rocks were jagged, and we couldn’t keep up with the canoe as it swiftly floated down the rapid. By tying together a bunch of ropes we had taken from around the different packages, we barely managed to make them long enough to take on the risky task.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The hill range, a section of which could be seen at that spot, clearly showed that it was made up of gigantic blocks piled on the top of one another up to a height of 100 ft. At high water the river level must reach—as was evident by the erosion and other signs upon those rocks—nearly to the summit of the range; in fact, when I climbed to the top I found plenty of débris among the rocks, undoubtedly left there by the stream. On the north side the range was made up entirely of gigantic slabs of lava some 15 ft. thick and lying at an angle of 60° with a dip northward. On the south side of the range I had found, instead, great boulders which had evidently travelled there and were much eroded. It can easily be understood that when the water rose it must be held up by the hill range, and form a big lake.

The mountain range, part of which was visible from that spot, clearly consisted of massive blocks stacked on top of each other up to a height of 100 feet. During high water, the river level must come close to the top of the range, as shown by the erosion and other signs on those rocks. In fact, when I climbed to the summit, I found plenty of debris among the rocks, clearly left there by the stream. On the north side, the range was made up entirely of huge slabs of lava about 15 feet thick, tilted at a 60° angle and sloping northward. Conversely, the south side of the range had large boulders that had clearly been transported there and were heavily eroded. It's easy to see that when the water rose, it must have been blocked by the mountain range, forming a large lake.

We wasted an entire day trying to find a way to take the canoe over the hills, as we did not dare risk sending her down by water. My men were positively disheartened and on the verge of revolt, as they contended that it was all my fault that I had taken them to a diabolical place like that. I plainly told them that if I gave them such high wages it was because I knew there was a great deal of risk, as I had explained to them at the beginning of the expedition, and I expected them to do some hard work in return.

We spent the whole day trying to figure out how to get the canoe over the hills because we didn’t want to risk sending it down the water. My crew was really discouraged and close to rebelling, claiming it was all my fault for bringing them to such a terrible place. I clearly told them that if I was paying them such high wages, it was because I understood there was a lot of risk, which I had explained to them at the start of the expedition, and I expected them to put in some hard work in return.

"But," said the philosopher of the party, "what[190] is the use of money to us if after working hard for months and months we are going to be killed?"

"But," said the philosopher of the party, "what[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is the point of money to us if after working hard for months we’re just going to end up getting killed?"

I told them that that was not the moment to argue, but to act; if they followed my orders closely, perhaps we might all escape alive.

I told them that this wasn't the time to argue, but to take action; if they followed my instructions closely, maybe we could all get out alive.

Alcides, who was certainly a hard worker, although not always in the right direction, had a nasty accident that day and cut his foot badly on the sharp rocks. He was practically incapacitated for work, as he could only stand on one leg, the other leg being contracted with the really ghastly injury.

Alcides, who was definitely a hard worker, even if not always in the right direction, had a terrible accident that day and badly cut his foot on the sharp rocks. He was nearly unable to work since he could only stand on one leg, the other being affected by the truly horrific injury.

This was ill-luck, as our strength combined was not sufficient for the work we had to do, and now the loss of one man—the best of my followers—was an extra trial at the most inopportune moment.

This was bad luck, as our combined strength wasn't enough for the task we had to tackle, and now losing one man—my best follower—was an additional challenge at the worst possible time.

The canoe, too, was in a wretched condition after all the many accidents we had had, and we possessed no more tar, and could spare no more clothes, to stop up the leakages which were now plentiful all over her bottom.

The canoe was also in terrible shape after all the accidents we had, and we didn't have any more tar or spare clothes to plug the numerous leaks that were now all over the bottom.

The day of July 31st was thus absolutely lost. I was on the verge of abandoning the canoe there altogether and attempting to get down along the banks of the river on foot—which would have been almost suicidal, as we never could have reached a place of safety.

The day of July 31st was completely wasted. I was about to give up the canoe entirely and try to walk down the riverbanks—which would have been nearly suicidal, since we would never have made it to safety.

Night came. At sunset we had the usual concert of mosquitoes, all kinds of insects and frogs, in such innumerable quantities that the din made by them collectively was so loud as to resemble the sound of an iron foundry or a battle-ship in course of construction, the sounds produced by the millions of nocturnal singers[191] being quite metallic and reproducing exactly the sound of hammers driving rivets into the steel plates of a ship. Whether it was done purposely or accidentally I do not know, but those little water creatures of the Arinos seemed to keep excellent time, their vigour also being most enviable.

Night fell. At sunset, we were greeted by the usual concert of mosquitoes, all sorts of insects, and frogs, so countless that their combined noise was as loud as an iron foundry or a battleship being built. The sounds produced by the millions of nighttime singers[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] were quite metallic, perfectly mimicking the noise of hammers driving rivets into the steel plates of a ship. Whether this was intentional or just by chance, I’m not sure, but those little water creatures of the Arinos seemed to keep perfect time, their energy also being quite admirable.

On August 1st we had a minimum temperature of 64° F. during the night.

On August 1st, we had a low temperature of 64°F during the night.

I still saw that it was out of the question to endeavour to take the canoe over the immense boulders and over the hill range. One faint hope, involving very great danger, loomed in my mind. If we could only cross the river just above the fearsome channel we could perhaps on the other side take down the canoe by water. This plan required great smartness, as, had we miscalculated the speed of the river and the rate at which we could travel across that dangerous water, it would surely mean certain death.

I still realized that trying to take the canoe over the huge boulders and across the mountain range was out of the question. One faint hope, which was extremely risky, crossed my mind. If we could only get across the river just above the dangerous area, we might be able to take the canoe down by water on the other side. This plan required a lot of careful thinking because if we misjudged the river's speed and how fast we could move across that risky water, it would definitely lead to death.

I spoke to my men about it. They said they were ready to go. I explained to them that they must paddle their hardest and not give way for a second until we had got diagonally across the fairly still waters only a few yards above the awful channel. Should we by misfortune be dragged into that channel by the current we might as well say good-bye to the world.

I talked to my crew about it. They said they were ready to go. I told them they had to paddle their hardest and not let up for even a second until we had crossed diagonally over the pretty calm waters just a few yards above the terrible channel. If we were unlucky enough to get pulled into that channel by the current, we might as well say goodbye to the world.

When we started on that job we risked everything. My men behaved splendidly that day. They paddled and paddled for all they were worth, to get across the hundred metres or so, and took the best part of half an hour in the formidable current. For a moment, when the canoe was in the centre where the current was strongest and we were making no headway, I saw[192] a bad look-out for us. I urged them on with shouts of "Rema! rema!" (Row! row!) and at last, in a desperate effort, the canoe once more moved forward. It was a relief indeed when men and baggage were safely landed on the opposite side.

When we started that job, we risked everything. My crew performed amazingly that day. They paddled with all their strength to cross the hundred meters or so, taking the better part of half an hour against the strong current. For a moment, when the canoe was in the middle where the current was the strongest and we were making no progress, I thought it was a bad situation for us. I urged them on with shouts of "Rema! rema!" (Row! row!) and finally, in a desperate effort, the canoe began to move forward again. It was such a relief when the men and gear were safely brought to the other side.

All were so exhausted that for a couple of hours it was out of the question to resume work. I occupied that time in taking observations for altitude and longitude, tortured to death as usual by the innumerable bees and piums. (Lat. 8° 54′·6 S.; long. 58° 51′ W.)

All of us were so worn out that for a couple of hours, it was impossible to get back to work. I used that time to take measurements for altitude and longitude, as always completely annoyed by the countless bees and piums. (Lat. 8° 54′·6 S.; long. 58° 51′ W.)

The temperature in the sun was 107° F. The red and black volcanic rocks radiated such heat that we were nearly stifled in the enclosed basin which was formed by the hill range.

The temperature in the sun was 107°F. The red and black volcanic rocks radiated so much heat that we were almost suffocated in the enclosed basin created by the hill range.

In the afternoon we began with the second part of the dangerous task of endeavouring to take the canoe through the current in a north-easterly direction. The channel in that cut was 200 m. long and only 50 m. wide.

In the afternoon, we started the second part of the risky task of trying to navigate the canoe through the current heading northeast. The channel in that section was 200 m long and just 50 m wide.

The rock was laminated in layers 6 ft. thick, which had been subsequently baked into a solid mass. The lower portion, of beautiful black and quite shiny, threw up by contrast the vivid red colour of the upper part.

The rock was layered in 6 ft. thick sheets, which had later been baked into a solid mass. The lower part, a beautiful black and quite shiny, contrasted sharply with the vivid red color of the upper section.

The Salto Augusto (Upper Terrace).

The Salto Augusto (Upper Terrace).

The Salto Augusto (Upper Terrace).

The Upper Terrace.


We had an exciting time when we started the canoe with ropes down that rapid. We ran with bare feet upon the sharp broiling rocks. We could not possibly stand on them with our shoes on. We ran along for all we were worth, in order to prevent the canoe escaping. We climbed up and down great cuts from 10 to 30 ft. high in the rock, never letting go the ropes. Our[193] agility that day was remarkable. Even poor Alcides, whose foot I had wrapped up with a piece of my shirt, was coming along pluckily, regardless of the pain which he certainly suffered. Once or twice, when we remained slightly behind in that awful race, the canoe nearly pulled us into the water from our high point on the rocks some 30 to 50 ft. above.

We had an amazing time when we started the canoe with ropes down that rapid. We ran barefoot on the sharp, boiling rocks. We definitely couldn’t stand on them with our shoes on. We sprinted as fast as we could to keep the canoe from getting away. We climbed up and down steep drops from 10 to 30 feet high in the rock, never letting go of the ropes. Our agility that day was impressive. Even poor Alcides, whose foot I had wrapped in a piece of my shirt, was pushing through bravely, ignoring the pain he was definitely feeling. Once or twice, when we lagged a bit in that crazy race, the canoe almost pulled us into the water from our high perch on the rocks, about 30 to 50 feet up.

Those 200 m. of channel seemed miles long to us. Eventually, the canoe was brought out safely at the other end. With bleeding feet and hands we returned once more to our point of departure in order to convey all our baggage upon our backs. After two or three journeys backwards and forwards we were able to proceed a short distance down the river, where we could find a suitable camping-place to rest our weary bones for the night.

Those 200 meters of channel felt like miles to us. Eventually, we safely brought the canoe out at the other end. With sore feet and hands, we returned to our starting point to carry all our luggage on our backs. After two or three trips back and forth, we managed to move a short distance down the river, where we found a good camping spot to rest our tired bodies for the night.

On leaving the rapids the river took a direction of 310° b.m. There was a high hill to the east and another, equally high, to the west. The chain of hills seen from the north showed much erosion in the centre, where the rock was exposed underneath. On the south side the upper portion of the hill range consisted of a vertical rocky cliff in strata each 6 ft. thick.

On leaving the rapids, the river headed toward 310° b.m. There was a tall hill to the east and another equally tall one to the west. The chain of hills visible from the north showed significant erosion in the middle, where the rock was exposed underneath. On the south side, the upper part of the hill range was made up of a vertical rocky cliff with layers each 6 ft. thick.

Another cut, more unpleasant even than ours, had been made by the river in that same range to the north-east of that through which we had taken the canoe. An island of rock rose between those cuts.

Another cut, even more unpleasant than ours, had been made by the river in that same range to the northeast of the one we took the canoe through. A rocky island rose between those cuts.

A few hundred metres below the mouth of that ugly channel we found an extensive beach, on which we made our camp for the night. The minimum temperature during the night of August 2nd was 64° F.

A few hundred meters below the entrance of that ugly channel, we found a wide beach where we set up our camp for the night. The lowest temperature during the night of August 2nd was 64° F.

When we landed the men were proceeding to cut[194] down the foliage on the edge of the forest, so as to be able to hang their hammocks, when they became greatly excited on discovering several nests of maribondos (hornets), graceful cones of a parchment-like material enclosing a number of superposed discs from one to three inches in diameter and about a quarter of an inch apart. Each disc had a perforation in order to let the dwellers in those little homes pass from one chamber to another from the highest of the cone down to the lowest in the apex.

When we landed, the men were cutting down the foliage at the edge of the forest to hang their hammocks. They became very excited when they discovered several nests of maribondos (hornets), which were elegant cones made of a parchment-like material that contained a series of stacked discs ranging from one to three inches in diameter and spaced about a quarter of an inch apart. Each disc had a hole that allowed the inhabitants of these little homes to move from one chamber to another, from the highest part of the cone down to the lowest point at the apex.

When we left at 7.30 in the morning and had gone but 1,800 m., the river suddenly described a sharp angle and at that point went through a narrow neck. Afterwards it widened once more to an average breadth of 800 m., which it kept for a distance of 3 kil. in a straight line, the channel being there quite clear of rocks and the water beautifully smooth.

When we left at 7:30 in the morning and had traveled only 1,800 meters, the river suddenly took a sharp turn and at that spot flowed through a narrow passage. After that, it widened again to an average width of 800 meters, which it maintained for about 3 kilometers in a straight line, with the channel free of rocks and the water looking beautifully calm.

The river was indeed lovely in that part. I had a little more time there to look round at the scenery on either side of us. I noticed that rubber was still to be found, but in small quantities in that region. Rubber trees were only to be seen every now and then. Looking back to the south and south-west on the range of hills we had left behind, I could see that it extended far to the north-west. The highest part of it, however, seemed to be near the point where we had negotiated the dangerous rapid.

The river was really beautiful in that area. I had a bit more time to check out the scenery around us. I noticed that rubber could still be found, but in small amounts in that region. Rubber trees appeared only occasionally. Looking back to the south and southwest at the hills we had left, I saw that they stretched far to the northwest. The highest point, though, seemed to be near where we had navigated the tricky rapids.

We had gone no more than 9,600 m., when we came to another bad rapid over a barrier of rock across the river from north-east to south-west. A tributary 10 m. wide at the mouth occurred on the right just before this rapid. Beautiful trees of great height, with yellow[195] ball-like blooms, enlivened the scenery as we went along. We had little time to appreciate the beauty of the vegetation—we were too busy with the river. No sooner had we got through one rapid than we came to another alarming one, with a sudden drop of over 6 ft. and enormous volumes of water pouring over it.

We had traveled just 9,600 m when we hit another rough rapid over a rocky barrier crossing the river from northeast to southwest. A tributary, 10 m wide at its opening, appeared on the right just before this rapid. Tall, beautiful trees adorned with yellow, ball-like blooms brightened the landscape as we passed through. We hardly had time to enjoy the beauty of the vegetation—we were too focused on navigating the river. No sooner had we made it through one rapid than we faced another daunting one, with a sudden drop of over 6 ft and massive amounts of water rushing over it.

This rapid described an arc of a circle, forming an awe-inspiring whirlpool below the actual fall. We had some trouble in finding a place where we could get the canoe through. Eventually, with water up to our necks, we let her gradually down the high step in the middle of the river, we standing with great difficulty on submerged rocks. We had then to make several journeys backwards and forwards to convey the various loads to the canoe after we had brought her to a place of safety, our baggage having been left on rocks in mid-stream. This was extremely risky work, for the current was powerful and the water reached in some places up to our necks. I was anxious for the men who could not swim, as I was afraid any moment they might be washed away, and not only should I lose them but also the valuable instruments, photographic plates, etc., which they were conveying across.

This fast-moving water created a circular arc, forming an impressive whirlpool beneath the actual waterfall. We struggled to find a way to get the canoe through. Eventually, with the water rising to our necks, we carefully lowered it down the steep step in the middle of the river, standing with great difficulty on submerged rocks. We then had to make several trips back and forth to transfer the different loads to the canoe after getting it to safety, leaving our baggage on the rocks in the middle of the stream. This was incredibly risky work, as the current was strong and in some spots the water was up to our necks. I was worried for the men who couldn’t swim, fearing they might get swept away at any moment, which would mean not only losing them but also the valuable equipment, photographic plates, and other items they were carrying across.

Again that day I had seen since the early morning our friend the little white solitary cloudlet, standing out motionless against the otherwise speckless blue sky. Not only that, but on that particular day I could just perceive, directly under that cloudlet, a faint column of white mist connecting it vertically with the ground. I knew by that sign that we could not be far off a big waterfall; in fact, I could hear a distant rumble which[196] made me suspect that we were much nearer than we supposed.

Again that day, I had seen since early morning our friend, the little white solitary cloud, standing still against the otherwise clear blue sky. Not only that, but on that particular day, I could just make out a faint column of white mist directly under that cloud, connecting it vertically to the ground. I knew by that sign that we couldn't be far from a big waterfall; in fact, I could hear a distant rumble which[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] made me suspect that we were much closer than we thought.

The river was flowing to 70° b.m. Two other rapids—most violent—were reached within a short distance of each other; then, shortly beyond these obstacles, where the river described a graceful turn, we had before us a great surprise. We heard a loud roar like thunder; it had been getting louder and louder, and grew quite deafening when we turned round the corner. Behold! we had no more scenery upon the horizon before us on the river, but the sky came right down to the water. Great clouds of mist rose up in quick succession in graceful circles. There was an island in the centre of the stream; then to the left of the island the sky again came right down to the water. There a curious effect was to be seen, a high pointed cone of water shooting up skyward with terrific force, then rolling upon itself only to give way to another cone of water succeeding it.

The river was flowing at a 70° angle. We reached two other rapids—extremely violent—within a short distance of each other; then, just beyond these obstacles, where the river made a graceful turn, we encountered a huge surprise. We heard a loud roar like thunder; it had been getting louder and louder, and became almost deafening when we rounded the corner. Look! There was no more scenery on the horizon ahead of us on the river; the sky came right down to the water. Massive clouds of mist rose up in quick succession in elegant circles. There was an island in the middle of the stream; then to the left of the island, the sky again met the water. There, an astonishing sight appeared: a tall, pointed cone of water shot up into the sky with tremendous force, then rolled back on itself, only to be replaced by another cone of water following it.

Foliated Rock below the August Falls.

Foliated Rock below the August Falls.

Foliated Rock below the August Falls.

Foliated Rock below the August Falls.


My men were terrified when they suddenly realized the danger which was only a few hundred metres in front of us. There was a mighty waterfall. When my men got excited it was generally troublesome, because they always disagreed and started quarrelling and insulting one another. Some of them wanted to land at once, for fear of being dragged down the fall. Alcides—who wanted to show his bravery on all occasions—said there was no danger at all and we could go in the canoe right as far as the edge of the fall. The others naturally got somewhat scared at so foolhardy a project. Personally I did not like to say a word in the matter, for fear they should think that I[197] was afraid. I saw with some concern that Alcides—whose mind, I believe, was not quite right owing to the hardships we had endured of late—was steering us right for the centre of the waterfall. I told him that it would be preferable to land on the edge of the waterfall rather than go over it, as it was a little too high for the canoe to tumble over. I calculated the height of the fall from 40 to 50 ft., and I was not far wrong, for when I took accurate measurements I found the actual height was 48 ft.

My crew was freaked out when they suddenly realized the danger just a few hundred meters ahead of us. There was a massive waterfall. When my crew got worked up, it usually caused problems because they always disagreed and started arguing and insulting each other. Some of them wanted to land immediately, fearing they’d be pulled over the edge. Alcides—who always wanted to prove his bravery—said there was no danger at all and that we could go right up to the edge of the fall in the canoe. Naturally, the others got a bit scared at such a reckless idea. Personally, I didn't want to say anything, afraid they'd think I was scared. I noticed with some concern that Alcides—whose mind, I felt, wasn't quite right because of the hardships we had been through recently—was steering us straight towards the waterfall. I told him it would be better to land at the edge of the waterfall rather than go over it, since it was a bit too high for the canoe to take a tumble. I estimated the height of the fall to be between 40 and 50 feet, and I wasn't far off because when I took accurate measurements, I found it was actually 48 feet.

We were beginning to drift very speedily with the current, when Alcides, realizing the danger, steered us toward the right bank. The men paddled for their lives so as to land as quickly as possible, as we were now less than a hundred metres from the portentous jump. The current was terrific, and the canoe was floating sideways nearer and nearer the awful chasm. The coast line on the right, was almost vertical, and there was no place where we could hold on to anything and land. So down floated the canoe, my men horror-stricken. Once or twice they were able to seize a creeping vine hanging down the steep bank, endeavouring to stop the canoe's headlong career. But the creepers gave way and crashed down upon us, nearly turning over the canoe at the moment just before they snapped.

We were starting to drift quickly with the current when Alcides, realizing the danger, steered us toward the right bank. The men paddled as hard as they could to reach land as fast as possible, since we were now less than a hundred meters from the terrifying drop. The current was strong, and the canoe was floating sideways, getting closer and closer to the dreadful chasm. The shoreline on the right was nearly vertical, and there was nowhere to grab onto or land safely. So, the canoe continued to drift, my men in a state of panic. A couple of times, they managed to grab a vine dangling down the steep bank, trying to stop the canoe's rapid descent. But the vines broke and came crashing down on us, nearly tipping the canoe just before they snapped.

So down, down we went, until we were now only a few metres from the fatal drop, and I saw no way of arresting the canoe.

So down, down we went, until we were now only a few meters from the deadly drop, and I saw no way to stop the canoe.

"Estamos perdidos!" (We are lost!) shouted the men.

"¡Estamos perdidos!" (We're lost!) yelled the men.

"Not yet! not yet!" I exclaimed, as I perceived two rocks just sticking out of the water. "Make for[198] the rocks!" I shouted to Alcides, and just as we shaved past them I jumped quickly on one of the rocks, holding the canoe, while two of the men also jumped out quickly and held fast to the boat—just in time. We were only 10 or 15 m. from the place where the water curled over and rolled down the fall.

"Not yet! Not yet!" I shouted as I spotted two rocks barely sticking out of the water. "Head for the rocks!" I yelled to Alcides, and just as we skimmed past them, I quickly jumped onto one of the rocks, holding onto the canoe, while two of the men also jumped out and held tightly to the boat—just in time. We were only 10 or 15 meters away from where the water curled over and cascaded down the waterfall.

There was no time for arguing or scolding. Upon those rocks my men, who were fond of talking, started a brisk war of words, saying that they would never continue the journey if Alcides were allowed to steer again. Alcides, on the other hand, whose only aim in life was to fight everybody and everything, invited all the other men to a duel with their rifles. I told them they could have the duel after we had finished the journey and not before. We must take the ropes, climb up to the top of the bank, and, first of all, we must tow the canoe back to a place of safety.

There was no time for arguing or scolding. On those rocks, my men, who loved to talk, started a heated debate, saying they wouldn’t continue the journey if Alcides was allowed to steer again. Alcides, on the other hand, who just wanted to fight with everyone and everything, challenged all the other men to a duel with their rifles. I told them they could have the duel after we finished the journey, not before. We needed to take the ropes, climb up to the top of the bank, and, first of all, we had to tow the canoe back to safety.

After a great deal of shouting, angry words and oaths, absolutely deadened by the thundering roar of the waterfall, they took out the ropes and eventually towed the canoe back. As soon as that was done I went with my camera to gaze at the beautiful sight and photograph it from different points—a job which was not easy, as the waterfall was so encased between vertical rocky walls (foliated in horizontal strata, which varied in thickness from a quarter of an inch to one foot) that it was impossible to get far enough back to obtain a full view of it.

After a lot of shouting, angry words, and swearing, totally drowned out by the loud roar of the waterfall, they pulled out the ropes and eventually towed the canoe back. As soon as that was done, I grabbed my camera to take in the beautiful scene and photograph it from different angles—a task that wasn’t easy since the waterfall was sandwiched between vertical rocky walls (layered in horizontal strata, varying in thickness from a quarter-inch to one foot), making it impossible to step back far enough to get a complete view of it.

That fall, called the August Fall, was indeed a grand sight. As I have already said, it was divided into two separate falls, between which was an island with a great spur of rock forming a wall between the[199] two cascades. The water flowed over that wall in graceful steps. The fall on the right side of which I stood was in two immense horseshoe-shaped terraces. The continuation of those terraces on each side of the great flow of water formed tiers of red and black volcanic rock lying in horizontal strata so regular as to be not unlike a gigantic Etruscan amphitheatre. The upper tier of the fall on the right formed an arc not less than 300 m. in periphery. The lower crescent formed an arc 400 m. in length.

That fall, known as the August Fall, was truly a breathtaking sight. As I mentioned earlier, it was split into two distinct falls, with an island in between that had a large rock formation acting as a barrier between the two cascades. The water cascaded gracefully over that rock wall. The fall on my right consisted of two massive horseshoe-shaped terraces. The extension of those terraces on either side of the powerful water flow created layers of red and black volcanic rock, arranged in such regular horizontal strata that it resembled a gigantic Etruscan amphitheater. The upper tier of the fall on the right formed an arc with a circumference of at least 300 meters, while the lower crescent curved over a length of 400 meters.

Upon this lower terrace the rebounding waters were thrown up with great force into the air—the spray forming numerous rainbows in the sun—only to drop down once more in most contorted, diabolical curves, boiling and roaring in their endeavour to force their way through that positive inferno.

Upon this lower terrace, the crashing waters shot up into the air with incredible force—the spray creating countless rainbows in the sunlight—only to fall back down again in twisted, chaotic spirals, bubbling and roaring as they tried to push their way through that absolute hell.

As the water came down in great volumes over those two crescents it met once more in the centre in a mighty clash, being flung up at a tremendous height in the air. I do not know that I have ever seen such a fearsome sight, or that I have ever seen water rush with such force anywhere before. It seemed a pity that there was no one to harness that waterfall and use the enormous power it could generate.

As the water poured down in huge amounts over those two curves, it met again in the center with an incredible force, shooting up to a tremendous height in the air. I don't think I've ever seen such a terrifying sight, or witnessed water rush with that much power anywhere else. It felt like a shame that there was no one to capture that waterfall and use the massive energy it could produce.

On the left side of the river also the waterfall made an amphitheatre of rock somewhat smaller than the right fall. Down below, at the foot of this, it formed huge masses of white foam, above which profuse spray rose up like a heavy mist. Just beyond was disclosed a diabolical whirlpool, far beyond words to describe, which extended—as white as snow with the amount of foam it carried, twisting and retwisting in a thousand[200] circles on the surface—for over 500 m. from the lower step of the waterfall.

On the left side of the river, the waterfall created a rock amphitheater, slightly smaller than the one on the right. Down below, at the base, it formed large masses of white foam, with thick spray rising like a dense mist. Just beyond it, there was a terrifying whirlpool, too complex to describe, stretching out—white as snow from all the foam it carried—twisting and turning in a thousand circles on the surface for over 500 meters from the lower step of the waterfall.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I measured the height of the fall with a string. The exact height of the upper terrace was 6 m. 90 cm.; the height of the lower terrace, 7 m. 73 cm.—or a total height of 14 m. 63 cm.

I measured the height of the drop with a piece of string. The height of the upper terrace was 6 m 90 cm; the height of the lower terrace was 7 m 73 cm — for a total height of 14 m 63 cm.

I also took the differential height with the several aneroids I possessed, and the elevation with the boiling-point thermometers above the fall and below, with a result of 48 ft. for the actual height of the fall.

I also measured the difference in height using the various aneroids I had, and I checked the elevation with the boiling-point thermometers both above and below the fall, resulting in an actual height of 48 ft. for the fall.

The Wooden Railway constructed by Author in order to take the Canoe Overland for Two and a Half Kilometres at the August Falls.

The Wooden Railway constructed by Author in order to take the Canoe Overland for Two and a Half Kilometres at the August Falls.

The Wooden Railway constructed by Author in order to take the Canoe Overland for Two and a Half Kilometres at the August Falls.

The Wooden Railway built by the Author to transport the Canoe overland for two and a half kilometers at the August Falls.


Formation of Rock below the August Falls.

Formation of Rock below the August Falls.

Formation of Rock below the August Falls.

Formation of rock beneath the August Falls.


One fact was certain, and that was that the canoe could not possibly go down by water. There was only one way to get out of that difficulty; that was by taking the canoe overland until we could find a navigable spot in the river down below. To make things worse, there was a hill range on the right bank of the river, on which we were. I must find a way to make the canoe go over that hill range—that was all.

One thing was for sure: the canoe couldn’t possibly go down the waterway. The only way out of this problem was to carry the canoe overland until we found a spot on the river that was deep enough to navigate. To make matters worse, there was a range of hills on the right bank of the river where we were. I needed to figure out how to get the canoe over those hills—that was all there was to it.

The canoe, I might remind the reader, was 42 ft. long and 3½ ft. wide, of heavy solid wood, her bottom being over a foot thick, her sides from 3 to 5 in. in thickness, her stern and prow, roughly carved out, of great thickness also. I calculated her weight at over 2,000 lb., which was well under her actual weight.

The canoe, just to remind the reader, was 42 ft. long and 3½ ft. wide, made of heavy solid wood, with a bottom over a foot thick, sides between 3 to 5 inches thick, and a stern and prow that were also roughly carved and very thick. I estimated her weight to be over 2,000 lbs., which was actually well below her true weight.

I spoke to my men, and told them that we must take the canoe over the hill range. They had been very morose since our arrival at that spot, as they expected me to give ourselves up for lost when we came to what they believed to be an insuperable obstacle. They mutinied at once and took to their rifles, saying that they would not follow a lunatic any farther, a man who asked them to take a canoe over a hill.

I talked to my guys and told them we needed to carry the canoe over the hill range. They had been really down since we got to that place because they thought I would give up on us being lost when we reached what they saw as an unbeatable barrier. They immediately rebelled and grabbed their rifles, saying they wouldn’t follow a crazy person any further, a guy who asked them to take a canoe over a hill.

[201] "Do you not know," said one of them to me, with a fierce grin of contempt upon his face, "that canoes are made for the water and not to travel over mountains?"

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] "Don't you know," one of them said to me, with a sneer on his face, "that canoes are meant for the water, not for crossing mountains?"

"Do you not know," shouted Alcides, shaking his fist, "that it would take a hundred strong men to lift that canoe one inch above the water?—and we, including you, are only seven men, tired and worn.... You believe that because you are English you can do what you like. You will next ask the moon to come and row in our canoe so that we may get along! You have gone insane."

"Don’t you know," shouted Alcides, shaking his fist, "that it would take a hundred strong men to lift that canoe even an inch out of the water?—and we, including you, are just seven men, tired and worn out.... You think that just because you’re English, you can do whatever you want. Next, you’ll be asking the moon to come and row our canoe so we can get moving! You’ve lost your mind."

"Yes, he is mad!" they all said in a chorus. "We want the balance of our pay and we will leave you at once. Give us our money and we will go—we want to go."

"Yeah, he’s crazy!" they all shouted together. "We want the rest of our pay and we’ll leave you right away. Just give us our money and we’ll go—we really want to go."

I told them that they could have their money as soon as the canoe had gone over the hill and down the other side, and certainly not before. They could shoot me if they liked, but that would not help them very much, as I knew the way to get on and they did not. If they shot me they would perhaps die of starvation themselves soon. I agreed that it was a beautiful spot to die in, and perhaps they could hasten their departure by jumping into the fall, and thus end all the hardships, and, at least, arguments.

I told them they could have their money as soon as the canoe went over the hill and down the other side, and definitely not before. They could shoot me if they wanted, but that wouldn’t really help them, since I knew how to get by and they didn’t. If they shot me, they might end up starving too. I admitted it was a nice place to die, and maybe they could speed up their exit by jumping into the falls, ending all their struggles and, at least, the arguments.

After those words, which I had spoken with gentleness, I turned, and—for the first time since they had been with me—in a stern tone of voice I ordered Filippe and Antonio to take their big knives and proceed to cut down ten or twelve of the straightest trees they could find. They refused. I quietly walked to[202] the rifle which I generally used for shooting game, and inserted in it a clip of five cartridges. I cocked the rifle, and, placing my watch before me on a stone, gave the men five minutes to decide whether they would cut the trees or be shot. I also said that if any of them moved their rifles they would have a bullet put through them.

After saying those words gently, I turned and, for the first time since they’d been with me, I ordered Filippe and Antonio in a stern voice to take their big knives and cut down ten or twelve of the straightest trees they could find. They refused. I calmly walked over to the rifle I usually used for hunting and loaded it with a clip of five cartridges. I cocked the rifle and set my watch down on a stone, giving the men five minutes to decide whether they would cut the trees or get shot. I also warned that if any of them touched their rifles, they would get a bullet through them.

Filippe and Antonio dropped their rifles on the ground, reluctantly took the knives and walked away, I pointing out to them the tall trees which I wanted cut. I then ordered Alcides to take one of the axes and cut thirty rollers, each about 5 ft. long. The men were silent and yellow-faced with rage.

Filippe and Antonio dropped their rifles on the ground, reluctantly picked up the knives, and walked away as I pointed out the tall trees I wanted them to cut. I then told Alcides to grab one of the axes and chop thirty rollers, each about 5 feet long. The men were silent and pale with anger.

The trees in that region were easily cut down. After a few minutes down came a tree with a crash, and shortly after another. I walked to the men and patted them on the back, assuring them again that if they obeyed my orders we should soon proceed on our journey and should certainly arrive safely at a point where they could return home and be happy.

The trees in that area were easily chopped down. After a few minutes, one came crashing down, followed shortly by another. I walked over to the guys and patted them on the back, reassuring them once more that if they followed my instructions, we would soon continue our journey and definitely reach a place where they could go back home and be happy.

Alcides thereupon turned round asking me whether I intended them to cut down the entire forest and then request them to pierce a tunnel through the hill range—or perhaps I might want the whole hill range flattened down for my convenience!

Alcides then turned to me and asked if I wanted them to cut down the entire forest and then dig a tunnel through the hills—or maybe I just wanted the whole mountain range flattened for my convenience!

I paid no attention, but ordered him to cut sixty rollers instead of thirty. I had to keep a sharp watch on my men that day, and I had fully decided, if any disobedience took place, I would shoot them. I think they thoroughly realized that, because they carried out all my instructions to the letter.

I ignored it and told him to cut sixty rollers instead of thirty. I had to keep a close eye on my team that day, and I was completely decided that if anyone disobeyed, I would shoot them. I think they fully understood that, because they followed all my instructions exactly.

When that job was done I explored the district[203] carefully, in order to discover which was the easiest point over which the canoe could be made to climb the hill range. Having found a way which I thought suitable, I myself took one of the large knives, and ordered the other men to come with me with all the implements we could use in order to clear a sufficiently wide road through which the canoe could pass. This work lasted many hours, and was certainly trying.

When that job was done, I carefully explored the area[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to find the easiest spot for the canoe to climb over the hill range. After I found a suitable path, I took one of the big knives and asked the other guys to come with me, bringing all the tools we could use to clear a wide enough route for the canoe to pass through. This work took many hours and was definitely challenging.

On August 3rd we worked the entire day, from sunrise until seven in the evening, cutting a way through the forest. Then, when we had done that, I constructed, with the longer trees we had cut down, a small railway from the water, where the canoe was. I used the rollers on these rails made of the smoothest trees I could find. When my men grasped the idea—of which they had never dreamed—they became very excited and in a good humour. They worked extremely hard. It was a portentous effort to get the canoe on to the first roller, but once we had got her on the first and second and third rollers, and were able to lift her stern out of the water with levers and pieces of wood we gradually placed under her, she began to move along on the rollers with comparative ease. We moved the rails in front as we went along, and all went well until we got to the foot of the hill.

On August 3rd, we worked all day, from sunrise until seven in the evening, clearing a path through the forest. After that, I built a small railway from the water, where the canoe was, using the longer trees we had cut down. I made rollers from the smoothest trees I could find to use on these rails. When my team grasped the concept—something they had never imagined—they got really excited and were in a great mood. They worked incredibly hard. It was a huge challenge to get the canoe onto the first roller, but once we had her on the first, second, and third rollers, and were able to lift her stern out of the water using levers and pieces of wood we gradually placed underneath her, she started to move along on the rollers with relative ease. We moved the rails forward as we progressed, and everything went well until we reached the foot of the hill.

There the trouble began: first of all because it was difficult to keep the rollers in position on the rails; then also because the moment we started to push the canoe up the hill she would slide back almost as far as, and sometimes farther than, we had pushed her up. By a judicious use of ropes which we made fast to trees on either side, and by a careful study of[204] the laws of leverage, we managed to push up the canoe a few inches at a time. We had some narrow escapes once or twice, when the ropes, under the excessive strain, snapped, and the canoe slid down again, dragging us with her. One tree, to which one of the ropes was fastened, broke, and in its fall just missed killing a man.

There the trouble began: first, it was tough to keep the rollers in place on the rails; then, as soon as we started pushing the canoe up the hill, it would slide back almost as far as—or sometimes even farther than—where we had pushed it up. By carefully tying ropes to trees on either side and meticulously studying the laws of leverage, we managed to push the canoe up a few inches at a time. We had a couple of close calls when the ropes snapped under too much tension, causing the canoe to slide back down and pull us with it. One tree to which one of the ropes was tied broke and narrowly missed crushing a man.

When once we had begun pushing the canoe up that hill we could not leave her for a moment, as she would at once proceed to slide back on the rollers.

When we started pushing the canoe up that hill, we couldn't leave it for even a second, or it would immediately start sliding back down the rollers.

Fourteen hours' incessant hard work saw us and the canoe on the top of the hill. From there we had before us a very steep descent of some 400 ft., the first 150 ft. almost vertical.

Fourteen hours of nonstop hard work got us and the canoe to the top of the hill. From there, we faced a very steep drop of about 400 feet, with the first 150 feet being almost straight down.

My men all looked at me in a most inquisitive way in order to find out how I should manage to hold the canoe when we let her down that steep incline.

My guys all looked at me with curiosity, trying to figure out how I was going to keep the canoe steady as we lowered it down that steep slope.

I had fastened some pieces of wood vertically at her stern, which, by scraping on the ground, would hold her to a certain extent. Then, with all the ropes we possessed we made her fast to the trees as we went along, and let her slide gently, the weight of the canoe being such that deep grooves were actually cut into the trees as the ropes unwound themselves.

I had secured some pieces of wood vertically at her back, which, by dragging on the ground, would keep her in place to some degree. Then, using all the ropes we had, we tied her to the trees as we moved forward, allowing her to slide slowly. The weight of the canoe was such that deep grooves were actually carved into the trees as the ropes unwound.

Photograph showing the Road cut by Author across the Forest in order to take the Heavy Canoe Overland.

Photograph showing the Road cut by Author across the Forest in order to take the Heavy Canoe Overland.

Photograph showing the Road cut by Author across the Forest in order to take the Heavy Canoe Overland.

Photograph showing the road made by the author through the forest to transport the heavy canoe overland.


We were only half-way down that incline when one tree broke. The canoe gave a leap on one side, knocking down Antonio and the man X, the jerk immediately after breaking another tree on the opposite side. Off went the canoe down the hill in her mad career, knocking some of us down, dragging the others, who were holding on to her. Two or three men were[205] badly thrown about, but fortunately no broken bones were recorded. The canoe by that time had, in great leaps, reached nearly the bottom of the hill, but had got so jammed between a rock and a big tree that it required several hours' hard work with our axes and knives in order to disentangle her.

We were only halfway down that slope when one tree snapped. The canoe suddenly tipped to one side, throwing Antonio and the guy X off balance, and right after that, another tree broke on the other side. The canoe sped down the hill, knocking some of us over and dragging others who were trying to hold on. A couple of guys got tossed around pretty badly, but fortunately, nobody had any broken bones. By that time, the canoe had jumped almost to the bottom of the hill but got wedged between a rock and a large tree, forcing us to work hard with our axes and knives for several hours to free it.

The shock, however, had been too great for the rickety canoe. I became anxious, for I feared she might split in two at any time, and I had no way of repairing her properly. When we got to the water again I patched her up as best I could with improvised nails which I made from pieces of hard wood. With great yells of excitement from my men we launched her once more in the river.

The shock, however, had been too much for the rickety canoe. I started to worry, fearing she might split in half at any moment, and I had no proper way to fix her. When we reached the water again, I patched her up as best as I could using makeshift nails I made from pieces of hard wood. With loud cheers of excitement from my crew, we launched her back into the river.

My men boasted how clever they had been to take the heavy canoe over the hill. There was really nothing Brazilians could not do when they wished!

My guys bragged about how smart they were to take the heavy canoe over the hill. There was really nothing Brazilians couldn't do when they set their minds to it!

Those forty hours of steady hard work out of the forty-eight hours we had stopped at the falls had seen us over that obstacle, and we were now ready to proceed once more by water.

Those forty hours of consistent hard work out of the forty-eight hours we spent at the falls had helped us overcome that obstacle, and we were now ready to move forward by water once again.

We had suffered a great deal during those terrible hours from the bees, mosquitoes, hornets, piums, ants, and all kinds of other insects which stung us all over. A glance at the photographs which illustrate this volume, of the canoe being taken across the forest, will show all my men—I, naturally, not appearing, as I was taking the photographs—with their heads wrapped up in towels, notwithstanding the great heat, in order to avoid the unbearable torture as much as possible.

We endured a lot during those awful hours because of the bees, mosquitoes, hornets, piums, ants, and all sorts of other bugs that stung us everywhere. A look at the photos in this book of the canoe being carried through the forest will show all my guys—I didn't appear in the shots since I was taking them—with their heads wrapped in towels, despite the heat, to minimize the unbearable pain as much as possible.

The minimum temperature during the night of August 3rd had been 61° F.; during the night of[206] August 4th 72° F. During the day the temperature was 88° F. in the shade, but the air was quite stifling, as the sky was overcast with heavy clouds.

The lowest temperature on the night of August 3rd was 61°F, while on the night of August 4th it was 72°F. During the day, the temperature reached 88°F in the shade, but the air felt really stuffy because the sky was covered with thick clouds.

I took careful observations for latitude and longitude in order to fix exactly the position of the great falls. The latitude was 8° 51′·1 S.; the longitude 58° 50′ W.

I made careful measurements for latitude and longitude to pinpoint the exact location of the great falls. The latitude was 8° 51′·1 S.; the longitude 58° 50′ W.

The whirlpool and eddies which extended for 1,000 m. below the great fall were formidable. Never in my life have I seen waters so diabolical. They filled one absolutely with terror as one looked at them.

The whirlpool and eddies that stretched for 1,000 m below the great fall were intimidating. I've never seen waters so sinister in my life. They completely filled you with dread as you gazed at them.

The river flowed there to bearings magnetic 120°; then to 140° b.m. for 3,000 m., where it was comparatively smooth. To the south-east of us was a hill range fully 600 ft. high. What appeared to me to be a small tributary seemed to enter the river on the left, but my men were so tired that I did not cross over to the other side in order to make certain. On looking behind us I could see that the hill range at the fall extended from north-west to south-east, while another smaller hill range, only 250 ft. above the level of the river, stretched from north to south on the left of the stream. The river was 300 m. wide.

The river flowed at a magnetic heading of 120°; then at 140° for 3,000 meters, where it was relatively smooth. To our southeast was a hill range that was about 600 feet high. What looked like a small tributary seemed to flow into the river on the left, but my men were so exhausted that I didn’t cross over to confirm it. Looking back, I could see that the hill range at the fall ran from northwest to southeast, while another smaller hill range, just 250 feet above the river level, stretched from north to south on the left side of the stream. The river was 300 meters wide.

We went no more than 9,200 m. that day.

We traveled no more than 9,200 m. that day.


[207]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XIII

A Double Whirlpool—Incessant Rapids of Great Magnitude—A Dangerous Channel—Nothing to Eat—Another Disaster

A Double Whirlpool—Constant Rapids of Huge Size—A Treacherous Channel—No Food—Another Disaster

 

We had halted on a lovely island—Adelaide Island—with a rocky and sandy extension. The night of August 5th had been stifling, with a minimum temperature of 72° F.

We had stopped on a beautiful island—Adelaide Island—with a mix of rocky and sandy areas. The night of August 5th had been sweltering, with a low temperature of 72° F.

I found my work too much for me now. There was too much to observe on all sides. We were travelling quickly with the swift current. A hill range from east to west, 300 ft. high, ran along the left bank. Farther, where the river went to the north-east for 4,000 m., laminated rock like slate showed through the left bank, especially in a semicircular indentation which had been eroded by the water. There a strong whirlpool had formed. Another great stretch of river, 5,500 m., was now before us, with a small hill 80 ft. high on the right bank. The river next formed a circular basin with three islets and a barrier 500 m. across.

I found my work overwhelming now. There was so much to take in all around me. We were moving quickly with the fast current. A mountain range stretching from east to west, 300 feet high, ran along the left bank. Further along, where the river turned northeast for 4,000 meters, layered rock like slate appeared on the left bank, especially in a semicircular indentation created by the water's erosion. There, a strong whirlpool had formed. In front of us now was another long stretch of river, 5,500 meters long, with a small hill 80 feet high on the right bank. The river then created a circular basin with three islands and a barrier spanning 500 meters.

We were now in a region where, fortunately for us, castanheiro trees (vulgo. the "Para chestnut") were to be found. Fish was scarce in the river. Now that we had almost superhuman work to accomplish, our meals were extremely scanty owing to the loss[208] of our provisions, and we had not sufficient food to keep up our strength.

We were now in an area where, luckily for us, castanheiro trees (commonly known as the "Para chestnut") were present. Fish was hard to come by in the river. Now that we had nearly impossible tasks ahead of us, our meals were very minimal due to the loss[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of our supplies, and we didn't have enough food to maintain our strength.

As we went on I saw to the north-east of us another hill-range 300 ft. high, extending from north-west to south-east, like most of the ranges found in that region. Where a prominent headland stood on the left side, with a hill 250 ft. high upon it, the river turned to 30° b.m. The hill was made up of foliated rock lying in strata that varied from one inch to one foot in thickness.

As we continued, I noticed a hill range to the northeast, rising 300 feet, stretching from the northwest to the southeast, like most of the ranges in that area. On the left side, a noticeable headland jutted out, with a hill that was 250 feet high, where the river turned to 30° b.m. The hill was composed of layered rock, with strata that varied in thickness from one inch to one foot.

On the right side of the stream great cubic blocks of rock rested on the polished curves of a huge dome of granite. A quantity of débris stretched from south to north right across the basin, and caused a deviation in the stream.

On the right side of the stream, large cubic blocks of rock lay on the smooth contours of a massive granite dome. A pile of debris extended from south to north across the basin, causing the stream to shift direction.

Conveying the Canoe across the Forest on an Improvised Railway and Rollers.

Conveying the Canoe across the Forest on an Improvised Railway and Rollers.

Conveying the Canoe across the Forest on an Improvised Railway and Rollers.

Conveying the canoe through the forest on a makeshift railway and rollers.


A terrific rapid with a sheer drop of 3 ft. was situated here. A double whirlpool of great magnitude was formed at the bottom of the rapid, the water revolving with such force that the concavity was gradually depressed for some 3 ft. and had a great hole in each centre. We shot that rapid. As Alcides on that occasion followed my instructions, the canoe shot past between the two whirlpools, and although even then she nearly capsized, we were able to continue, my men shrieking with merriment at what they now believed to be their invulnerability. We dodged the unpleasant eddies while we floated with great speed in the strong current.

There was an amazing rapid with a steep drop of 3 ft. right here. A powerful double whirlpool formed at the bottom, with the water swirling so intensely that it created a depression about 3 ft. deep, with a big hole in each center. We went down that rapid. Alcides followed my directions perfectly, and the canoe maneuvered between the two whirlpools. Even though we almost tipped over, we managed to keep going, with my crew laughing loudly at what they now thought was their unbeatable luck. We avoided the rough eddies while we sped along in the strong current.

The river, which had contracted that day to 250 m., now expanded once more into a large basin 1,200 m. wide and 1,800 m. long, with most troublesome eddies as we went through it. The river described a great turn from N.N.E. to 180° b.m. or due south.

The river, which had shrunk that day to 250 m, now opened up again into a large basin 1,200 m wide and 1,800 m long, with very annoying eddies as we passed through it. The river made a big turn from N.N.E. to 180° b.m. or due south.

[209] To add to the pleasures of our existence, we came in for a heavy rain-storm that day, with deafening thunder and blinding lightning. Notwithstanding the great discomfort it caused us, it pleased me very much because of the wonderful effects of light it produced on the river.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] To enhance the joys of our lives, we experienced a severe rainstorm that day, complete with loud thunder and striking lightning. Even though it brought us considerable discomfort, I found it very enjoyable because of the amazing light effects it created on the river.

Where the stream, in a course which had wriggled like a snake, turned once more due north to 360° b.m., it divided itself into two small channels. High waves were produced where the water, pushed by the wind, was forced against the rapid. There was a good drop in the level of the river at that rapid, and it was a nasty place indeed for us to go through. We got tossed about, splashed all over, but we came out of it all the same, amid the wildly excited yells of my men. They were beginning to think that they were the greatest navigators that had ever lived, and they never let an opportunity pass of reminding each other of that fact.

Where the stream, twisting like a snake, turned back north at 360° b.m., it split into two small channels. High waves formed where the wind pushed the water against the rapid. There was a significant drop in the river's level at that rapid, making it a treacherous spot for us to navigate. We were tossed around and splashed everywhere, but we made it through, amid the excited shouts of my crew. They were starting to believe they were the greatest navigators to ever exist, and they never let a chance go by to remind each other of that.

I halted in the middle of the day to take the usual observations for latitude and longitude (lat. 8° 47′·5 S.; long. 58° 39′ W.), but I was interrupted in my work by another heavy rain-storm, which came and drenched us once more. After that dense clouds as black as ink covered the entire sky for the whole afternoon. We were now in the rainy season. Terrific gusts preceded these rain-storms, and were most troublesome to us.

I stopped in the middle of the day to take my usual measurements for latitude and longitude (lat. 8° 47′·5 S.; long. 58° 39′ W.), but I got interrupted by another heavy rainstorm that soaked us again. After that, thick clouds as black as ink covered the entire sky for the rest of the afternoon. We were now in the rainy season. Strong gusts came before these rainstorms and were really annoying for us.

After negotiating the bad rapids, the river went through a basin of boulders of broken foliated rock. There were three small channels. Then beyond, the entire river was forced through a rocky channel from 35 to 40 m. wide, the water rushing through with[210] incredible force on a steep gradient until half-way down the channel, where it actually ran uphill for 50 m. or so, so great was the impetus it had received on its rapid descent to that point.

After navigating the rough rapids, the river flowed through an area filled with boulders made of broken layered rock. There were three small streams branching off. Further along, the entire river was squeezed through a rocky channel about 35 to 40 meters wide, with the water rushing through with[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] incredible force on a steep slope until halfway down the channel, where it actually flowed upwards for about 50 meters due to the immense speed it had gained during its rapid drop to that point.

You can well imagine what a pleasant job it was for us to convey the canoe along with ropes over so delightful a spot. Owing to our insufficient food, our strength had greatly diminished. The ropes we had used on the many rapids were now half-rotted and tied up in innumerable knots. Moreover, the banks of sharp cutting rock were of great height, and our ropes were not long enough to be used separately, so that we decided to use only one long rope made up of all the ropes we possessed tied together. To make matters more difficult, the channel was not perfectly straight, but described two or three sharp corners, where the water was thrown with much vigour in one direction, then, being driven off immediately at a different angle, curled over itself, producing mountains of foaming water forty or fifty feet in height, and leaving great depressions near the inner corner.

You can easily imagine what a nice job it was for us to move the canoe with ropes over such a lovely spot. Because we didn't have enough food, our strength had really dropped. The ropes we had used on the many rapids were now half-rotted and tangled in countless knots. Additionally, the banks of sharp, jagged rock were quite high, and our ropes weren't long enough to be used separately, so we decided to use one long rope made by tying all the ropes we had together. To make things even harder, the channel wasn't perfectly straight; it had two or three sharp turns, where the water was rushing forcefully in one direction and then suddenly shot off at a different angle, curling over itself and creating mountains of foaming water forty or fifty feet high, leaving deep depressions near the inner corners.

We cut down some long poles, and I placed one man with a big pole on guard at each corner close to the water, in order to push the canoe away toward the middle of the stream in case she came too near those dangerous points.

We cut down some long poles, and I stationed one guy with a big pole as a lookout at each corner near the water, so he could push the canoe back toward the middle of the stream if it got too close to those dangerous spots.

That channel was some 600 m. long. When we were ready we let the canoe go, all spare hands holding fast to the rope, running and scrambling up and down and along the high rocky cliff, the canoe giving us violent jerks when the direction of the current was changed. With much alarm we saw her spring up in[211] the air like a flying-fish on one or two occasions. We ran along like mad, out of breath and sweating, trying to keep ahead of the canoe. The two men with poles also ran along after the danger points were passed, so as to shove her along when she came too near other dangerous rocks.

That channel was about 600 meters long. When we were ready, we let the canoe go, with everyone gripping the rope, running and scrambling up and down the high rocky cliff while the canoe jerked violently every time the current changed direction. We watched in alarm as it sprang up into the air like a flying fish on one or two occasions. We ran wildly, out of breath and sweating, trying to keep ahead of the canoe. The two men with poles also ran along after we passed the danger points, ready to push it away when it came too close to other hazardous rocks.

After a race of great excitement, we all, with bleeding feet and hands—the palms of our hands actually blistered by the rope which slid through our tightly closed fists—were eventually able to pull the canoe safely on shore below the rapid.

After a thrilling race, we all, with bleeding feet and hands—the palms of our hands actually blistered from the rope that slid through our tightly clenched fists—managed to pull the canoe safely onto the shore below the rapid.

In that mad flight I found time to pull out the camera for one second and take a snapshot of the canoe in the middle of the rapid. The photograph is reproduced among the illustrations of this volume.

In that crazy rush, I managed to take out the camera for a second and snap a photo of the canoe in the middle of the rapids. The picture is included among the illustrations in this volume.

My men were so tired that it was impossible to go on. Moreover we had before us the second section of that formidable rapid, and we could not negotiate this without emptying the canoe, which was full of water, and readjusting the rope.

My crew was so exhausted that we couldn't continue. On top of that, we faced the second part of that challenging rapid, and we couldn't tackle it without emptying the canoe, which was filled with water, and adjusting the rope.

We spent the night of August 6th on those rocks, the minimum temperature being 63° F.

We spent the night of August 6th on those rocks, with the temperature dropping to a low of 63° F.

When we went on with our dangerous work the next morning we had the greatest difficulty in saving the canoe, as in entering the whirlpool she was swamped, and it was all we could do to pull her back towards the bank before she foundered altogether. The actual drop in that rapid was not less than 8 ft. vertically. We just managed to rest her on a submerged rock until we were able to bale some of the water out.

When we continued our risky work the next morning, we struggled to save the canoe. As we entered the whirlpool, it got filled with water, and we barely managed to pull it back to the shore before it completely sank. The drop in that rapid was at least 8 feet straight down. We just about managed to rest it on a submerged rock until we could bail some of the water out.

That canoe was really wonderful in a way. My men patted her on the prow as if she had been an[212] animal, and said she was a good canoe. Indeed she was, but in her old age she felt the strain of that exciting journey. Every time I looked at her I did not know how much longer she might last. Whatever may be said of them, my men must be given credit for their courage in going along in that canoe. I do not believe that there are six other men in Brazil—or perhaps in any other country—who would have ventured to go across even the most placid pond in a similar craft.

That canoe was really amazing in a way. My crew patted her on the front like she was a pet, saying she was a good canoe. And she really was, but in her old age, she felt the pressure of that thrilling journey. Every time I looked at her, I wondered how much longer she could hold up. No matter what people say, my crew deserves credit for their bravery in riding in that canoe. I don't believe there are six other men in Brazil—or maybe in any other country—who would have dared to cross even the calmest pond in a similar boat.

After the rapids came a great basin 1,000 m. long, 800 m. wide. There the river described an angle from 20° b.m. to 45° b.m., and we perceived two parallel ranges before us to the N.N.E., the farther one much higher than the one nearer. Some 5 kil. beyond was yet another rapid, but not so troublesome a one this time. The river there diverged from north-east to a direction due west. A hill range, from 150 to 250 ft. high, extended from W.S.W. to E.N.E. An isolated hill, 300 ft. high, could be seen to the E.N.E.

After the rapids, there was a large basin that was 1,000 meters long and 800 meters wide. In that area, the river made a turn from 20° b.m. to 45° b.m., and we saw two parallel mountain ranges in the N.N.E. direction, with the farther one being much taller than the closer one. About 5 kilometers beyond, there was another rapid, but this one was less challenging. The river then changed direction from northeast to due west. A hill range, ranging from 150 to 250 feet high, stretched from W.S.W. to E.N.E. An isolated hill, standing 300 feet tall, was visible to the E.N.E.

We suffered agony that day from regular clouds of borrachudos, terrible little sand mosquitoes which made life an absolute burden in that region. Our faces, arms, and legs were a mass of ink-black marks left by the stings of those vicious brutes. Particularly when our hands were occupied in holding the canoe going down rapids, or busy with dangerous jobs, did swarms of those little rascals attack us with indomitable fury.

We experienced torment that day from constant clouds of borrachudos, awful little sand mosquitoes that made life unbearable in that area. Our faces, arms, and legs were covered in dark marks from the bites of those nasty pests. Especially when our hands were tied up with holding the canoe while navigating rapids or dealing with risky tasks, swarms of those little troublemakers would attack us with relentless rage.

Pushing the Canoe Uphill through the Forest.

Pushing the Canoe Uphill through the Forest.

Pushing the Canoe Uphill through the Forest.

Pushing the canoe uphill through the forest.

(Notice men with heads wrapped owing to torturing insects.)

(Notice men with their heads covered due to biting insects.)


Another basin was met, 700 m. wide, quite shallow, and with rapids over a barrier of rock extending across it from south-west to north-east. That barrier was most interesting, because in many places great lava-[213]flows were visible; in other places masses of ferruginous rock could be observed, with most extraordinary patterns upon them—triangles, rectangles, trapeziums, and all kinds of other angular geometrical patterns, such as we had met before on the high plateau of Matto Grosso.

Another basin was encountered, 700 m wide, fairly shallow, and had rapids over a rock barrier stretching from the southwest to the northeast. That barrier was particularly interesting because in many spots, large lava flows were visible; in other areas, you could see chunks of iron-rich rock with remarkable patterns on them—triangles, rectangles, trapezoids, and all sorts of other angular geometric shapes, like we had seen before on the high plateau of Mato Grosso.

We stopped in the middle of the day on an island 1,200 m. long, from which we obtained a fine view of the hill range looming before us from W.S.W. to E.N.E. on the right bank.

We paused in the middle of the day on an island 1,200 m long, where we got a great view of the mountain range stretching out in front of us from W.S.W. to E.N.E. on the right bank.

I was having great trouble with my chronometer, which the many jerks, falls, and baths did not seem to improve. I checked it whenever I could by observations of local time and by other watches which I carried. But all my instruments were beginning to feel the effects of that journey very much. The wonder to me was that they had got so far in as good condition as they were, considering all we had gone through.

I was really struggling with my watch, which didn't seem to be getting better after all the bumps, drops, and exposure to water. I checked it whenever I could by looking at the local time and comparing it to the other watches I had with me. But all my devices were starting to show the wear and tear from the journey. I was actually surprised that they had held up as well as they had, given everything we had been through.

Our lunch was speedy, as we had nothing to eat. The moment I had finished my observations for latitude and longitude we started off once more, my men keeping their eyes all the time on the forest on the look-out for nut-trees, the river that day giving us no fish at all.

Our lunch was quick since we had nothing to eat. As soon as I finished my calculations for latitude and longitude, we set off again, with my crew constantly watching the forest for nut trees, as the river didn't give us any fish that day.

Within ten minutes we had shot two powerful rapids, and in one place went over a dangerous submerged wall of rock extending across the river from E.S.E. to W.N.W.

Within ten minutes, we had navigated two intense rapids, and at one point, we went over a treacherous underwater rock ledge that stretched across the river from E.S.E. to W.N.W.

The men—very hungry—were extremely quarrelsome that day and insulting to one another. The canoe went broadside down a rapid we met, the men gesticu[214]lating instead of paddling along as they should have done. With a great bump we stuck with a heavy list to starboard on a rock in the middle of the rapid, and presently the canoe was filled with water. Had we not stuck fast on that rock we certainly should have capsized. The water was baled out in due course, the canoe was floated once more. Soon afterwards another strong rapid, with a pedraria extending right across the stream from S.S.W. to N.N.E., gave us endless trouble.

The men—very hungry—were extremely argumentative that day and insulting to each other. The canoe got turned sideways in a rapid we encountered, and the men were waving their arms instead of paddling like they should have. With a hard bump, we got stuck at a tilt on a rock in the middle of the rapid, and soon the canoe filled with water. If we hadn't gotten stuck on that rock, we definitely would have capsized. Eventually, we bailed out the water, and the canoe floated again. Soon after, another strong rapid, with a pedraria stretching right across the stream from S.S.W. to N.N.E., caused us endless trouble.

I warned Alcides to get us alongside some rocks in order that we might let the canoe down with ropes, as the rapid, with a sheer drop of over 6 ft., looked too dangerous for us to shoot it. But Alcides was furious with the other men, and in order to punish them steered the canoe into the most dangerous part of the rapid. A second later the canoe, at an angle of 45°, was swept away down the foaming current along the slant of the rapid, which extended there for about 15 m. The channel was a most intricate one, with rocks scattered all over it, so that it was absolutely impossible for the canoe, with her great length, to go through without having an accident.

I warned Alcides to bring us close to some rocks so we could lower the canoe with ropes, as the rapid, which dropped over 6 ft., looked too dangerous to navigate. But Alcides was furious with the other guys and, to punish them, he steered the canoe into the most dangerous part of the rapid. A second later, the canoe, at a 45° angle, was swept away down the rushing current along the slope of the rapid, which stretched out for about 15 m. The channel was very complicated, with rocks scattered everywhere, making it impossible for the long canoe to pass through without getting into trouble.

As we shaved a big rock in the middle of the rapid, and I saw the canoe steering straight for another big rock in front, I knew disaster was imminent, and leapt out on the rock. So frequently was it necessary for me to do so, that I had become quite an expert at jumping, and had acquired almost the agility of a monkey. Alcides, too, seeing the danger, also tried to follow my example, but unfortunately missed his footing and was swept away by the current. I just[215] managed to seize him before he disappeared for good, and dragged him safely on to the rock.

As we approached a big rock in the middle of the rapids, and I saw the canoe heading straight for another big rock up ahead, I knew disaster was coming, so I jumped out onto the rock. I had to do this so often that I became quite skilled at jumping, almost as agile as a monkey. Alcides, seeing the danger, tried to follow my lead, but he unfortunately lost his footing and was swept away by the current. I just[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] managed to grab him before he disappeared for good, and pulled him safely onto the rock.

In the meantime the canoe had swung with great vigour and struck the big rock sideways, smashing her side and filling at once with water. All the baggage was swamped; only a portion of the canoe aft remained above the water, many of our things being washed away altogether.

In the meantime, the canoe had swung with great force and hit the big rock sideways, smashing its side and instantly filling with water. All the baggage got soaked; only a part of the back of the canoe stayed above the water, with many of our things being washed away completely.

There she stuck, fortunately for us. With considerable danger we managed to undo the ropes which were fastened to her stern. After several hours of hard work—and of extreme peril for the men who could not swim, as we had to work all the time with the water up to our necks in a powerful current, which made it most difficult to keep our footing—we succeeded in pulling her off and taking her alongside the bank.

There she was, stuck, which was lucky for us. With a lot of risk, we managed to untie the ropes that were secured to her back. After several hours of hard work—and extreme danger for the men who couldn’t swim, since we had to work with the water up to our necks in a strong current that made it really hard to keep our balance—we finally managed to pull her free and bring her to the bank.

That disaster was rather a serious one for us, as it injured many of my instruments, particularly the aneroids; but I considered myself fortunate in managing to save all the photographs and notebooks as well as the instruments for taking astronomical observations, which were kept in airtight cases. I lost my favourite pair of shoes, which were by my side in the canoe when I jumped out.

That disaster was quite serious for us, as it damaged many of my instruments, especially the aneroids; however, I felt lucky to have saved all the photographs and notebooks, as well as the equipment for taking astronomical observations, which were stored in airtight cases. I lost my favorite pair of shoes, which were next to me in the canoe when I jumped out.

As it so frequently happened that we had to jump into the water—in fact, we spent more time in the water than out—I had adopted as a costume my pyjamas, under which I always wore the belt with the heavy packages of money. The paper money—a very considerable sum—had with the many baths become a solid mass. I could not well spread the banknotes[216] out in the sun to dry, as I did not wish my men to know how much I possessed; so that for many, many weeks I had around my waist those heavy leather wallets soaked in water, my natural heat not being quite sufficient to dry them.

As we often had to jump into the water—in fact, we spent more time in the water than out of it—I had taken to wearing my pajamas, under which I always had a belt with heavy money packages. The paper money—a significant amount—had become a solid mass after so many baths. I couldn't really spread the banknotes[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] out in the sun to dry since I didn't want my crew to know how much I had; so for many, many weeks, I had those heavy leather wallets soaked in water wrapped around my waist, my body heat not being enough to dry them out.

We had worked in the stream until nearly midnight. We had nothing to eat when we had finished our work, and the result was that the next morning my men were still tired.

We had been working in the stream until almost midnight. We had no food when we finished our work, and as a result, my men were still worn out the next morning.

Two of my cameras were by my side when the canoe was swamped, one containing eighteen plates, the other twelve, all of which had been exposed. The cameras, being heavy, remained at the bottom of the canoe and were saved, but the bath did not do them good. I did not want to lose the plates, so there was only one course to follow, and that was to develop them while they were still wet. While my men slept I sat up a good portion of the night developing all those plates—quite successfully too—and trying to clean and fix up the cameras again for use the next day. One of my other cameras had been destroyed previously by one of my men, who sat on it, and of course smashed it to pieces. Another camera, which was still in excellent condition, having been in an air-tight case, was rather too big to be used for the work in going down the rapids.

Two of my cameras were with me when the canoe capsized, one holding eighteen plates and the other twelve, all of which had been exposed. The cameras, being heavy, stayed at the bottom of the canoe and were saved, but the water wasn't good for them. I didn’t want to lose the plates, so I had no choice but to develop them while they were still wet. While my crew slept, I spent a good part of the night developing those plates—pretty successfully too—and trying to clean and repair the cameras for use the next day. One of my other cameras had been ruined earlier by one of my crew, who sat on it and smashed it to pieces. Another camera, which was still in great shape because it was in an air-tight case, was too bulky for navigating the rapids.

During the night of August 7th the minimum temperature was 62° F.

During the night of August 7th, the lowest temperature was 62° F.

Conveying the Canoe, weighing 2,000 lb., over a Hill Range—The Descent.

Conveying the Canoe, weighing 2,000 lb., over a Hill Range—The Descent.

Conveying the Canoe, weighing 2,000 lb., over a Hill Range—The Descent.

Conveying the canoe, weighing 2,000 lbs., over a hill range—the descent.


I worked the entire morning with Alcides, trying to mend the poor canoe. The hole which had been made in her side was so big that Alcides could insert his head into it with great ease. It was not until two[217] o'clock in the afternoon that we started once more. Along the river, which flowed in that particular section to the south-west, was a hill range on the north-west. The range rose 300 ft. above the level of the river. We had gone only some 2,000 m. when we came to another bad rapid stretching across the river from south-east to north-west. We were in a hilly region, hills being visible all along the stream. Soon afterwards we came to another powerful fall over a vertical rocky wall extending from north-west to south-east. Such redoubtable waves were produced there by the force of the water shooting over and then rebounding upwards, that we had to use the greatest care in letting down the unloaded canoe. At one moment she was more than two-thirds out of the water, only her stern resting on the top of the fall, the rest projecting outward in the air for some moments until she dropped down again.

I spent the whole morning with Alcides, trying to fix the damaged canoe. The hole in its side was so large that Alcides could easily fit his head through it. It was only around two o'clock in the afternoon that we finally set off again. Along the river, which flowed southwest in that area, there was a mountain range to the northwest. The range rose 300 feet above the river level. We had only traveled about 2,000 meters when we encountered another rough rapid stretching across the river from southeast to northwest. We were in a hilly area, with hills visible along the stream. Soon after, we reached another powerful waterfall over a vertical rock wall that extended from northwest to southeast. The intense waves created by the water shooting over and then rebounding upwards were so formidable that we had to be extremely careful when lowering the unloaded canoe. At one point, the canoe was more than two-thirds out of the water, with only its stern resting on the edge of the fall while the rest hung in the air for a moment before it dropped down again.

Since the day we had taken the canoe over the hill range at the August Falls, I had doubled my men's salaries—although their original salaries were already many times higher than they would receive from Brazilian employers. I fully recognized that the work was hard, and I wished to encourage them in every possible way.

Since the day we took the canoe over the hill range at the August Falls, I had doubled my men’s salaries— even though their original salaries were already much higher than what they would earn from Brazilian employers. I completely understood that the work was tough, and I wanted to motivate them in every way I could.

Next, the river went through a narrow gorge, only 80 m. wide, where the current was mighty strong. High volcanic rocks stood on the right side of us. When we emerged from the narrow neck, which measured some 500 m. in length, we found powerful whirlpools. Farther on the river once more went through a bad narrow passage, 40 to 60 m. wide, with a succession[218] of rapids—extremely unpleasant—for a length of 600 m.

Next, the river flowed through a narrow gorge that was only 80 m wide, where the current was incredibly strong. Towering volcanic rocks loomed on our right side. As we came out of the narrow stretch, which was about 500 m long, we encountered powerful whirlpools. Further ahead, the river once again went through a narrow section, ranging from 40 to 60 m wide, filled with a series of rapids—very uncomfortable—for a length of 600 m.

My men were in great form that day, and we shot one rapid after another in fine style, Alcides—for a change—being amenable to reason and following my instructions, which carried us through that dangerous section without mishap. The stream Uruguatos entered the Arinos just above the latter rapids.

My crew was really on point that day, and we fired off one shot after another like pros. Alcides, for a change, was reasonable and actually followed my directions, which helped us navigate that tricky stretch without any issues. The Uruguatos stream flowed into the Arinos just above the next rapids.

That day was indeed a trying one for us. Another narrow channel, 50 m. wide, was reached, along the 250 m. length of which we proceeded with great caution. Then a big basin spread out before us, where the current and eddies were terrific. The bottom of the river was mostly rocky, with great holes and depressions which caused the water to rotate in all directions. In some places amidst the foaming waters could be seen great circles of leaden-looking water, as still as oil. It was in a similar place in the Niagara whirlpool that the famous swimmer, Captain Webb, disappeared for ever. We saw thousands of those places on the Arinos.

That day was definitely tough for us. We came across another narrow channel, 50 m wide, and carefully made our way along its 250 m length. Then, we encountered a large basin where the current and eddies were intense. The riverbed was mostly rocky, with deep holes and depressions causing the water to swirl in all directions. In some spots, among the churning waters, we could see large circles of dark water that were as still as oil. It was in a similar spot in the Niagara whirlpool that the famous swimmer, Captain Webb, vanished forever. We saw thousands of those spots on the Arinos.

The line of the banks on both sides was extremely rocky. In front of us we had a hill with extensive campos on its northerly slope. Then we came to the next rapid. We had endless trouble in this rapid, followed by a second one, practically a continuation of the first.

The banks on both sides were really rocky. In front of us was a hill with wide fields on its north slope. Then we reached the next rapid. We had endless trouble navigating this rapid, followed by a second one that was almost a continuation of the first.

For 1,000 m. the navigation was extremely dangerous. We unloaded and reloaded the canoe dozens of times that day, although the work of taking the baggage over on our heads was not so troublesome now, as we had very little baggage left. But if we had not much, it was still the heaviest cases which re[219]mained. All together they weighed between five and six hundred pounds. The river ran beside a range of hills on the left side.

For 1,000 meters, navigating was really dangerous. We unloaded and reloaded the canoe dozens of times that day, but carrying the bags on our heads wasn’t as much of a hassle anymore since we had very little luggage left. However, even though we didn’t have much, the heaviest items were still left. All together, they weighed between 500 and 600 pounds. The river ran next to a range of hills on the left side.

When we halted, exhausted, late at night we had travelled that day the meagre distance of 9,900 m.

When we stopped, tired, late at night, we had only traveled 9,900 m that day.

My men killed two large spider monkeys, which supplied them with a meal. I could not touch them, as the monkeys looked too human for words. It made me positively ill to see one of my men biting with great gusto at an arm and hand which had been roasted on the flames, and which looked exactly like a portion of a human corpse. The smell, too, of the roasted monkeys was similar to the odour of roasted human beings—which I knew well, as I had on several previous occasions been at rough cremations of people in Japan, in the Himahlya (or Himalayas), and in Africa.

My guys killed two big spider monkeys, which gave them a meal. I couldn’t bring myself to eat them, as the monkeys looked too much like us. It made me feel sick to see one of my guys eagerly biting into an arm and hand that had been roasted over the flames, which looked exactly like a piece of a human body. The smell of the roasted monkeys was also similar to that of roasted human flesh—which I recognized well, having been at several rough cremations of people in Japan, the Himalayas, and Africa before.


[220]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XIV

In the Hands of Providence—A Mutiny—Another Mutiny—Foodless—Hard and Dangerous Work—A Near Approach to Hades—Making an Artificial Channel among Thousands of Boulders—An Awe-inspiring Scene—The Fall of S. Simão—A Revolt

In the Hands of Providence—A Mutiny—Another Mutiny—No Food—Hard and Dangerous Work—A Close Call with Hades—Creating an Artificial Channel among Thousands of Boulders—An Awe-inspiring Scene—The Fall of S. Simão—A Revolt

 

We all slept soundly that night, I taking good care to fasten the canoe well, so that we should not find her gone next morning.

We all slept well that night, and I made sure to secure the canoe tightly, so we wouldn’t find it missing the next morning.

We had a minimum temperature of 63° F. on the night of August 8th.

We had a low of 63° F. on the night of August 8th.

In the morning my men killed another big monkey, with the most human face I have ever seen on a quadruman—just like a negro's countenance. It came very near us in its curiosity to see what we were doing, and, though shot at several times, remained there watching us, as it had never heard the report of a rifle before. When it fell down it put its hand on the wound across its chest and cried just like a child. I moved away while my men banged it on the head to finish it off.

In the morning, my guys killed another big monkey, with the most human face I've ever seen on a two-armed creature—just like a Black person's face. It got really close out of curiosity to see what we were doing, and even though we shot at it several times, it stayed there watching us, as if it had never heard a gunshot before. When it dropped, it put its hand on the wound across its chest and sounded just like a child crying. I stepped away while my men hit it on the head to finish it off.

Author's Canoe being made to travel across the Forest.

Author's Canoe being made to travel across the Forest.

Author's Canoe being made to travel across the Forest.

Author's Canoe being made to journey across the Forest.


After a hearty breakfast on the part of my men—my own being limited to a small box of sardines, some twenty or thirty boxes still remaining in my supply of provisions—we resumed our journey down the troublesome rapid. We had to do that with ropes, Alcides, with his extraordinary way of thinking, actually going[221] to the trouble of shifting a big rock out of the water, which took him the best part of an hour, rather than let the canoe go round it—in absolutely placid waters in that particular spot. I let him do it rather than have a quarrel, as I firmly believed that in consequence of the great hardships his brain had slightly lost its balance.

After a filling breakfast for my crew—my own being limited to a small box of sardines, with about twenty or thirty boxes still left in my supplies—we continued our journey down the tricky rapids. We had to do this using ropes, and Alcides, with his unique way of thinking, even took the time to move a large rock out of the water, which took him almost an hour, instead of just letting the canoe go around it—in perfectly calm waters at that spot. I let him go ahead rather than argue, as I was convinced that due to the tough conditions, his mind had become a bit unbalanced.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

After that, strong eddies were again experienced at first, but, for some 3,000 m. beyond, the water looked beautiful and as placid as possible. The river was now flowing mostly in a northerly direction or with slight deviations, chiefly to the east. We came to a most wonderful island with a spur of lava on its southern side, in the shape of a dome, and highly glazed. On each side of that island was a waterfall of some beauty. The eastern channel was only 20 m. wide, and the water fell over a wall of rock some 12 ft. high. Where this wall projected above the foaming water the shiny black carbonized rock showed a number of small grottoes in its horizontal strata, and a number of funnels like volcanic vents. The north-westerly and broader channel had three successive rapids, the central one some 10½ ft. high, with a terrific current rushing over it, and awe-inspiring whirlpools between the successive rapids.

After that, we faced some strong eddies at first, but for about 3,000 meters beyond, the water appeared beautiful and as calm as could be. The river was now mostly flowing north, with slight bends mostly to the east. We came across a stunning island with a lava spur on its southern side, shaped like a dome and highly glossy. On either side of that island were beautiful waterfalls. The eastern channel was only 20 meters wide, and the water cascaded over a rock wall about 12 feet high. Where this wall jutted out above the rushing water, the shiny black carbonized rock revealed several small grottoes in its horizontal layers, along with a number of funnel-like openings resembling volcanic vents. The northwestern, wider channel featured three successive rapids, the middle one about 10½ feet high, with a powerful current rushing over it and impressive whirlpools forming between the rapids.

We took the canoe down by the central channel, and when we got to the higher step, shoved her along until she overhung the fall—as we had done the previous day—and then let her drop down with a bump. It was a difficult job to hold her when once she had dropped down, as the waves below were very high and tossed her about in a merciless manner.

We took the canoe down by the main channel, and when we reached the higher step, we pushed it along until it hung over the edge of the drop—just like we did the day before—and then let it fall with a thud. It was tough to control it once it had dropped, as the waves below were really high and tossed it around without any mercy.

[222] My men had by this time become a little more amenable to reason, and in moments of suspense or danger always awaited my orders.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] My crew had by now become a bit more open to reason, and in times of uncertainty or danger, they always waited for my instructions.

Once more did we eventually pack in the canoe what remained of the baggage; once more did we start—that time across a large basin 1,200 m. broad, with hills on the east side of us on the right bank. On the right of us, on leaving the basin, we had a beautiful island, 300 m. long—Ariadne Island—with a fine sand-spit at its southern end, and gorgeous vegetation upon it. Barring a few boxes of sardines, we had no more provisions of any kind, as all the food had been wasted, or lost in our various accidents.

Once again, we packed the remaining bags into the canoe; once again, we set off—this time across a large basin that was 1,200 meters wide, with hills on the east side of us along the right bank. To our right, as we left the basin, there was a beautiful island, 300 meters long—Ariadne Island—featuring a fine sand spit at its southern end and lush vegetation all around. Aside from a few boxes of sardines, we had no other food left since all our supplies had been wasted or lost in our various mishaps.

When I look back upon that journey, I am amazed to think how Providence did help us all along. That day my men were clamouring for food, and were most unpleasant, putting the entire blame upon me and not upon their own lack of common-sense. They refused to go on. We pulled up along some rocks, baking hot from the sun, which simply roasted our naked feet when we trod upon them.

When I think back on that journey, I'm amazed at how much help we got from fate. That day, my crew was screaming for food and being really difficult, putting all the blame on me instead of recognizing their own lack of common sense. They wouldn't move on. We stopped by some rocks, which were scorching from the sun and burned our bare feet when we stepped on them.

Some of the men took to their rifles and said they had had quite enough of exploring. The more we went down that river the worse things seemed to get. They would not go a metre farther. They claimed the balance of their salaries at once—I always paid them punctually every month—and said they would start on foot and try to get somewhere, if God would help them.

Some of the guys grabbed their rifles and claimed they were done exploring. The further we went down that river, the worse things seemed to get. They refused to go another meter. They demanded their remaining pay right then—I always paid them on time every month—and said they would set off on foot and try to get somewhere, if God was willing to help them.

I agreed to pay them their salaries and let them go, taking a few minutes to distribute the money, as I wished to go to a secluded spot, not caring to undo the large packages of banknotes before them.

I agreed to pay them their salaries and let them go, taking a few minutes to hand out the money since I wanted to go to a quiet place, not wanting to open the large bundles of cash in front of them.

[223] I was walking along the rocks, saying to my men that I would be back in a few minutes, when a huge cachorra, or dog-fish, weighing some thirty pounds, leapt out of the water and fell on the rocks, wriggling and bounding convulsively. I called the men, who hastily arrived, and with the butts of their rifles killed the fish. While they were busy dissecting it, Alcides, who had not taken part in the quarrel, but had gone to the forest some little way off, hearing the noise, reappeared with a huge monkey he had killed.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I was walking along the rocks, telling my crew that I'd be back in a few minutes, when a huge dogfish, weighing about thirty pounds, jumped out of the water and landed on the rocks, squirming and flopping around. I called the guys over, and they quickly rushed to help and killed the fish with the butts of their rifles. While they were busy cutting it up, Alcides, who hadn’t been involved in the fight and had wandered a bit into the forest, came back with a massive monkey he had killed.

I left the men to prepare an excellent and plentiful meal while I retired to a distant spot to count out their salaries. When I returned and handed them the money—after their appetites had been fully satisfied, and they had left next to nothing for me—they said I could keep the money, as they did not want it; they were sorry for what they had said, and would go on wherever I ordered them to go. They said that I certainly must have a guardian angel watching over me, and they were sure that as long as they were in my company they would never die of starvation.

I left the guys to make a great and plentiful meal while I went to a quiet spot to count out their wages. When I came back and handed them the cash—after they had eaten their fill and left almost nothing for me—they told me to keep the money since they didn’t want it. They apologized for what they had said and said they would go wherever I told them to. They insisted that I must have a guardian angel looking out for me and were confident that as long as they were with me, they would never starve.

"I have never seen anything like it!" exclaimed the man X, who was the humorist of the party. "We want food and cannot get it, and there el senhor strolls a few yards away from us and a huge fish jumps almost into his arms in order to be eaten."

"I've never seen anything like it!" exclaimed the man X, who was the comedian of the group. "We want food and can't get any, and there el senhor is, strolling just a few yards away from us, and a huge fish almost jumps into his arms to be eaten."

I never cared to let them know of my own surprise at the extraordinary occurrence.

I never bothered to tell them how surprised I was by the incredible event.

I was rather pleased that day, because my men, in an outburst of friendliness, said they knew that if ever we did die of starvation it would not be my fault, because had they been careful we would still have had[224] three or four months' supply of provisions left. They themselves said how foolish they had been; the provisions we carried had only lasted us thirty days. Nearly three weeks before I had warned Alcides to economize, and the result was that, instead of sorting out food twice a day to the men, he sorted it out four times a day and in double quantities.

I felt pretty good that day because my team, in a rare moment of camaraderie, acknowledged that if we ever starved, it wouldn’t be my fault. They realized that if they had been more careful, we would still have had three or four months’ worth of supplies. They admitted how reckless they had been; the provisions we carried lasted us only thirty days. Almost three weeks earlier, I had advised Alcides to be more economical, but instead of distributing food twice a day to the men, he ended up giving it out four times a day in larger portions.

Distant View showing Both Falls at the Salto Augusto.

Distant View showing Both Falls at the Salto Augusto.

Distant View showing Both Falls at the Salto Augusto.

Distant view showing both waterfalls at the Salto Augusto.


Launching the Canoe after its Journey over a Hill Range.

Launching the Canoe after its Journey over a Hill Range.

Launching the Canoe after its Journey over a Hill Range.

Launching the Canoe after its Journey over a Hill Range.


That day we were really in great luck. We had the good fortune to find a bacopari tree simply laden with delicious yellow fruit, not unlike unripe cherries, and we absolutely feasted on them.

That day we were really lucky. We had the good fortune to find a bacopari tree absolutely full of delicious yellow fruit, which looked a lot like unripe cherries, and we totally feasted on them.

To show how unpractical my men were, it is sufficient to tell that, unlike any other human beings on the face of the globe when under a fruit-tree, they did not proceed to shake the cherries down by throwing sticks or by climbing up the tree. No, indeed; but they cut down the huge tree, which required about an hour and a half of very hard work. Anyhow, we got the cherries, and that was the principal thing.

To demonstrate how impractical my men were, it's enough to mention that, unlike anyone else on the planet, when they found themselves under a fruit tree, they didn’t shake the cherries down by using sticks or climbing the tree. No, instead, they chopped down the massive tree, which took them about an hour and a half of really hard work. Anyway, we got the cherries, and that was the main thing.

We continued our journey over a small rapid with a low hill range spreading from west to east on the left bank. The river here was 300 m. wide. A hill range from 100 to 200 ft. high was also to be seen on the right bank, running parallel with that on the left. Five or six kilometres farther another high range of a gorgeous cobalt-blue colour and extending from south-west to north-east, stood in front of us. The river in that stretch was most beautiful, and was 900 m. wide. A charming little island 300 m. long was reflected in the water, which looked as still as oil in that particular part, although it actually ran swiftly.

We continued our journey over a small rapid with a low hill range stretching from west to east on the left bank. The river here was 300 meters wide. A hill range, about 100 to 200 feet high, was also visible on the right bank, running parallel to the one on the left. Five or six kilometers farther, another high range of stunning cobalt blue stood in front of us, extending from the southwest to the northeast. The river in that stretch was incredibly beautiful and 900 meters wide. A charming little island, 300 meters long, was reflected in the water, which looked as smooth as oil in that spot, even though it was actually flowing swiftly.

[225] Although that scene was of great placidity, we believed there was more danger ahead of us, for we could hear in the distance the loud roar of another rapid or waterfall. Judging by the noise we knew it must be a big one. Soon afterwards we reached the rapid.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Although the scene was very calm, we felt there was more danger ahead because we could hear in the distance the loud roar of another rapid or waterfall. From the sound, we knew it had to be a big one. Soon after, we reached the rapid.

We had the greatest difficulty in approaching this, owing to the strong current we encountered in a small channel we followed near the right bank. The rapid was 400 m. wide and 400 m. long, with a drop of from 4 to 5 ft. Although we expected trouble at that spot, we shot the rapid with comparative ease, but we were badly knocked about, and shipped a considerable amount of water in the high waves thrown violently against the rocks. We camped that night near the rapid, having travelled in the day 26 kil. We made our camp in the forest, and we experienced stifling heat, the minimum temperature (August 9th) being 73° F., with heavy rain which came down upon us through the foliage in regular bucketfuls.

We had a really hard time getting through this because of the strong current in a narrow channel we took near the right bank. The rapid was 400 meters wide and 400 meters long, with a drop of 4 to 5 feet. Even though we expected trouble there, we navigated the rapid with relative ease, but we got tossed around a lot and took on a substantial amount of water from the high waves crashing against the rocks. That night, we set up camp near the rapid after traveling 26 kilometers during the day. We made our camp in the forest, where we faced intense heat; the minimum temperature (August 9th) was 73° F., and heavy rain poured down on us in buckets from the leaves.

We had nothing to eat in the evening. In the morning our breakfast consisted of two sardines each. We went on in a half-hearted way, my men grumbling all the time, and looking out for birds or monkeys. Seven thousand five hundred metres from our camp we came to a waterfall, where we had endless trouble. The principal channel led to 50° b.m., but the river split up into innumerable channels among islands, islets and rocks that formed a regular maze. The river was in that particular spot 1,200 m. wide, and contained great masses of volcanic rock, much fissured, and having great holes in them. This mass of rock extended from north-east to south-west.[226] There were large cracks, where the mass had split, and had subsequently been eroded by the rush of water. The rock had cutting edges everywhere like those of razors. With endless difficulty we had managed to drag the canoe along nearly to the bottom of that dangerous place, when we were suddenly confronted by a drop of 12 ft. with a terrific rush of water over it. It was impossible for us to negotiate that point, for below was a whirlpool absolutely impassable. We had therefore the tiresome work of dragging back the canoe for some 350 m. up the rapid once more, in order that we might find a more suitable channel. To make things more lively for us, a violent thunderstorm broke out, soaking all our baggage but making little difference to us, as we were soaked already. We had spent that entire day in the water, struggling to take the canoe down the rapid and up once more. By eight o'clock at night we were still working, endeavouring to save the canoe.

We had nothing to eat in the evening. In the morning, our breakfast was just two sardines each. We moved on half-heartedly, with my crew complaining constantly and keeping an eye out for birds or monkeys. Seven thousand five hundred meters from our camp, we reached a waterfall, where we faced endless trouble. The main channel led to 50° b.m., but the river split into countless channels among islands, islets, and rocks that created a real maze. The river was 1,200 m wide at that point and was filled with large pieces of volcanic rock, heavily fractured and with huge holes in them. This rock mass stretched from the northeast to the southwest.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] There were large cracks where the mass had broken and then been eroded by the rushing water. The rock had sharp edges everywhere, like razor blades. After tremendous effort, we managed to drag the canoe almost to the bottom of that dangerous spot when we suddenly faced a drop of 12 ft with a terrifying rush of water over it. There was no way for us to get through that point because there was an impassable whirlpool below. So, we had the frustrating task of dragging the canoe back about 350 m up the rapid to find a better channel. To add to our troubles, a violent thunderstorm erupted, soaking all our gear but not making much difference to us since we were already drenched. We spent the entire day in the water, struggling to get the canoe down the rapid and back up again. By eight o'clock at night, we were still at it, trying to save the canoe.

We had had no lunch, and now had no dinner. My men felt perfectly miserable, and in their speech did not exactly bless the day they had started with me on that expedition. We had worked hard, and had only covered a distance of 7,500 m. in twelve hours. At sunset, while the storm was raging, we beheld a most wonderful effect of light to the west, very much like a gorgeous aurora borealis. The sky, of intense vermilion, was streaked with beautiful radiations of the brightest lemon-yellow, which showed out vividly against the heavy black clouds directly above our heads. The river reflected the red tints, so that we appeared to be working in a river of blood.

We hadn't had lunch, and now we hadn't had dinner either. My men felt completely miserable, and in their conversations, they weren't exactly praising the day they started this journey with me. We had put in a lot of effort, but had only managed to cover a distance of 7,500 m in twelve hours. At sunset, while the storm was raging, we witnessed a stunning light effect in the west, much like a beautiful aurora borealis. The sky, a deep vermilion, was streaked with brilliant rays of bright lemon-yellow, which stood out sharply against the heavy black clouds directly above us. The river mirrored the red tones, making it seem like we were working in a river of blood.

[227] As we had nothing to eat, I thought I would spend my time in taking the correct elevation of that place with the boiling-point thermometers. The man X, the humorist of the party, remarked that if I were killed and went to Heaven or some other place, the first thing I should do would be to take the exact elevation with what he called "the little boiling stove" (the hypsometrical apparatus).

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Since we had nothing to eat, I figured I would spend my time measuring the exact elevation of that place with the boiling-point thermometers. The guy X, the jokester of the group, joked that if I got killed and went to Heaven or somewhere else, the first thing I’d do would be to measure the exact elevation with what he called "the little boiling stove" (the hypsometrical device).

We had a minimum temperature of 62° F. during the night of August 10th.

We had a low of 62° F. during the night of August 10th.

Next morning I sent my men to reconnoitre, in order to see if they could get some edible fruit. As they stayed away a long time I knew they had found something. In fact, they came back quite in a good humour, as they had found some jacoba or jacuba trees, with abundant fruit on them, most delicious to eat.

Next morning, I sent my men out to scout for some edible fruit. When they took a long time to return, I figured they must have found something good. Sure enough, they came back in great spirits because they had discovered some jacoba or jacuba trees, full of delicious fruit.

In the meantime I had gone exploring the rapids endeavouring to find a more suitable channel. Eventually, on the east side of the stream, I found a place where we could take the canoe down. There too was a fall of 9 ft., down which we let the canoe with considerable difficulty; then it had to pass over a number of smaller terraces and down winding channels, where we sweated for some hours before we got through our work. Innumerable channels separated by sand-mounds 20 to 30 ft. high had formed along that rapid and also through the vertical wall of cutting volcanic rock which formed a barrier across the stream. Below the fall were two long sand-banks, one with some burity palms upon it.

In the meantime, I went exploring the rapids, trying to find a better channel. Eventually, on the east side of the stream, I found a spot where we could take the canoe down. There was also a 9 ft. drop that we slid the canoe down with a lot of effort; then it had to go over several smaller terraces and through winding channels, where we worked hard for a few hours before finishing. Countless channels separated by sand mounds 20 to 30 ft. high had formed along that rapid, as well as through the vertical wall of cutting volcanic rock that blocked the stream. Below the drop were two long sandbanks, one of which had some burity palms on it.

The river flowed 20° west of north for some 4,000 m. We had gone but 2,000 m. of that distance when we[228] came to another rocky barrier, spreading from south-west to north-east, on approaching which we heard the thundering roaring of another rapid. On the left bank we had a hill range all along. The noise of the rapid got louder and louder, and we were soon confronted by a terrifying rush of water at a spot where three arms of the river met with such force that the clashing waters shot up in the air, forming a wave some 40 or 50 ft. high with a foaming crest. The backwash from this great wave was so violent against the rocky banks of the river—very narrow there—that it was quite impossible for the canoe, even empty, to be let down by means of ropes.

The river flowed 20° west of north for about 4,000 meters. We had only traveled 2,000 meters of that distance when we[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]came to another rocky barrier, stretching from southwest to northeast. As we got closer, we heard the thunderous roar of another rapid. On the left bank, there was a range of hills. The sound of the rapid grew louder and louder, and we soon faced a terrifying rush of water where three branches of the river converged with such force that the crashing waters shot up into the air, creating a wave about 40 to 50 feet high with a foaming crest. The backwash from this massive wave was so powerful against the narrow rocky banks of the river that it was impossible to lower the canoe, even when empty, using ropes.

My men were in absolute despair, for the farther we went the more insurmountable became the obstacles which confronted us. They said they had agreed to go on a journey of exploration, but surely I was taking them direct to Hades—if we had not got there already. I could not well contradict them, for certainly that particular spot was the nearest possible approach to it.

My crew was completely hopeless because the further we traveled, the more impossible the challenges became. They claimed they had signed up for an exploration trip, but it felt like I was leading them straight to Hades—if we weren't already there. I couldn't really argue with them, as that location seemed like the closest we could get to it.

It does not do ever to lose courage. While my men, in the lowest state of depression, sat on the volcanic rocks, I went about exploring on the right bank until I found a place where the river had eroded a channel but had afterwards filled it with an immense accumulation of rocks. If we could only move those rocks away—several hundreds of them—I saw that it would be possible to push the canoe along the channel which would thus be formed. The work would require a great deal of hard labour.

It’s never a good idea to lose hope. While my men, feeling really down, sat on the volcanic rocks, I went exploring on the right bank until I found a spot where the river had worn a channel but had later filled it with a huge pile of rocks. If we could just move those rocks—there were several hundred of them—I realized it would be possible to push the canoe along the channel we would create. This would take a lot of hard work.

A Most Dangerous Rapid navigated by Author and his Men.

A Most Dangerous Rapid navigated by Author and his Men.

A Most Dangerous Rapid navigated by Author and his Men.

A Very Dangerous Rapid navigated by the Author and his Crew.


You should have seen the faces of my men when I took them to the spot and asked them to remove all[229] the big boulders. In order to set them a good example, I myself started moving the rocks about, the smaller ones for preference. We worked and worked hour after hour, jamming our fingers and feet all the time as we pushed the rocks to one side and the other of the little channel, only 4 ft. wide, which we were making. The language of my men was pretty enough, but as long as they worked I had to put up with it. Alcides, who was really a great worker, and whose principal fault was that he would never save himself, worked with tremendous vigour that day. Somehow or other the men seemed to think the work hard.

You should have seen the faces of my crew when I took them to the site and asked them to clear away all the big boulders. To set a good example, I started moving the rocks myself, focusing on the smaller ones. We toiled for hours, jamming our fingers and toes as we pushed the rocks back and forth from the small channel we were creating, only 4 feet wide. My crew's language was colorful, but as long as they were working, I had to put up with it. Alcides, who was an excellent worker and had the main flaw of never holding back, gave it his all that day. For some reason, the guys seemed to think the work was tough.

When we had taken the canoe safely to the end of the rapid through the channel we had cleared, I went back to the top of the rapid to gaze once more on the wonderful sight where the two principal channels met. The water dashed against a rock in the centre with most impressive fury.

When we safely brought the canoe to the end of the rapids through the channel we had cleared, I went back to the top of the rapids to take another look at the amazing sight where the two main channels converged. The water crashed against a rock in the middle with incredible force.

On returning to the bottom of the rapid where I had left the canoe, another most impressive sight was to be seen. In the vertiginous waters emerging from the channel high waves—most unpleasant-looking and in the greatest confusion—clashed against one another for a distance of over 500 m. below the rapid.

On my return to the base of the rapid where I had parked the canoe, I was greeted by another striking sight. In the swirling waters spilling out from the channel, high waves—looking quite foreboding and chaotic—crashed into each other for over 500 m below the rapid.

My men would not camp that night near the rapid, which they said was the devil's home, so during the night we went 2 kil. down the stream, where, simply worn out, we made our camp. We never could get any fish from the stream now. We had gone only 6,000 m. that day. I reckoned that, travelling at that rate, I should perhaps reach my goal, Manaos, in five or six years' time—and all the provisions I had[230] left for seven men, all counted, were now eight tins of sardines.

My crew wouldn't camp that night near the rapids, claiming it was the devil's territory, so during the night we moved 2 kilometers down the stream, where we set up camp, completely exhausted. We couldn't catch any fish from the stream anymore. That day, we only covered 6,000 meters. I figured that if we kept going at this pace, it might take me five or six years to reach my destination, Manaus, and all the supplies I had left for seven men, all counted, were now just eight cans of sardines.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

We had a minimum temperature of 64° F. on the night of August 11th.

We had a low of 64° F. on the night of August 11th.

We had halted just above another big and beautiful waterfall, 20 ft. high, and of immense width. The great rush of water curled over a gigantic dome of volcanic rock with many big holes and fissures. The waterfall was followed by a ghastly rapid 500 m. long. It was impossible to go over the fall, and the only way left us—a most dangerous one—was to let the canoe down a small channel 50 to 80 m. wide, cut among the vertical rocks on the right side of the waterfall. The water in the channel flowed in steeply sloping cascades. The channel twisted round abruptly in two or three places, and in one spot went through a rocky neck 35 m. wide, where the force of the current was so great that I was really perplexed as to how we could take the canoe down without getting her smashed to atoms.

We had stopped just above another big and beautiful waterfall, 20 ft. high and incredibly wide. The powerful rush of water spilled over a massive dome of volcanic rock with many large holes and cracks. The waterfall was followed by a terrifying rapid that was 500 m long. It was impossible to go over the fall, and the only option left for us—a very dangerous one—was to let the canoe down a small channel 50 to 80 m wide, carved among the vertical rocks on the right side of the waterfall. The water in the channel flowed in steep cascades. The channel twisted sharply in two or three places, and at one point it passed through a rocky neck that was 35 m wide, where the force of the current was so strong that I was genuinely worried about how we could get the canoe down without it getting destroyed.

Providence came to my help again. In looking round I discovered an ancient channel, now almost dry and strewn with innumerable rocks, by which it might be possible to take the canoe overland until we could find a smooth place in the water below the rapid. On further exploring that channel, as I was quick enough in noticing its possibilities, I found at the end of it what the Brazilians call a recanto—that is to say, a backwater which the river had there formed, and which would be a great help to us in floating the canoe once more.

Providence helped me out again. As I looked around, I found an old channel that was almost dry and covered with countless rocks. It seemed like a way to carry the canoe overland until we could find a smoother spot in the water below the rapid. As I explored that channel, quickly noticing its potential, I found at the end of it what the Brazilians call a recanto—a backwater that the river had formed, and it would really help us float the canoe again.

This plan involved a great deal of hard work, as not[231] only had we to shift many large rocks out of their position, but we had to construct a railway with felled trees and rollers upon them. We could not get perfectly horizontal rails, so that the effort of moving the canoe along inch by inch with levers was trying, especially as we had had insufficient food for many days and our strength was fast failing.

This plan required a lot of hard work, as we not only had to move many large rocks out of their way, but we also had to build a railway using fallen trees and rollers. We couldn't get the rails perfectly horizontal, so moving the canoe forward inch by inch with levers was exhausting, especially since we hadn’t eaten enough for many days and our strength was quickly fading.

To make matters worse, Alcides that day broke out in revolt. He had, like many ignorant people, the misfortune of believing that he knew everything better than anybody else. I had given him instructions to place the rails and rollers in a certain position, so that the canoe could be shifted over some unpleasant rocks. He, however, insisted on placing the rollers in the wrong place and on using the levers in the wrong spots, so that they not only did not act helpfully, but actually had the contrary effect on the canoe from that which we wanted to obtain. I remonstrated, and showed the men once more how to do it. They agreed with me, except Alcides, who became enraged to such an extent that his eyes bulged out of their orbits in his fury. He brandished one of the big levers in the air, and, shouting at the top of his voice, proceeded to give a long harangue stating that Araguary—his native town—produced greater men than England or any other country, and inciting the other men to open revolt against me.

To make matters worse, Alcides revolted that day. Like many ignorant people, he had the misfortune of thinking he knew everything better than anyone else. I had given him instructions to place the rails and rollers in a certain position so that we could move the canoe over some rough rocks. However, he insisted on putting the rollers in the wrong place and using the levers incorrectly, which not only failed to help but actually made the situation worse for the canoe. I protested and showed the men how to do it again. They agreed with me, except for Alcides, who got so furious that his eyes bulged out of their sockets. He waved one of the big levers in the air and, shouting at the top of his lungs, launched into a long speech claiming that Araguary—his hometown—produced greater men than England or any other country, encouraging the other men to revolt against me.

This was a serious affair and most unexpected, as so far I had counted on Alcides to stand by me, no matter what happened. The other men were undecided. Although they were always ready to revolt, they had more confidence in the brain of an English[232]man than in that of an Araguary man. Alcides suggested that they should take possession of the canoe and everything, and that I should be left on the rocks. He shouted to the men to take the canoe along, and he himself pushed with all his might, the canoe not budging the tenth part of an inch.

This was a serious situation and totally unexpected, as up until now, I had relied on Alcides to support me, no matter what happened. The other guys were unsure. Even though they were always ready to rebel, they trusted an Englishman’s judgment more than that of someone from Araguary. Alcides proposed that they should take the canoe and everything else, leaving me on the rocks. He yelled at the men to grab the canoe, and he himself pushed with all his strength, but the canoe didn’t move even a bit.

I sat down on a rock. I merely said that the canoe would not move until I wished it to move. This statement I made because I saw that in their stupidity they had placed some pieces of wood under the canoe which acted as wedges instead of rollers; one piece in particular—a roller which had split in two—could not possibly move along the rough wooden rails. The men pushed and worked with all their might for over three hours, the canoe remaining still like a solid rock. At last they came to me and asked me to show them how to move it. I placed the rollers where they would be effective, removing the wedges which were impeding her journey, and with very little effort the canoe moved along.

I sat down on a rock. I simply said that the canoe wouldn’t move until I wanted it to. I made this statement because I noticed that, in their cluelessness, they had put some pieces of wood under the canoe that acted as wedges instead of rollers; one piece in particular—a roller that had split in two—couldn’t possibly roll along the rough wooden rails. The men pushed and worked with all their might for over three hours, but the canoe stayed put like a solid rock. Finally, they came to me and asked me to show them how to move it. I placed the rollers where they would be effective, removing the wedges that were blocking its way, and with very little effort, the canoe moved along.

With wild yells of excitement the men proclaimed this a miracle, always excepting Alcides, who, with a fierce expression on his face, stood now on one side, fondling his rifle. The other men chaffed him, and even insulted him, saying that he had made them struggle for nothing, as he did not know what he was about. When the rails and the rollers were placed right the canoe slid along the distance which remained to be covered, and eventually glided gracefully once more into the water.

With loud shouts of excitement, the men declared this a miracle, except for Alcides, who stood off to the side with a fierce look on his face, stroking his rifle. The other men teased him and even insulted him, claiming he made them work for nothing since he had no idea what he was doing. Once the rails and rollers were set up properly, the canoe rolled smoothly over the remaining distance and finally glided gracefully back into the water.

Letting the Canoe jump a Rapid.

Letting the Canoe jump a Rapid.

Letting the Canoe jump a Rapid.

Letting the canoe navigate a rapid.


It was too bad that Alcides—one of the bravest of men—should possess such a mean mind and such an[233] ungrateful nature. Twice I had saved his life when he came within an ace of perishing in dangerous rapids, but never had he given thanks to me—never had he shown the slightest sign of recognition. Never, during the entire time he was in my employ, did he—or any of my other men—say "Good morning" to me when we rose, or "Good night" when we retired to sleep. Two or three nights before this last adventure, during a heavy rainstorm, I had deprived myself of my own tent in order to shelter him and the other men, while I myself got drenched.

It was unfortunate that Alcides—one of the bravest of men—had such a petty mind and an ungrateful attitude. I had saved his life twice when he was about to drown in treacherous rapids, yet he never thanked me—not even a hint of appreciation. Throughout the entire time he worked for me, neither he nor any of my other men ever said "Good morning" when we got up or "Good night" when we went to sleep. A few nights before this last adventure, during a heavy rainstorm, I gave up my own tent to protect him and the other men while I ended up soaked.

"He only does it," said he, "because he needs to keep us alive to do the work, or else he would not do it."

"He only does it," he said, "because he needs to keep us alive to do the work; otherwise, he wouldn't do it."

I only received offensive words for any kindnesses I showered on him and the others.

I only got rude comments in response to any kindnesses I showed him and the others.

It is seldom one could find a man with a more unpractical mind. He spent most of his energy working uselessly—and, mind you, very hard indeed—for nothing, but he could never be made to apply his strength in a sensible way. If I asked him to cut me a tooth-pick, he would proceed to cut down one of the largest trees in the neighbourhood and work for an hour or two until he had reduced a big section of it into the needed article. He wasted hours daily, and ruined all our axes and cutlery into the bargain, in scraping flat surfaces on rocks and on the hardest trees, on which he subsequently engraved his name and that of his lady-love whom he had left behind. He was really marvellous at calligraphy, and could certainly write the best hand of any man I have ever known.

It’s rare to find someone with such an impractical mindset. He spent most of his energy working hard—very hard, in fact—on pointless tasks, but could never focus his strength in a sensible way. If I asked him to carve a toothpick, he would go ahead and chop down one of the biggest trees in the area, spending an hour or two turning a large section of it into what I needed. He wasted hours every day and ruined all our axes and cutlery in the process, scraping flat surfaces on rocks and the hardest trees, where he would later carve his name and that of his beloved he had left behind. He was truly amazing at calligraphy and wrote the best hand of anyone I’ve ever known.

He quarrelled all the time with all the other men,[234] and to enforce his words was constantly producing his automatic pistol fully loaded or else his rifle.

He argued constantly with all the other guys,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and to back up what he said, he was always showing off his fully loaded automatic pistol or his rifle.

When I first employed him I had the misfortune to send him on some messages to two or three people, with the result that those former friends became my bitterest enemies, as he had insulted them. He was one of the men who cannot open their mouths without offending. Wasteful to an incredible degree, his only ambition was to show how much he could spend—especially when he was spending other people's money—a most trying thing for me when we were, months before, near any shop. When you mentioned anything to him he immediately said that it was impossible to do it, no matter how simple the matter was. He spent hours looking at himself in a small pocket mirror he carried on his person, and would grumble for long hours over the stings of mosquitoes and gnats which had dared to spoil his features. He used violent language against the impudent rocks which had injured his feet.

When I first hired him, I unfortunately sent him on messages to a few people, and as a result, those former friends became my most bitter enemies because he had insulted them. He was one of those people who can't open their mouths without offending someone. Shockingly wasteful, his only goal was to show off how much he could spend—especially when it was other people's money—which was incredibly frustrating for me whenever we were near any stores. Whenever you mentioned anything to him, he would immediately declare that it was impossible to do, no matter how simple the task was. He spent hours checking himself out in a small pocket mirror he carried with him and would complain for ages about the mosquito and gnat bites that had dared to ruin his looks. He used harsh language against the rude rocks that had hurt his feet.

His brutality to men and beasts alike was most hurtful to me. He once abandoned his favourite dog on an island, simply because he had kicked it viciously the day before and the dog would not respond to his calls and enter the canoe. He now proposed to kill the other dogs, as he said they had finished their work as watch-dogs, since we never came across any Indians, and it was no use taking them along.

His cruelty to both people and animals was really painful for me. He once left his favorite dog on an island just because he had kicked it harshly the day before, and the dog wouldn’t come when he called or get into the canoe. Now, he suggested killing the other dogs, claiming they had outlived their usefulness as watchdogs since we hadn't encountered any Indians, and that it wasn’t worth bringing them along.


[235]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XV

Mutiny and Threats—Wasted Efforts—Awful Waters—The Canoe escapes in a Violent Rapid—Another Mutiny—The Canoe recovered—An Appalling Vortex—The Fall of S. Simão—Cutting an Artificial Channel in the Rocks

Mutiny and Threats—Wasted Efforts—Awful Waters—The Canoe escapes in a Violent Rapid—Another Mutiny—The Canoe recovered—An Appalling Vortex—The Fall of S. Simão—Cutting an Artificial Channel in the Rocks

 

Brazilians of a low class are unfortunately easily led by words. Alcides, who could not get over his bad temper, once more incited the men to revolt. While I was busy taking altitude observations with the hypsometrical apparatus I kept my eye on them, as I saw plainly that I was coming in for trouble.

Brazilians from a lower class are unfortunately easily swayed by words. Alcides, who couldn't shake off his bad temper, stirred the men up to revolt once again. While I was focused on taking altitude measurements with the hypsometrical equipment, I kept watching them, as I could clearly see that I was about to face trouble.

Unfortunately for us another bad part of the rapid had to be negotiated, and the only way possible was to take the canoe overland once more. With Alcides at their head, all the men were now in open rebellion, and absolutely refused to work.

Unfortunately for us, we had to deal with another rough section of the rapids, and the only way to get past it was to carry the canoe overland again. Led by Alcides, all the men were now in open rebellion and outright refused to work.

"Very good," I said to them. "If you do not like to take the canoe along we shall stay here. I like this spot very much, as it is most picturesque."

"Sounds great," I said to them. "If you don't want to take the canoe, we can stay here. I really like this place; it's very scenic."

The men filled the magazines of their rifles with cartridges, and then came threateningly toward me, shoving the muzzles right in my face.

The men loaded the magazines of their rifles with bullets and then approached me aggressively, pushing the muzzles right in my face.

"You must give us food," said they. "We want to eat, and we want to be taken back to our country."

"You have to give us food," they said. "We want to eat, and we want to go back to our country."

[236] I advised them to take a walk in the forest and see if they could shoot something there, for if they shot me, one fact was certain, and that was that they would never see their happy homes again.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I suggested they go for a walk in the forest and see if they could hunt something there because if they shot me, one thing was clear: they would never return to their happy homes again.

Two of the men turned away in order to go after game, but the man X levelled his rifle at my head and demanded his money, as he wished to leave at once. The contract I had with him was different from that I had with the other men. I had agreed to pay him on reaching the nearest point of civilization, where I would let him loose again. I therefore said that I would most certainly pay him the very minute he had fulfilled his contract.

Two of the men turned away to go after some game, but the man X aimed his rifle at my head and demanded his money, as he wanted to leave immediately. The agreement I had with him was different from the one I had with the other men. I had promised to pay him upon reaching the nearest point of civilization, where I would set him free again. I therefore said that I would definitely pay him the moment he fulfilled his contract.

I paid no more attention to his threat, although I heard the click of the hammer of his rifle being cocked. I told him to get some wood to make a fire, as I wished to make myself a cup of chocolate.

I didn’t pay any more attention to his threat, even though I heard the sound of him cocking his rifle. I told him to grab some wood to start a fire because I wanted to make myself a cup of hot chocolate.

In unpacking some of my instruments I had made a great discovery—a box of chocolate, which had strayed into a package by mistake.

In unpacking some of my tools, I made a great discovery—a box of chocolates that had somehow ended up in a package by mistake.

X seemed undecided whether to shoot or not. I made no attempt to take the rifle out of his hand, as that would have been fatal. After a few moments he sat down on a rock a few yards away, his rifle resting on his knees and pointing in my direction, while I myself collected some small pieces of wood and proceeded to make the fire.

X seemed unsure whether to shoot or not. I didn’t try to take the rifle from his hands because that would have been a mistake. After a moment, he sat down on a rock a few yards away, his rifle resting on his knees and pointed at me, while I gathered some small pieces of wood and started to make the fire.

Artificial Canal made by Author and his Men in order to take their Canoe along where the river was Impassable.

Artificial Canal made by Author and his Men in order to take their Canoe along where the river was Impassable.

Artificial Canal made by Author and his Men in order to take their Canoe along where the river was Impassable.

Artificial canal created by the author and his crew to navigate their canoe through areas of the river that were impassable.


Filippe the negro, who had his eye on the box of chocolate, came and helped to blow the flame. We got some water and boiled it in a large tin cup. While we were doing that I heard rifles being fired in the forest,[237] and presently Antonio returned with some fine jacu (Penelope cristata) he had shot.

Filippe, the Black man, who was eyeing the box of chocolate, came over to help stoke the fire. We got some water and boiled it in a large tin cup. While we were doing that, I heard rifles firing in the forest,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and soon Antonio came back with some nice jacu (Penelope cristata) that he had shot.

The entire morning of August 12th was absolutely wasted, owing to the conduct of my men. Even after they had had a good meal, not a particle of which they offered me—not that I asked them for it—they were still in a riotous mood.

The whole morning of August 12th was completely wasted because of my men’s behavior. Even after they enjoyed a good meal, which they didn’t share with me—not that I asked for any—they were still in a chaotic mood.

As was my habit when I had anything to eat, I always shared it in equal parts with them: when the chocolate was ready—notwithstanding their behaviour—I asked them for their cups, and each one received his share of that delicious beverage. As usual also, I sorted out that day the customary allowance of tobacco to each man, which I had been fortunate enough to save in our accidents.

As was my habit when I had anything to eat, I always shared it equally with them: when the chocolate was ready—despite their behavior—I asked them for their cups, and everyone got their portion of that delicious drink. As usual, I also sorted out that day’s usual amount of tobacco for each man, which I had been lucky enough to save during our troubles.

When I offered the chocolate to Alcides, he handed his cup to Filippe to bring to me, and when it was handed back to him he flung it away saying he would prefer to die rather than drink the filthy English stuff.

When I offered the chocolate to Alcides, he gave his cup to Filippe to bring to me, and when it was handed back to him, he threw it away, saying he would rather die than drink that disgusting English stuff.

Matters were a little critical. A great number of rollers were required and a number of wooden rails. Curiously enough, the man X, who had been the most violent that day, was the only one who came to thank me for the chocolate, and offered to work, the others all refusing to move.

Matters were a little critical. A large number of rollers were needed and several wooden rails. Interestingly, the man X, who had been the most aggressive that day, was the only one to thank me for the chocolate and offered to help, while the others all refused to budge.

He and I cut down three or four trees, when the other men—ashamed of themselves—took the axes and proceeded to work also. But instead of cutting down trees which were straight they cut down the knottiest trees they could find, and made rollers which were absolutely useless. It was their silly way of wasting the little energy they had left. The result was that[238] they had to do the work over again and cut other trees and other rollers.

He and I chopped down three or four trees when the other guys—embarrassed—picked up the axes and started working too. But instead of cutting down straight trees, they chose the gnarliest ones they could find and made rollers that were completely useless. It was their foolish way of wasting the little energy they had left. The result was that[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] they had to redo the work and cut down different trees and make other rollers.

Eventually we succeeded in pushing the canoe over the rocks until we were some 20 m. from the water again. With some effort we succeeded in shoving her along 18 m. out of those 20 m. There only remained the last 2 m.—unfortunately uphill, which made our effort a little greater. Here the men again stopped work and refused to give that last push to get the canoe over those rocks and then into the water. Once more they said they would shoot me and then proceed through the forest on foot.

Eventually, we managed to push the canoe over the rocks until we were about 20 meters from the water again. With some effort, we managed to slide it along 18 meters out of those 20. Only the last 2 meters remained—unfortunately, it was uphill, which made our effort a bit tougher. Here, the men stopped working again and refused to give that last push to get the canoe over the rocks and into the water. Once again, they threatened to shoot me and then continue through the forest on foot.

Matters looked bad indeed. Those 2 m., with a sharp angle upward, made an insurmountable obstacle which I could not negotiate alone. With the corner of my eye I saw the rifles of my men levelled at me. There was only one way out of that difficulty—to give my men a little excitement.

Matters looked really bad. That 2 m. wall, with a sharp upward angle, created an obstacle I couldn't get over on my own. Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed my men aiming their rifles at me. There was only one way to get out of this situation—to give my men a bit of excitement.

"Very good!" I said to them. "If we have not the strength to move the canoe over those rocks, we certainly have the courage to shoot the rapid." I said I had never yet known a Brazilian who failed when it came to courage, and I was sure they would not fail, as I had already seen how brave they had been.

"Great job!" I said to them. "If we can't lift the canoe over those rocks, we definitely have the guts to navigate the rapids." I mentioned that I had never met a Brazilian who lacked bravery, and I was confident they wouldn't let me down, since I had already seen how courageous they were.

Flattery always answers.

Flattery always works.

"Come along, boys! We will take the canoe back into the rapid."

"Come on, guys! We're going to take the canoe back into the rapids."

In a moment they had deposited their rifles on the rocks and they were all helping me to push the canoe back the way we had come.

In no time, they had set their rifles on the rocks, and everyone was helping me push the canoe back the way we had come.

The rapid in that particular part was devilish—not unlike the narrow channel we had gone through some[239] time before. The passage, with high rocks on either side, was tortuous, and threw the water with great force from one side to the other, producing high waves in the centre in such confusion that it was quite terrifying to look at them.

The fast current in that area was fierce—similar to the narrow channel we had passed through a while ago. The waterway, lined with high rocks on both sides, was winding and propelled the water aggressively from one side to the other, creating large waves in the middle that were so chaotic it was quite frightening to watch.

When my men looked at those awful waters, they suggested that perhaps we had better let the canoe down with ropes. I had quite made up my mind that we should lose the canoe for certain in that spot; and had we gone down in her ourselves we should undoubtedly have lost our lives as well.

When my crew saw those terrible waters, they suggested that maybe we should lower the canoe with ropes. I was pretty sure we would definitely lose the canoe in that spot; and if we had gone down with it, we would have certainly lost our lives too.

When we started taking her down with ropes—our ropes were all rotted by that time, and had no strength whatever—the canoe was tossed about in a merciless manner. I recommended my men as they ran along to beware of the ropes catching on the cutting edges of the high rocks. No sooner had the canoe started down the swift current than one of the ropes at once caught on a rock and snapped. The men who held the other rope were unable to hold it, and let it go. I saw the canoe give three or four leaps in the centre of the channel and then disappear altogether. That was a sad moment for me. But as my eye roamed along the foaming waters, what was my surprise when I saw the canoe shoot out of the water in a vertical position at the end of the rapid and waterfall! That was the greatest piece of luck I had on that journey. By being flung out of the water with such force she naturally emptied herself of all the water she contained, and I next saw her floating, going round and round the whirlpool at the bottom of the rapid.

When we started lowering her with ropes—our ropes were all rotted by then and had no strength at all—the canoe was tossed around violently. I advised my crew as they ran to watch out for the ropes getting caught on the sharp edges of the high rocks. No sooner had the canoe started down the swift current than one of the ropes got caught on a rock and snapped. The men holding the other rope couldn't hold on and let it go. I saw the canoe jump three or four times in the middle of the channel before disappearing completely. That was a heartbreaking moment for me. But as I scanned the churning waters, I was surprised to see the canoe shoot out of the water vertically at the end of the rapid and waterfall! That was the biggest stroke of luck I had on that trip. Being tossed out of the water with such force, it naturally emptied out all the water it held, and I then saw it floating, spinning around in the whirlpool at the bottom of the rapid.

[240] The next problem was how to recover the canoe, as she happened to be on the opposite side of the stream. There for more than two hours we watched her going round and round, while we sat on the rocks, absolutely speechless. Eventually we saw her gradually come out of the whirlpool and drift slowly in the recanto or backwater on the opposite shore some 400 m. away, revolving slowly around herself.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The next issue was how to get the canoe back since it ended up on the other side of the stream. We spent over two hours watching it spin in circles while we sat on the rocks, completely speechless. Eventually, we saw it slowly come out of the whirlpool and drift gently into the recanto or backwater on the opposite shore about 400 m away, slowly rotating by itself.

My men were perplexed. They now said they would all leave me at once and proceed on foot. Under no circumstances whatever would they accompany me any more. They must have their pay and go.

My guys were confused. They said they were all going to leave me right away and walk on foot. They absolutely would not go with me anymore. They needed their payment and wanted to leave.

So after a few minutes I paid the salaries of all the men, excepting the man X. To my surprise the men, instead of going, remained seated a little way off.

So after a few minutes, I paid all the guys' salaries, except for guy X. To my surprise, instead of leaving, the guys stayed seated a little ways off.

I had a plan in my head of swimming across the river below the whirlpool, where the water was placid although of great width, but I could not very well place myself in such an awkward position as to leave on the river bank the large sums of money which I carried on my person. I certainly could not swim across such a long distance, and in such a current, with the heavy bags of coin and banknotes round my waist. I feared—in fact, felt certain—that in the mood in which my men were that day, the moment I entered the water and was quite helpless they would fire at me and get away with everything I possessed. I knew that they would never dare to do it unless they could catch me in a helpless condition.

I had a plan to swim across the river below the whirlpool, where the water was calm even though it was quite wide. However, I couldn't put myself in the awkward position of leaving the large amounts of money I had on me on the riverbank. There was no way I could swim such a long distance and fight that current with heavy bags of coins and cash strapped around my waist. I was worried—actually, I was sure—that given my men's mood that day, the second I got in the water and became vulnerable, they would shoot at me and take everything I owned. I knew they wouldn't dare to do it unless they could catch me in a defenseless state.

Rapid through which Author took his Canoe.

Rapid through which Author took his Canoe.

Rapid through which Author took his Canoe.

Rapid through which the author took his canoe.


I called Antonio—who was an excellent swimmer—and said that I offered a reward of £10 to any men[241] who swam across and recovered the canoe. Antonio reflected deeply for some time, then consented to go if another man went with him. For nearly an hour he confabulated with Filippe the white man, who was also a splendid swimmer. It was with some relief that I saw the two eventually enter the water, after a paddle had been tied with long strings round each of their waists in order that they might be able to bring the canoe back.

I called Antonio—who was a fantastic swimmer—and told him I was offering a £10 reward to anyone who could swim across and retrieve the canoe. Antonio thought about it for a while and agreed to go, but only if someone else joined him. For nearly an hour, he talked with Filippe, the white guy, who was also an excellent swimmer. I felt a sense of relief when I finally saw the two of them get into the water, with a paddle secured by long strings around each of their waists so they could bring the canoe back.

At the point where they started the river was 200 m. wide. Although seemingly placid the current was strong. They drifted down some 300 m.—I with my telescope keeping a sharp watch on the canoe, which was still going round and round, and was now once more almost entirely filled with water. No sooner had the men, quite exhausted, reached the opposite bank than the canoe, which had been in that spot for some hours, for some reason or other started out and proceeded to float down stream in the very centre of the river. Filippe the negro and I at once started on a chase on our side of the water, in case she came near enough to seize her. I shouted and signalled to the men on the opposite bank to swim across once more to try and catch her in mid-stream.

At the start, the river was 200 meters wide. Although it looked calm, the current was strong. They floated down about 300 meters—I kept a close watch on the canoe with my telescope, which was still spinning around and had nearly filled with water again. As soon as the men, completely worn out, reached the opposite bank, the canoe, which had stayed there for several hours, unexpectedly started moving and floated down the center of the river. Filippe, the black man, and I immediately began chasing it along our side of the water, hoping to grab it if it got close enough. I yelled and signaled to the men on the opposite bank to swim across once more to try to catch it in mid-stream.

As luck would have it, after a chase of several kilometres, over cutting rocks and great banks of sand in which we sank up to our knees—while the naked men with their paddles ran as fast as they could on the opposite bank—the canoe drifted close to the other bank once more, and the men were able to board her. It was a great relief to me when at last the canoe was brought over to our side and we towed her back so as[242] to get the baggage on board and proceed on our journey.

As luck would have it, after chasing for several kilometers, over sharp rocks and large sandbanks where we sank up to our knees—while the naked men with their paddles sprinted as fast as they could on the other bank—the canoe drifted close to the opposite bank again, and the men were able to get on it. It was such a relief to me when the canoe was finally brought over to our side, and we towed her back to load the baggage and continue our journey. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Each of the two men who had rescued the canoe at once received the reward I had offered, and Filippe the negro, who had shown willingness in recovering the boat, also received a handsome present.

Each of the two men who rescued the canoe immediately got the reward I had promised, and Filippe the Black man, who had been eager to help get the boat back, also received a generous gift.

The entire day of August 12th had been spent in going those few hundred metres of the rapid. Our camp that evening was but 400 m. from that of the day before.

The whole day of August 12th was spent covering those few hundred meters of the rapids. Our camp that evening was only 400 m from where we had camped the day before.

The minimum temperature of August 12th had been 70° F., whereas during the night of August 13th it was 62° F.

The lowest temperature on August 12th was 70° F, while the night of August 13th saw a drop to 62° F.

That little adventure had pulled the men together somewhat. I spoke in great praise of the courage that Antonio and Filippe had shown in swimming across the stream.

That little adventure had brought the men together a bit. I praised Antonio and Filippe for their bravery in swimming across the stream.

The river was smooth for a little distance, when we proceeded once more with our navigation; but soon it became narrow—only 40 to 50 m. wide—with strong eddies in its deep channel between rocky sides. Some magnificent sand beaches 15 to 20 ft. high were observed, particularly on the right bank, not far from a tributary 3 m. wide which entered the main river on the left side. Lower down, the river described a sharp turn, and there we met another most dangerous rapid. It was entered by a passage 50 m. wide, after which a circular basin of rock—evidently an ancient crater—100 m. in diameter appeared; then the water flowed out with terrific force by a channel only 30 m. wide. The stream produced prodigious eddies in the circular basin. Waves of great height were dashed[243] to and fro from one side to the other of the narrow channel, between high rocks on either side. The water flowed first in a direction E.S.E. for 500 m., then turned off suddenly to due east for a distance of 400 m. That spot was most difficult for us to go through.

The river was calm for a short stretch as we continued our navigation, but soon it narrowed to only 40 to 50 meters wide, with strong eddies in its deep channel between rocky banks. We noticed some impressive sandy beaches 15 to 20 feet high, especially on the right bank, not far from a 3-meter-wide tributary that entered the main river on the left side. Further down, the river made a sharp turn, and there we encountered another very dangerous rapid. It had an entrance 50 meters wide, leading into a circular rock basin—clearly an old crater—100 meters in diameter; then the water flowed out with tremendous force through a channel just 30 meters wide. The stream created massive eddies in the circular basin. Waves of significant height crashed back and forth from one side to the other of the narrow channel, which was flanked by high rocks on each side. The water first flowed in an E.S.E. direction for 500 meters, then suddenly shifted to due east for 400 meters. That spot was incredibly challenging for us to navigate through.

Soon after, the river turned due north and broadened to a width of 120 m. for some 4,000 m. A great basin was crossed, with submerged rocks, forming counter currents of great power and most unpleasant whirlpools. I observed with some concern a stupendous vortex 30 m. in diameter and with a deep central depression. The water revolved with such velocity and force that it formed a series of high-crested white waves running one after another at a terrifying speed around its periphery. The water was raised around the vortex certainly 10 or 12 ft. above the level of the river—owing to the opposition between the rotating water and the current. We gave that vortex as wide a berth as we could; it really frightened one to be near it, although there was no particular danger unless we got right into it.

Soon after, the river turned straight north and widened to about 120 meters for around 4,000 meters. We crossed a large basin, filled with submerged rocks, creating strong counter currents and unpleasant whirlpools. I watched with some concern a massive vortex about 30 meters in diameter with a deep central dip. The water spun with such speed and force that it created a series of tall, white-capped waves racing around its edge at a frightening pace. The water rose around the vortex at least 3 to 4 meters above the river's level due to the conflict between the swirling water and the current. We kept as far away from that vortex as we could; it was genuinely scary to be close to it, though there was no real danger unless we got sucked into it.

A charming island was passed soon after, on which, as well as on the left bank, were innumerable rubber trees, but there were none on the right, where chapada was to be seen.

A charming island was passed soon after, on which, as well as on the left bank, were countless rubber trees, but there were none on the right, where chapada was visible.

We had in front of us a hill range 300 ft. high. As we went farther we were in a channel between high rocks strewn about along both banks in fragments of great size; then we were once again in a circular basin with high vertical rocks—perhaps another extinct crater. We were here in a region of volcanic[244] formation. No sooner had we passed this basin than we came upon another bad rapid, 400 m. long, which divided itself into two channels, after going through a narrow passage not more than 30 m. wide, where we got tossed about in a most alarming manner, being once or twice nearly dashed to pieces against the rocky sides. We had had so much trouble with the rapids that day that by sunset we had only gone 19 kil. 600 m. Since we had come to that volcanic region we had found rocks with great holes in which stagnant water lay. Myriads of insects—regular clouds of them—worried us nearly to death.

We faced a hill range that was 300 ft. high. As we moved further, we found ourselves in a channel between towering rocks scattered along both banks in large fragments; then we entered another circular basin surrounded by high vertical rocks—possibly another extinct crater. We were in a volcanic area. As soon as we passed this basin, we encountered another tough rapid that was 400 m long, which split into two channels after going through a narrow passage no more than 30 m wide, where we got tossed around in a really scary way, almost crashing against the rocky sides a couple of times. We had such a tough time with the rapids that day that by sunset we had only covered 19.6 km. Since we arrived in that volcanic area, we found rocks with huge holes that were filled with stagnant water. Clouds of insects bothered us nearly to death.

Conveying the Canoe by Hand down a Rapid.

Conveying the Canoe by Hand down a Rapid.

Conveying the Canoe by Hand down a Rapid.

Conveying the Canoe by Hand down a Rapid.


On August 14th we started early, the minimum temperature having been 70° F. during the night. After leaving the rapid we came to a great basin 1,000 m. across. A most beautiful sand beach 300 m. long was to be seen on the left side, below a vertical cliff of great beauty, 200 ft. high. Another great sand beach was to be seen on the right of the river, where it described a sharp turn to 30° b.m. Then the river dashed through a passage of rocks only 80 m. broad, and emerged once more into another great basin with many indentations in its rocky coast.

On August 14th, we got an early start, with the lowest temperature overnight being 70°F. After we left the rapid, we arrived at a large basin 1,000 meters across. A stunning sand beach 300 meters long was visible on the left side, at the base of a beautifully vertical cliff, 200 feet high. Another large sand beach was on the right side of the river, where it made a sharp turn at 30° b.m. Then the river rushed through a narrow gap of rocks only 80 meters wide and opened up again into another large basin with many inlets along its rocky shoreline.

Some 6 kil. beyond, another basin was found, with more rocks strewn on and near its eastern bank, and a number of rocky islets. A high hill range with vertical cliffs stood on the west side and ended abruptly at the end of the basin. Low hills ran all along the river on the left side.

Some 6 km further on, another basin was discovered, with more rocks scattered on and near its eastern bank, along with several rocky islets. A tall mountain range with steep cliffs rose on the west side and dropped off suddenly at the end of the basin. Low hills lined the river on the left side.

The river had an average width here of 250 m., and flowed mostly in directions between north-west and north-east.

The river was about 250 meters wide at this point and mainly flowed between the northwest and northeast directions.

[245] We went down all the time on troubled waters, with rocky banks and innumerable obstacles all the way. We went through another terrible and most intricate rapid—the Labyrinth—and passed through a channel only 40 m. wide between high rocky banks. Then, after that, for 9,500 m. we had fair and smooth navigation, with a range of flat-topped hills 300 ft. high, extending from W.S.W. to E.N.E., in front of us to the north-west. Here there was a regular maze of channels, all more or less bad. We did not follow the principal one, which was strewn with rocks, but a smaller one, at the end of which, unfortunately, we found a barrier of rocks which we could not surmount. We had all the trouble of dragging the canoe back up the rapid until we could turn her round into another channel.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] We were constantly dealing with rough waters, rocky banks, and countless obstacles along the way. We went through another scary and really complicated rapid—the Labyrinth—and navigated through a channel just 40 meters wide between steep rocky banks. After that, we had 9,500 meters of smooth sailing, with a line of flat-topped hills 300 feet high stretching from W.S.W. to E.N.E. in front of us to the northwest. Here, there was a confusing network of channels, all more or less difficult. We didn’t take the main one, which was full of rocks, but chose a smaller channel. Unfortunately, at the end of that, we hit a rock barrier that we couldn't get past. We had to drag the canoe back up the rapid until we could turn it around into another channel.

We arrived at the waterfall of S. Simão, where we went through numerous channels, following the right bank as much as we could, until we arrived at a gigantic staircase of rock, down which the water divided itself into little channels. We took all the baggage over the rocks on the right bank—a very heavy task, as we had to climb up and down big boulders with sharp edges. We slipped many times with the loads we were carrying, and many, indeed, were the patches of skin we left behind in that particular place. We had a great deal of trouble in finding a place where we could take the canoe down. Eventually we had to go right across the stream over the waterfall and land on an island of rock in the centre of the river, where I had seen with my telescope that we might perhaps find a suitable passage for the canoe.

We arrived at the S. Simão waterfall, where we navigated through several channels, sticking to the right bank as much as possible, until we reached a massive rock staircase where the water split into small channels. We carried all our gear over the rocks on the right bank—a really heavy task since we had to climb up and down large, sharp-edged boulders. We slipped numerous times with the loads we were carrying, and we definitely left behind quite a few patches of skin in that spot. It took us a long time to find a place to get the canoe down. Eventually, we had to cross the stream over the waterfall and land on a rocky island in the middle of the river, where I had spotted with my telescope that we might find a suitable passage for the canoe.

[246] Crossing the river diagonally just above the fall was risky work, and although we described a big arc up the stream, we only just managed to make the island before we were borne down by the current.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Crossing the river at an angle just above the waterfall was dangerous, and even though we took a long route upstream, we barely made it to the island before the current started pulling us down.

The horseshoe-shaped waterfall was about 300 m. across and some 30 ft. high. When the river is full it must be beautiful, for the east side, which was then absolutely dry, is covered entirely by water, which must form a wonderful series of cascades. When the river is in flood, the waterfall, extending from north-west to south-east, has a total width of 1,000 m. There were some picturesque bits of rugged foliated rock over that great staircase, and huge cracks through which the water gurgled and foamed—those fissures formed not by the erosion of water but by volcanic action, perhaps by an earthquake. The large fall to the north-west, over which the water flows in every season, had on one side of it a steep incline, down which we took the canoe until we came to a drop about 15 ft. high.

The horseshoe-shaped waterfall was about 300 meters across and around 30 feet high. When the river is full, it must be stunning because the east side, which was completely dry at the time, becomes entirely covered by water, creating a beautiful series of cascades. During a flood, the waterfall, which stretches from northwest to southeast, has a total width of 1,000 meters. There were some picturesque bits of rugged, leafy rocks over that vast staircase, and huge cracks through which the water gurgled and foamed—those fissures were formed not by erosion from water but possibly by volcanic activity or an earthquake. The large fall to the northwest, where water flows year-round, had a steep incline on one side, down which we took the canoe until we reached a drop of about 15 feet.

We halted for the night just above that high drop, spending a most miserable night, being simply devoured by insects. The minimum temperature during the night of August 15th was 72° F.

We stopped for the night just above that steep drop, having a really awful night, being totally eaten alive by bugs. The lowest temperature during the night of August 15th was 72° F.

My men were in a beastly temper in the morning, when we had to proceed, as on previous occasions, to make an artificial channel by moving innumerable boulders of all sizes. It was a heavy task, for we hardly had any strength left, our meals having been most irregular of late.

My crew was in a terrible mood in the morning when we had to go, like before, and create an artificial channel by moving countless boulders of all sizes. It was a tough job because we barely had any energy left, with our meals being pretty irregular lately.

A channel was not so easily made in that particular spot, as there were some boulders which we could not[247] possibly move, and the canoe must be made to go over them.

A channel wasn't easy to create in that spot, since there were some boulders we just couldn't move, and the canoe had to be made to go over them.

We had only been working for a few minutes, when again there was a riot among my men; again they took to their rifles and said they would leave me and the canoe there. Worse luck, the canoe got stuck hard on a rock, and the men could not move her. I cut down some rollers and some levers of the hardest woods I could find in the forest near there, and when once I had set to work a little more intelligently than they did, I had no difficulty in moving the canoe along. Eventually, with my men swearing at me the whole time, the canoe was safely at the foot of the waterfall.

We had only been working for a few minutes when there was another riot among my crew; they grabbed their rifles and declared they would leave me and the canoe behind. To make things worse, the canoe got stuck on a rock, and the men couldn’t budge it. I chopped down some rollers and levers from the toughest woods I could find in the nearby forest, and once I started working a bit smarter than they did, I had no trouble moving the canoe. Eventually, with my crew yelling at me the whole time, we managed to get the canoe safely to the bottom of the waterfall.

We were in great luck that day, for we found plenty of wild fruit—very nutritious—and we killed one or two large birds. My men grumbled all the time, saying that they were dying of starvation, no meal being a meal at all in Brazil unless accompanied by a small mountain of feijão (black beans). I had a few boxes of sardines left, but I reserved those for extreme occasions which might yet come.

We were really lucky that day because we found lots of wild fruit—very nutritious—and we managed to catch one or two large birds. My crew complained the whole time, saying they were starving, claiming that no meal in Brazil counts as a meal without a big pile of feijão (black beans). I had a few boxes of sardines left, but I saved those for serious emergencies that might still happen.

At the bottom of the fall was an immense basin, 1,200 m. wide and 3,000 m. long from north to south. The temperature was stifling that day—96° F. in the shade, and the sky overladen with clouds.

At the bottom of the fall was a huge basin, 1,200 m wide and 3,000 m long from north to south. The temperature was suffocating that day—96° F in the shade, and the sky was heavy with clouds.

Fourteen kilometres by river below the S. Simão came another waterfall, that of All Saints.

Fourteen kilometers downriver from S. Simão, there was another waterfall, the All Saints waterfall.

Observations with the hypsometrical apparatus gave an elevation of 772 ft. above the level of the sea.

Observations with the hypsometrical device showed an elevation of 772 ft. above sea level.

We halted above the rapid on a beautiful beach. A curious thing happened. Antonio in jumping into the water out of the canoe felt something sharp under[248] his foot. In looking down he saw a magnificent sword. On taking it out of the water we found that it was an old sword of the time of the Emperor Pedro II. A fight must have taken place there between a Brazilian expedition and the Mundurucu Indians, who at that time were to be found, I believe, in that region. Presumably the expedition had been attacked at that spot while trying to land. The sword was in excellent preservation.

We stopped above the rapids on a beautiful beach. Something interesting happened. When Antonio jumped into the water from the canoe, he felt something sharp under his foot. Looking down, he saw an amazing sword. When we pulled it out of the water, we discovered it was an old sword from the time of Emperor Pedro II. A battle must have occurred there between a Brazilian expedition and the Mundurucu Indians, who I believe were in that area at the time. It seems that the expedition was attacked at that spot while trying to land. The sword was in excellent condition.

Canoe being taken along an Artificial Canal made by Author and his Men.

Canoe being taken along an Artificial Canal made by Author and his Men.

Canoe being taken along an Artificial Canal made by Author and his Men.

Canoe being taken through a man-made canal created by the Author and his crew.


[249]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XVI

At Death's Door—Mundurucu Indians—All Author's Followers poisoned by Wild Fruit—Anxious Moments—Seringueiros—A Dying Jewish Trader—The Mori Brothers—A New Hat—Where the Tres Barras meets the Arinos-Juruena—The Canoe abandoned

At Death's Door—Mundurucu Indians—All author's followers poisoned by wild fruit—Anxious moments—Seringueiros—A dying Jewish trader—The Mori brothers—A new hat—Where the Tres Barras meets the Arinos-Juruena—The canoe abandoned

 

We had a minimum temperature on the night of August 15th of 70° F.

We had a low temperature of 70° F on the night of August 15th.

We descended the All Saints rapid and fall, 150 m. in length, with no great difficulty, although with a certain amount of hard work.

We went down the All Saints rapid and waterfall, which is 150 m long, without too much difficulty, although it did require some effort.

A large basin was below it, in the eastern part of which was a charming island. Innumerable rubber trees (Siphonia elastica) were to be seen in that region. We found the south-east passage the best in descending that rapid; but, although comparatively easy, we had to use the greatest care, as my canoe was by now falling to pieces, and a hard knock against a rock would be fatal.

A large basin lay below it, with a lovely island in the eastern part. Countless rubber trees (Siphonia elastica) could be seen in that area. We found the southeast route to be the best way to navigate that rapid; however, even though it was relatively easy, we had to be extremely cautious since my canoe was nearly falling apart, and hitting a rock hard would be disastrous.

At the eastern end of the basin was a narrow channel between high rocks, where the current was extremely strong. A cluster of high vertical columnar rocks was seen. The three channels into which the river had been divided joined again in that basin, and were forced through a passage between high vertical rocky walls not more than 35 m. apart.

At the eastern end of the basin, there was a narrow channel between tall rocks, where the current was incredibly strong. A group of tall, vertical column-like rocks was visible. The three channels the river had split into came together again in that basin and were pushed through a gap between high vertical rocky walls that were no more than 35 m apart.

The water naturally was much troubled in being[250] forced from different sides through that narrow passage, and I knew that there must be danger. We pulled up the canoe along some rocks 50 or 60 m. from the entrance of the channel, and I instructed two men to land and go and explore, to see what was in the channel. The top rocks in that particular spot formed innumerable little points, quite sharp, and it was painful to walk on them with bare feet.

The water was really disturbed as it was pushed from different sides through that narrow passage, and I knew there was danger. We pulled the canoe up along some rocks about 50 or 60 meters from the entrance of the channel, and I told two men to get out and explore to see what was in the channel. The rocks at that spot had countless sharp points, and it hurt to walk on them with bare feet.

Antonio and white Filippe, who had been instructed to go and reconnoitre, went a short distance away, where they sat themselves down behind some rocks, comfortably smoking cigarettes. After twenty minutes or so they returned and said they had gone all along the channel, and there was absolutely smooth water and no danger whatever. I was not well satisfied with their answer, but they swore they had inspected the channel thoroughly, and there was no danger. So I ordered them to enter the boat once more, and we started off.

Antonio and white Filippe, who had been told to scout the area, walked a little way off, where they sat behind some rocks, casually smoking cigarettes. After about twenty minutes, they came back and reported that they had checked the entire channel, and there was completely calm water with no danger at all. I wasn't entirely convinced by their answer, but they insisted they had examined the channel thoroughly and there was no risk. So, I told them to get back in the boat, and we set off.

No sooner had we turned the corner round the high rocky cliffs and entered the narrow gorge than we were confronted by a huge central wave some 40 ft. high in the channel. It was formed by the clashing waters, coming from three different directions, meeting at that spot and trying to push through simultaneously. Before we knew where we were the canoe actually flew up in the air, in an almost vertical position, to the top of that enormous wave.

No sooner had we rounded the high rocky cliffs and entered the narrow gorge than we were faced with a massive central wave about 40 ft. high in the channel. It was created by the conflicting waters from three different directions, colliding at that spot and trying to push through at the same time. Before we realized what was happening, the canoe actually took off into the air, almost vertically, soaring to the top of that enormous wave.

A Moment of Suspense.

A Moment of Suspense.

A Moment of Suspense.

A Suspenseful Moment.

Author and his men in their canoe going through a narrow channel between vertical walls of rock. The water forced through from three large arms of the river joining at that point formed a high and dangerous central wave.

Author and his crew in their canoe navigating a tight channel between towering rock walls. The water rushing in from three large river branches merging at that spot created a high and dangerous central wave.


Baggage, men, and dogs slid down in confusion, the canoe gliding back into the water and progressing as swift as an arrow down the channel. The next moment we were on the point of being dashed against[251] the high rocky cliff on our right. To my amazement, and just as I was expecting the impact, the canoe only gracefully shaved the rock, the backwash which took place along the rocks shifting us once more toward the middle of the stream.

Baggage, men, and dogs tumbled down in confusion, the canoe smoothly sliding back into the water and moving as fast as an arrow down the channel. In the next moment, we were about to crash into the high rocky cliff on our right. To my surprise, just when I expected the impact, the canoe only gently brushed the rock, the backwash along the rocks pushing us once again toward the center of the stream.

Once again the great rush of water shot us up in the air, above the central wave, and this time the canoe bucked and rode down on the other side of that foaming mass of water.

Once again, the powerful rush of water propelled us into the air, over the main wave, and this time the canoe bounced and descended on the other side of that churning torrent.

My men were terrified. "Rema! rema! (Row! row!) for Heaven's sake!" I shouted to the perplexed men, as I tried to instil into them a little courage, when within me I really thought we were lost. As I shouted those words I saw to my horror two of the paddles washed away, and as I quickly measured with my eye the length of the channel I perceived that we still had some 200 m. more of that kind of navigation before we should shoot out of that dangerous place.

My guys were scared. "Row! Row! For heaven's sake!" I yelled to the confused crew, trying to give them a bit of courage, even though I really believed we were done for. As I shouted, I was horrified to see two of the paddles get swept away. Looking at the channel, I realized we still had about 200 meters more of this risky navigation before we could get out of that dangerous spot.

Up and down we went several times on that high central wave; several times did we again shave the rocks on either side of the narrow channel. We were quite helpless, my men in chorus yelling "We are lost! we are lost!"

Up and down we went several times on that high central wave; several times we almost hit the rocks on either side of the narrow channel. We were completely helpless, my crew shouting in unison, "We're lost! We're lost!"

Alcides bravely stuck to the helm for some time, but the force of the water was so great that he was knocked down into the canoe and had to let go. When we reached the point where the narrow passage came to an end, the waters looked so diabolical that when my men shouted "We are lost! we are lost!" I could not help saying "Yes, we are!"

Alcides bravely held onto the helm for a while, but the power of the water was so strong that he was knocked down into the canoe and had to let go. When we got to the point where the narrow passage ended, the waters looked so terrifying that when my men shouted, "We're lost! We're lost!" I couldn't help but say, "Yes, we are!"

I held on to the canoe desperately, as we were banged about for a few seconds in a way that nearly[252] stunned us, the waves striking me in the face with such force that it took me some moments to recover. When I did I found that we were already out of the channel and in the whirlpool, the canoe full of water but fortunately saved.

I clung to the canoe desperately as we were tossed around for a few seconds in a way that nearly[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] stunned us, the waves hitting me in the face with such force that it took me a moment to get my bearings. When I finally did, I realized we were already out of the channel and caught in the whirlpool, the canoe filled with water but luckily still intact.

I lose most things in the world, but I never lose my patience nor my sense of humour. I could not help laughing when I looked at the expression on the faces of my dogs—an expression of terror and astonishment, as they looked first at the place from which we had emerged and then at me, which I am sure would have meant in words: "Good gracious! where in the world are you taking us?"

I may lose a lot in life, but I never lose my patience or my sense of humor. I couldn’t help but laugh when I saw the look on my dogs’ faces—an expression of fear and shock—as they looked first at the spot we had come from and then at me, which I’m sure would translate to: "Wow! Where in the world are you taking us?"

We had to halt as soon as convenient in order to cut some new paddles. It took my men some hours to recover from the effects of that experience.

We had to stop as soon as it was convenient to make some new paddles. It took my guys a few hours to bounce back from what we went through.

As is generally the case after a violent emotion, a great deal of merriment was produced, my men for the rest of the day talking about the incident and reproducing in a realistic way the sounds of the rushing water and the impact of the waves against the canoe.

As is usually the case after a strong emotion, a lot of laughter followed; my crew spent the rest of the day talking about the incident and mimicking in a realistic way the sounds of the rushing water and the waves crashing against the canoe.

We found after that a great basin 3,000 m. long, 1,300 m. broad, from west to east, with a lovely sand beach 1,000 m. long on its eastern side.

We discovered later a large basin 3,000 m long, 1,300 m wide, stretching from west to east, with a beautiful sandy beach 1,000 m long on its eastern side.

Conveying the Canoe through the Forest.

Conveying the Canoe through the Forest.

Conveying the Canoe through the Forest.

Conveying the Canoe through the Forest.

(Notice the side of the canoe split and stuffed with pieces of cloth.)

(Notice the side of the canoe is split and filled with pieces of cloth.)


At last—after all that time without meeting a soul—I came across a small tribe of Mundurucus—six of them all counted. They had their aldeja, or village, on the right side of the stream. Their chief rejoiced in the name of João. They were tiny little fellows, the tallest only 5 ft. in height. If you had met them anywhere else than in Central Brazil you would have mistaken them for Japanese, so exactly like them[253] were they in appearance. Their faces were of a very dark yellow, almost black, with perfectly straight hair, just like the Japanese or their near cousins, the Tagalos of the Philippine Islands.

At last—after all that time without seeing anyone—I came across a small group of Mundurucus—six of them in total. They had their aldeja, or village, set up on the right side of the stream. Their chief went by the name of João. They were really small guys, the tallest only 5 ft. tall. If you had run into them anywhere other than Central Brazil, you would have thought they were Japanese, because they looked so much like them[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]. Their skin was a very dark yellow, almost black, with perfectly straight hair, just like the Japanese or their close relatives, the Tagalos from the Philippine Islands.

The Mundurucus were mild and gentle, soft-spoken and shy. They had all adopted Brazilian clothes. The hut of the chief was extremely clean and neat inside, the few utensils that were visible being kept in a tidy manner.

The Mundurucus were gentle and soft-spoken, and they were quite shy. They all wore Brazilian clothes. The chief's hut was very clean and orderly inside, with the few visible utensils kept neatly.

João spoke a little Portuguese. From him I was able to buy a quantity of farinha, which came in useful to us, although I had to pay an exorbitant price for it—£4 sterling for each 50 litres or thereabouts—that is to say, about 5½ pecks in English measure. The price of farinha on the coast would be less than four shillings for that quantity.

João spoke a bit of Portuguese. From him, I managed to buy a good amount of farinha, which was really helpful for us, although I had to pay a ridiculous price for it—£4 sterling for about 50 liters—meaning around 5½ pecks in English measurements. The price of farinha on the coast would be less than four shillings for that amount.

What interested me most among the Mundurucus was their strange ornamentations. The angular pattern was a great favourite with them, especially angles side by side, and the cross—which I think had been suggested, however, by their contact with Catholic missionaries farther down the river.

What intrigued me the most about the Mundurucus was their unique decorations. They really liked angular patterns, especially when the angles were next to each other, as well as crosses—which I believe were influenced by their interactions with Catholic missionaries further down the river.

The rudimentary figures which they carved—merely lines for the body, legs and arms, and a dot for the head—were extraordinary because they represented the body and limbs covered with hair, done simply by minor parallel lines. I asked the Mundurucus why they represented human beings with hair, whereas they themselves were hairless on the body and face. They said it was because in ancient times all the people were hairy like monkeys.

The basic shapes they carved—just lines for the body, legs, and arms, and a dot for the head—were remarkable because they showed the body and limbs covered in hair, created with simple parallel lines. I asked the Mundurucus why they depicted humans with hair when they themselves were hairless on their bodies and faces. They explained that in ancient times, everyone was hairy like monkeys.

I was strongly impressed by the difference in type[254] between those Indians and the Bororos, and also by the great difference in their language. When later on I came in contact with the Apiacars, another tribe of Indians living on the Tapajoz River, and closely allied to the Mundurucus, I discovered that their language bore a certain resemblance, curiously enough, to that of the Maya Indians of Yucatan in Central America.

I was really struck by how different those Indians were from the Bororos, and I also noticed a big difference in their languages. Later, when I met the Apiacars, another tribe of Indians living on the Tapajoz River and closely related to the Mundurucus, I found that their language interestingly resembled that of the Maya Indians in Yucatan, Central America.

I had been so busy taking notes of all I had seen in the aldeja, that when we started once more down the river I did not at first miss my best dog, Negrino, of whom I had got very fond. We had gone some 4 or 5 kil. down the river when I discovered that my men had given it away to the Indians while I was occupied studying the geological formation of that part of the country. It was impossible to go back all those kilometres against the current to recover the poor dog. Although it gave me a great deal of pain I never for one moment let the men see it, as I knew that it was in order to hurt me that they had disposed of Negrino.

I had been so busy taking notes on everything I had seen in the aldeja that when we started down the river again, I didn't initially notice that my best dog, Negrino, was missing, someone I had grown very fond of. We traveled about 4 or 5 kilometers down the river when I found out that my crew had given him away to the Indians while I was focused on studying the geological formation of that area. It was impossible to go back those kilometers against the current to get my poor dog. Although it pained me greatly, I never let the men see how I felt, as I knew they had gotten rid of Negrino just to hurt me.

It is never right or useful to take revenge, for if you wait long enough you are always avenged by Providence. That afternoon my men saw some wild chestnuts on a tree, and they insisted on landing to pick them. They knocked down the tree, as usual, to get the chestnuts, although it was fully 3 ft. in diameter. They picked a great many of the wild chestnuts and proceeded to eat them—Alcides, much to my amazement, actually offering me one. I asked them if they knew what they were eating, as I quickly observed when the tree fell down that not a single chestnut had been touched by birds or monkeys.

It’s never right or helpful to seek revenge, because if you wait long enough, fate will take care of it for you. That afternoon, my crew spotted some wild chestnuts on a tree, and they insisted on landing to collect them. They knocked the tree down, as usual, even though it was about 3 feet in diameter. They gathered a lot of the wild chestnuts and started eating them—Alcides, to my surprise, even offered me one. I asked them if they knew what they were eating, since I quickly realized when the tree fell that not a single chestnut had been touched by birds or monkeys.

I have always noticed in equatorial countries that[255] if you never touch fruit that monkeys do not eat you will seldom get poisoned. My men said that they had never seen the fruit before, but as it looked pretty they were going to eat it, and a lot of it. So they stopped some time cracking the nuts and eating them with great delight.

I’ve always noticed that in equatorial countries, if you avoid touching fruit that monkeys don’t eat, you’re likely to avoid getting poisoned. My crew said they had never seen the fruit before, but since it looked nice, they were planning to eat it—and a lot of it. So, they spent quite a while cracking the nuts and enjoying them.

When we got back to the canoe we had only gone a short distance when Filippe the negro was seized with violent pains in his inside. His eyes had become sunken, his lips were quivering, and in a moment he was seized with cramps all over the body—so much so that he collapsed.

When we returned to the canoe, we had only traveled a short distance when Filippe, the Black man, was hit with intense pain in his stomach. His eyes became sunken, his lips were trembling, and suddenly he was wracked with cramps all over his body—so much so that he collapsed.

We had to halt on a small island of rock, where we took Filippe out and I had him laid flat on his chest, he being just like a corpse. I inserted a leather strap into his throat in order to cause immediate vomiting, then I unpacked some of the castor oil which still remained in my possession—we never seemed to lose the beastly stuff—and gave him a dose powerful enough to kill an ox.

We had to stop on a small rocky island, where we took Filippe out and laid him flat on his chest, looking just like a corpse. I put a leather strap around his throat to make him vomit right away, then I unpacked some of the castor oil that I still had—we never seemed to run out of that awful stuff—and gave him a dose strong enough to kill an ox.

The other men were laughing all the time, saying that they felt no pain at all; but their boast did not last long, for a few moments later, while I was watching poor Filippe, Antonio and the man X threw themselves down on the rocks, rolling over and contorting themselves, evidently in most excruciating pain.

The other guys were laughing non-stop, claiming they felt no pain at all; but their bragging didn't last long, because a few moments later, while I was watching poor Filippe, Antonio and the guy X threw themselves down on the rocks, rolling around and twisting in clear agony.

The same treatment was applied to them in turn, and I watched with great concern three men out of the six spread out helpless, and in such a dreadful condition that I really doubted whether they would be alive in another hour. I considered myself fortunate that the other three had not been poisoned.

The same treatment was given to them in turn, and I watched with great concern as three out of the six lay spread out, helpless, and in such terrible shape that I seriously doubted they would survive another hour. I felt lucky that the other three hadn’t been poisoned.

[256] Half an hour later—it was impossible to move on with the three men lying helpless on the rocks—Filippe the white man and Benedicto also collapsed. Again the same treatment once more.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Half an hour later—it was impossible to continue with the three men lying powerless on the rocks—Filippe, the white man, and Benedicto also fell down. Again, they received the same treatment.

Alcides looked at the other men with an air of contempt and said: "They are rotten fellows! They cannot eat anything without getting poisoned. I feel no pain at all; the fruit has done me no harm."

Alcides looked at the other men with disdain and said: "They are worthless! They can't eat anything without getting sick. I feel fine; the fruit hasn't affected me at all."

When I turned round to look at his face it had turned a lemon-yellow colour, which I did not quite like, but I did not mention the fact to him, and went about from one dejected man to another to try and bring them back to life again.

When I turned to look at his face, it had turned a lemon-yellow color, which I didn't really like, but I didn't say anything to him. I moved from one sad guy to another, trying to bring them back to life again.

Filippe the negro opened his eyes for a moment. "I am dying!" he said. "Good-bye, sir! Please give all my money to my sweetheart in Araguary."

Filippe, the Black man, opened his eyes for a moment. "I’m dying!" he said. "Goodbye, sir! Please give all my money to my girlfriend in Araguary."

I noted her name and address in my book, for I really thought Filippe was about to expire.

I wrote down her name and address in my notebook because I honestly thought Filippe was going to pass out.

The moans and groans all round me were most funereal, and the odour unbearable, the nuts having formed a chemical combination in their insides which made their breath most offensive. The heat in the sun was oppressive on those volcanic rocks. My bare feet were absolutely scorched as I walked on them.

The moans and groans all around me were really mournful, and the smell was unbearable, as the nuts had formed a chemical reaction inside that made their breath really foul. The heat from the sun was stifling on those volcanic rocks. My bare feet were completely burned as I walked on them.

Not many minutes later Alcides was rolling himself upon the rocks in intense pain. When I rushed to him to apply my favourite method he rebelled, refusing the treatment.

Not long after, Alcides was writhing on the rocks in severe pain. When I ran to him to use my go-to method, he resisted and refused the treatment.

"Very good," I said to him; "will you live or will you die?"

"Very good," I said to him; "will you live or will you die?"

Leading the Empty Canoe down a Dangerous Channel.

Leading the Empty Canoe down a Dangerous Channel.

Leading the Empty Canoe down a Dangerous Channel.

Leading the Empty Canoe through a Risky Channel.

(Photographed a few seconds before the rope snapped and canoe escaped.)

(Photographed just a few seconds before the rope broke and the canoe got away.)


"I prefer to die," said he, and proceeded to moan and groan, and also to dictate the name and address[257] of his sweetheart in Araguary for me to pay to her the money which belonged to him.

"I'd rather die," he said, and then started to moan and groan, while also dictating the name and address[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of his girlfriend in Araguary so I could send her the money that was his.

In a way I was sorry to see my men suffering so much. I was already thinking of how I could get out of that difficult dilemma. If they had all died it would have been out of the question for me to work the huge canoe alone going down such dangerous rapids.

In a way, I felt bad to see my guys struggling so much. I was already thinking about how I could escape that tough situation. If they had all died, it would have been impossible for me to handle the huge canoe by myself going down those dangerous rapids.

Some four hours were spent in deepest reflection, a little distance off from my men. I had done my best, and I could do no more for them. I returned every little while to see how they were progressing, but for the first three hours they were in so pitiful a condition that I really thought they could not possibly recover.

Some four hours were spent in deep thought, a little ways away from my men. I had done my best, and I couldn't do anything more for them. I came back every once in a while to check on how they were doing, but for the first three hours, they were in such a bad state that I honestly thought they wouldn't be able to recover.

When Alcides was almost unconscious I applied to him also the remedy I had used for the other men.

When Alcides was nearly unconscious, I gave him the same remedy I had used for the other guys.

It was only after some five hours or so that Filippe the negro began to feel a little better. Gradually one after another the men, half-dazed, were able to get up, swaying about as if badly intoxicated. They said they saw all the things in front of them moving up and down. Evidently the poison had affected their vision and also their hearing, as they said they could only hear me faintly when I spoke to them.

It was only after about five hours that Filippe, the Black man, started to feel a bit better. Gradually, one by one, the men, still dazed, managed to get up, swaying like they were drunk. They said they saw everything in front of them moving up and down. Clearly, the poison had messed with their vision and hearing since they mentioned they could only hear me faintly when I talked to them.

Late in the evening I persuaded them to get once more into the canoe, as it was not possible to camp on those rocks. We floated down—fortunately for us the river was placid for some 15 kil., and we let the current do most of the work—I steering while all my men lay flat in the bottom of the canoe. We passed along two or three beautiful islands with quantities of rubber upon them.

Late in the evening, I convinced them to get back into the canoe since we couldn't set up camp on those rocks. We drifted down the river—thankfully, it was calm for about 15 kilometers, and we let the current do most of the work—I steered while all my crew lay flat in the bottom of the canoe. We floated past two or three stunning islands filled with rubber trees.

My men felt very bad the entire night, but by the[258] next morning they were a little better, although in a most exhausted condition. We had a minimum temperature of 72° F. during the night of August 17th.

My guys felt really bad all night, but by the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] next morning they were feeling a bit better, although they were completely worn out. We had a low of 72° F. during the night of August 17th.

We had some luck that evening, for we came to the hut of a seringueiro, a negro, and his wife, who had cut down a portion of the forest near their hut and cultivated some mandioca. Their amazement at seeing us appear was curious to watch, especially when they looked at our canoe—held together with pieces of rope and stopped up with pieces of our garments.

We got lucky that evening because we found the hut of a seringueiro, a Black man, and his wife. They had cleared a part of the forest near their hut and were growing some mandioca. It was interesting to see their surprise when we showed up, especially when they saw our canoe—it was held together with rope and patched up with bits of our clothes.

Those poor people, stranded there without a possibility of getting away, were extremely kind. My men heard with delight that we should find no rapids of great importance from that point down stream, and that we might find a few other seringueiros on our way.

Those poor people, stuck there with no way to escape, were really kind. My team was thrilled to hear that we wouldn't encounter any major rapids from that point downstream, and that we might come across a few other seringueiros along the way.

I was able to buy from the seringueiro a quantity of food, my men being overjoyed at the prospect of eating feijão again with their meals. Naturally the expense of taking food so far up the river was very great, and I was glad indeed to pay the exorbitant price which the seringueiro asked of £10 sterling for each 50 kilos of farinha; feijão at 6s. a pound; sugar at 5s. a pound—the prices which the seringueiros themselves had to pay for those commodities from the rare trading boats which once a year reached that farthermost point.

I managed to buy a supply of food from the seringueiro, and my men were thrilled at the chance to have feijão with their meals again. Of course, the cost of getting food this far up the river was very high, and I was truly relieved to pay the steep price that the seringueiro charged—£10 sterling for each 50 kilos of farinha; feijão at 6s. per pound; sugar at 5s. per pound. These were the prices that the seringueiros themselves had to pay for those goods from the rare trading boats that reached this remote spot only once a year.

We started down stream once more, passing a tributary stream, 5 m. wide, on the left bank. We had only gone 9 kil. when to our great joy we met two trading-boats owned by a Brazilian Jew, who was on board in a critical condition from malarial fever. Although in a dying state, he had not lost[259] his racial commercial ability. It was most interesting to watch his expiring countenance while trying to strike the best bargain possible. He sold me sixty candles for 60s., eight biscuits for the equivalent of 7s. 6d., and a quantity of dried meat at 5s. a pound.

We started downstream again, passing a 5-meter-wide tributary on the left bank. We had only traveled 9 kilometers when we were thrilled to encounter two trading boats owned by a Brazilian Jew who was onboard in critical condition from malaria. Even though he was near death, he hadn’t lost his knack for business. It was fascinating to observe his fading expression as he tried to negotiate the best deal possible. He sold me sixty candles for 60s., eight biscuits for the equivalent of 7s. 6d., and a quantity of dried meat at 5s. a pound.

He looked askance at us, as he could not make out who we were, what we were doing up that river, where we could have come from. At last he signed to me that he had something to whisper in my ear. He asked me if I was a runaway cashier from a bank! I told him that if I had been a runaway cashier I would certainly not come and spend my money on the Arinos-Juruena River.

He looked at us suspiciously, unable to figure out who we were, what we were doing up that river, or where we had come from. Finally, he motioned for me to come closer so he could whisper something in my ear. He asked if I was a bank cashier who had run away! I replied that if I had been a runaway cashier, I definitely wouldn’t have come to spend my money on the Arinos-Juruena River.

The sight of human beings again—if that term could be applied indiscriminately to all we had met so far—had greatly excited my men.

The sight of humans again—if that term could be used for everyone we had encountered so far—had really excited my team.

Some 13 kil. farther, the river being smooth but swift, we came to a basin 700 m. broad, where the river described a turn toward the north-east. We came upon a large clearing on the hill-side on the left bank. There we saw the remains of two or three huts which had been destroyed by fire. We perceived one or two people, and we landed. We found that it was the shed of an enterprising Peruvian trader who had established himself there in order to collect rubber. Only a few days before we arrived a great fire had taken place, which had destroyed nearly all he possessed; but—fortunately for us—they had saved a few things, and I was able to purchase a quantity of rice, biscuits, dried meat, beans, farinha, condensed milk, banho (liquid lard in tins), and a number of other[260] things, such as clothes, shirts, rope, nails, axes, etc., which we needed badly.

Some 13 km farther, with the river calm but fast, we reached a basin 700 m wide, where the river took a turn toward the northeast. We found a large clearing on the hillside of the left bank. There, we saw the remains of two or three huts that had been burned down. We noticed one or two people and decided to land. It turned out to be the site of an enterprising Peruvian trader who had set up there to collect rubber. Just a few days before we arrived, a huge fire had occurred, destroying almost everything he had; but—luckily for us—they had saved a few items, and I was able to buy a good amount of rice, biscuits, dried meat, beans, farinha, condensed milk, banho (liquid lard in tins), and a bunch of other things, like clothes, shirts, rope, nails, axes, etc., which we really needed.

The Peruvian trader—of the Brothers Mori's firm—must have had a handsome store indeed at that place, a quantity of jewellery, rifles, pistols, etc., all badly injured by the fire, being seen strewn on the ground as we walked about.

The Peruvian trader from the Brothers Mori's firm must have had a really nice store at that location, with a lot of jewelry, rifles, pistols, and other items all badly damaged by the fire, scattered on the ground as we walked around.

The Peruvians are wonderful traders, most remarkable people for exploring unknown regions and carrying on commerce to the most distant points where human beings are found. That particular Peruvian firm had foreseen that that region will some day develop to a great extent, and they had therefore established their store at the most distant point where it was possible to navigate the river without extraordinary dangers.

The Peruvians are amazing traders, really impressive when it comes to exploring unknown areas and conducting business in the farthest places where people live. That specific Peruvian company anticipated that the region would eventually grow significantly, so they set up their store at the most remote spot where it was possible to navigate the river without major risks.

The prices charged by the Peruvian, even when circumstances might have led him to put a high price on the goods he sold me, were far lower than those of the Jew in his dying moments.

The prices set by the Peruvian, even when conditions might have pushed him to raise the prices on the items he sold me, were much lower than those of the Jew in his final moments.

The river was there 1,000 m. wide, and of amazing beauty, flowing to 30° b.m. N.N.E. for 5,000 m. in a direct line.

The river was 1,000 m wide and incredibly beautiful, flowing at 30° b.m. N.N.E. for 5,000 m in a straight line.

We had gone 30 kil. that day, and we had had so many things happen to us, we felt so rich and happy with our new purchases and with the prospect that our trials were nearly over, that when night came we had a grand meal, and slept soundly notwithstanding the swarms of mosquitoes which buzzed around us.

We had traveled 30 kilometers that day, and so many things had happened to us. We felt so rich and happy with our new purchases and the idea that our struggles were almost over, that when night fell, we had an amazing meal and slept soundly despite the swarms of mosquitoes buzzing around us.

The S. Simão Waterfall.

The S. Simão Waterfall.

The S. Simão Waterfall.

The S. Simão Waterfall.


During the night of August 18th the minimum temperature was 71° F. During the day the temperature[261] of the air was not much warmer—only 78° F. in the shade with a nice breeze, while 113° F. were registered in the sun.

During the night of August 18th, the lowest temperature was 71°F. During the day, the air temperature[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] didn't rise much—only 78°F in the shade with a pleasant breeze, while 113°F was recorded in the sun.

We halted for one day in order to repair the canoe, as it was all we could do to keep her afloat, she was leaking so badly. Poor Benedicto, who had spent the last few weeks baling out the water, swore that the moment he could leave the expedition he certainly would, since he felt he should turn into a fish soon, as he had not been dry one second for the last two months.

We stopped for a day to fix the canoe because it was all we could do to keep it afloat; it was leaking so much. Poor Benedicto, who had spent the last few weeks bailing out water, swore that the moment he could leave the expedition, he definitely would, since he felt like he might turn into a fish soon, as he hadn’t been dry for even a second in the last two months.

The minimum temperature during the night of August 19th was 72° F.

The lowest temperature on the night of August 19th was 72° F.

When we proceeded down the river we came upon most beautiful sand beaches, one as much as 500 m. long. Quantities of most delicious tortoise eggs were to be found. Furthermore, we killed some giant tortoises. Altogether we felt that all of a sudden we had dropped from a regular inferno into a heaven on earth.

When we made our way down the river, we came across some stunning sandy beaches, some stretching up to 500 meters long. We found plenty of delicious tortoise eggs. In addition, we hunted some giant tortoises. Overall, it felt like we had suddenly dropped from a regular hell into a paradise on earth.

My men were paddling away with great vigour and were making rapid progress, the river flowing almost all the time northward, with deviations of a few degrees toward the east, in stretches from 2,000 to 6,000 m. in length. We crossed an immense basin 1,500 m. broad with most gorgeous sand beaches. Their formation in small dunes, occasionally with an edge like the teeth of a double comb, was most interesting. Once or twice we came to musical sands such as we had found before. Everywhere on those beaches I noticed the wonderful miniature sand plants, of which I made a complete collection.

My crew was paddling hard and making quick progress, with the river mostly flowing northward, occasionally veering a few degrees east, in stretches ranging from 2,000 to 6,000 meters long. We crossed a huge basin that was 1,500 meters wide, featuring beautiful sandy beaches. The way the sand formed small dunes, sometimes resembling the teeth of a double comb, was really fascinating. A couple of times, we encountered musical sands like the ones we'd discovered earlier. All over those beaches, I spotted amazing tiny sand plants, and I collected a complete set of them.

[262] As we went down we came to one or two seringueiros' huts, and to a store belonging to our friend the dying Jew, who rejoiced in the name of Moses. As he had taken all the stuff with him in the trading boat in order to exchange it for rubber from the collectors, he had left nothing in the store except a cheap straw hat.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] As we descended, we came across a couple of seringueiros' huts and a store owned by our friend the dying Jew, who went by the name Moses. Since he had taken all his goods with him on the trading boat to swap for rubber from the collectors, he had left nothing in the store except for a cheap straw hat.

As my hat by that time had lost most of its brim, and the top of it had got loose and was moving up and down in the breeze, I thought I would not lose the opportunity of getting new headgear. So the purchase was made there and then, and thus fashionably attired I started once more down stream.

As my hat had pretty much lost most of its brim, and the top was loose and flapping in the breeze, I thought I might as well take the chance to get some new headwear. So I bought one right then and there, and with my stylish new look, I set off down the stream again.

We passed on the way most impressive sand banks and beaches—500, 700, and one 1,500 m. long. The river in some spots was 1,000 m. wide. A great island 4,000 m. in length—Bertino Miranda Island—was then passed, with a beautiful spit of sand 15 ft. high at its southern end. Hillocks were visible first on the left bank, then on the right. Other elongated sand accumulations of great length were found beyond the big island, one a huge tail of sand extending towards the north for 1,000 m. Beyond those accumulations the river was not less than 1500 m. across, and there an immense beach of really extraordinary beauty ran on the right side for a length of 1½ kil.

We passed by some really impressive sandbanks and beaches—500, 700, and one that was 1,500 meters long. In some places, the river was 1,000 meters wide. We then passed a big island—Bertino Miranda Island—4,000 meters long, with a stunning sand spit 15 feet high at its southern end. Small hills were visible first on the left bank, then on the right. There were more long stretches of sand beyond the big island, including a massive sand tail extending north for 1,000 meters. Beyond those sand accumulations, the river was no less than 1,500 meters wide, and there was an immense beach of truly extraordinary beauty extending along the right side for 1.5 kilometers.

On that beach we halted for lunch. In the afternoon we continued, between banks on either side of alluvial formation, principally silts and clay, light grey in colour or white. In fact, the soil in the section directly below the higher terrace of the great central plateau of Matto Grosso, was formed by extensive alluvial[263] accumulations which had made an immense terrace extending right across all Central Brazil from west to east, roughly speaking from the Madeira River to the Araguaya and beyond.

On that beach, we stopped for lunch. In the afternoon, we carried on, flanked by banks on both sides of the alluvial formation, mainly consisting of silts and clay, which were light grey or white. In fact, the soil in the area directly below the higher terrace of the great central plateau of Matto Grosso was created by large alluvial[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] accumulations that formed an enormous terrace stretching all across Central Brazil from west to east, roughly from the Madeira River to the Araguaya and beyond.

After we had gone some 5 kil. in a straight line from our camp to 10° b.m., we perceived a headland with a hill upon it 200 ft. high. We had been greatly troubled in the afternoon for the last two days by heavy showers of rain and gusts of a north-westerly wind. Once or twice we got entangled in channels among the many islands, and had to retrace our course, but we went on until late in the evening, my men believing firmly that we had now reached civilization again and that the journey would be over in a few days. I did not care to disillusion them.

After we traveled about 5 kilometers in a straight line from our camp to 10° b.m., we noticed a headland with a hill that was 200 feet high. We had been very troubled in the afternoon for the past two days by heavy rain and strong gusts of northwesterly wind. A couple of times, we got caught in channels between the many islands and had to go back, but we kept going until late in the evening, as my men firmly believed we had reached civilization again and that our journey would be over in a few days. I didn’t want to spoil their optimism.

Late at night we camped on a magnificent beach, 1,000 m. long, at the end of Araujo Island, 1,200 m. in length.

Late at night, we set up camp on a stunning beach, 1,000 meters long, at the end of Araujo Island, which is 1,200 meters in length.

We had gone that day, August 19th, 46 kil. 500 m.

We had gone that day, August 19th, 46 km 500 m.

My men hung their hammocks on the edge of the forest. That camp was extremely damp and unhealthy. When we woke up the next morning all my followers were attacked by fever and were shivering with cold.

My guys set up their hammocks on the edge of the forest. That camp was really damp and unhealthy. When we woke up the next morning, all my followers had come down with a fever and were shivering from the cold.

We left at 7.30 a.m. under a limpid sky of gorgeous cobalt blue. We passed two islands—one 700 m. long (Leda Island), the other 2,000 m. (Leander Island). When we had gone but 11,500 m. we arrived at one of the most beautiful bits of river scenery I have ever gazed upon—the spot where the immense S. Manoel River or Tres Barras or Paranatinga met the Arinos-Juruena. The latter river at that spot de[264]scribed a sharp turn from 20° b.m. to 320° b.m. We perceived a range of hills before us to the north. Close to the bank gradually appeared a large shed with a clearing near it on a high headland some 200 ft. above the level of the river where the stream turned. On the left bank, before we arrived at the meeting-place of those two giant streams, we found a tributary, the Bararati, 30 m. broad.

We left at 7:30 a.m. under a clear sky of beautiful cobalt blue. We passed two islands—one 700 m long (Leda Island) and the other 2,000 m (Leander Island). After traveling just 11,500 m, we arrived at one of the most stunning river views I have ever seen—the point where the huge S. Manoel River, also known as Tres Barras or Paranatinga, met the Arinos-Juruena. At that point, the latter river made a sharp turn from 20° b.m. to 320° b.m. We noticed a range of hills in the north. Close to the bank, a large shed gradually came into view on a high bluff about 200 ft above the river level where the stream turned. On the left bank, before we reached the confluence of those two major rivers, we found a tributary, the Bararati, which was 30 m wide.

The S. Manoel River showed in its centre an elongated island stretching in an E.N.E. direction. Where the Arinos-Juruena met the S. Manoel it was 1,000 m. wide, the S. Manoel being 800 m. wide at the point of junction.

The S. Manoel River featured a long island in its center that extended in a northeast direction. At the point where the Arinos-Juruena met the S. Manoel, the river spanned 1,000 meters wide, while the S. Manoel was 800 meters wide at the junction.

No sooner had we turned to 320° b.m. than we perceived on our left the collectoria of S. Manoel, with two or three neat buildings. Several astonished people rushed down to the water as they saw the canoe approaching. When I landed the Brazilian official in charge of that place and his assistants embraced me tenderly and took me inside their house. When I told them how we had come down the river, tears streamed down their cheeks, so horrified were they.

No sooner had we turned to 320° b.m. than we saw on our left the collectoria of S. Manoel, with two or three tidy buildings. Several shocked people hurried down to the water as they saw the canoe coming. When I stepped ashore, the Brazilian official in charge of that place and his staff warmly embraced me and brought me inside their house. When I shared how we had come down the river, tears flowed down their cheeks, overwhelmed with horror.

"Did you come in that log of wood?" said the collector, pointing to my canoe. I said I had. "Good gracious me!" he exclaimed. "I will not let you go another yard in that dangerous conveyance. I will confiscate it, as I need a trough for my pigs and it will just do for that purpose, and not for navigating a dangerous river like this. If you want to go on by river I will supply you with a good boat."

"Did you come in that log of wood?" the collector asked, pointing to my canoe. I said I did. "Goodness!" he exclaimed. "I can't let you go another step in that dangerous thing. I'm going to take it since I need a trough for my pigs, and it’ll work perfectly for that, not for traveling on a dangerous river like this. If you want to continue by river, I’ll get you a proper boat."

The Huge Canoe being taken through a Small Artificial Canal made in the Rocks by the Author and his Men.

The Huge Canoe being taken through a Small Artificial Canal made in the Rocks by the Author and his Men.

The Huge Canoe being taken through a Small Artificial Canal made in the Rocks by the Author and his Men.

The large canoe is being moved through a narrow artificial canal carved into the rocks by the author and his crew.


That was the last time I put my foot inside my canoe. I removed for good the British flag which had[265] flown daily at her stern, and it gave me quite a serrement de cœur when I patted the poor canoe on her nose and said good-bye to her for ever. Notwithstanding her miserable appearance she had done really remarkable work.

That was the last time I stepped into my canoe. I permanently took down the British flag that had[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] flown at her stern every day, and it really tugged at my heart when I patted the poor canoe on her nose and said goodbye to her for good. Despite her sad condition, she had done some truly impressive work.


[266]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XVII

A Fiscal Agency—Former Atrocities—The Apiacar Indians—Plentiful Rubber—Unexploited Regions—Precious Fossils thrown away by Author's Followers—A Terrific Storm—Author's Canoe dashed to Pieces—The Mount S. Benedicto

A Fiscal Agency—Past Atrocities—The Apiacar Indians—Abundant Rubber—Untapped Areas—Valuable Fossils discarded by the Author's Followers—A Terrible Storm—The Author's Canoe smashed to Pieces—Mount S. Benedicto

 

The State of Matto Grosso had recently established a fiscal agency at the junction of the two rivers in order to collect the tax on the rubber exported from that region. The Fiscal Agent, Mr. José Sotero Barretto, and his assistant, Mr. Julio Vieira Nery, were intelligent and polished gentlemen. Their predecessor was not like them. His barbarity, not only to the Apiacar Indians but also to the Brazilians in his employ, was almost incredible. For no reason whatever he killed men right and left, until one day as he was getting out of his canoe one of his men shot him in the back.

The State of Matto Grosso had recently set up a fiscal agency at the meeting point of the two rivers to collect taxes on the rubber exported from that region. The Fiscal Agent, Mr. José Sotero Barretto, and his assistant, Mr. Julio Vieira Nery, were smart and refined gentlemen. Their predecessor was nothing like them. His cruelty, not only to the Apiacar Indians but also to the Brazilians working for him, was almost unbelievable. For no apparent reason, he killed men left and right, until one day, as he was stepping out of his canoe, one of his men shot him in the back.

So much has been said of late of atrocities in the Putumayo Region that perhaps one may be allowed to say that the Putumayo Region is not the only place where atrocities have occurred. To any one not acquainted with those regions it is difficult to understand why those atrocities take place at all. Curiously enough, they are due to a large extent to medicine. Those regions are all extremely malarial. The people who are ordered there are afraid of being infected long[267] before they start on their journey. They begin taking preventive quinine and arsenic, which renders them most irritable and ill-tempered; the solitude preys upon them, and they add to the poisoning from medicine the evil effects of excessive drinking. Add again to this that few men can manage to be brave for a long period of time, and that the brain gradually becomes unbalanced, and you have the reason why murders are committed wholesale in a stupid effort chiefly to preserve oneself.

So much has been said lately about the atrocities in the Putumayo Region that perhaps it’s worth noting that the Putumayo Region isn’t the only place where these kinds of horrors have happened. For anyone unfamiliar with those areas, it’s hard to grasp why these atrocities occur at all. Interestingly, they’re largely a result of medicine. These regions are extremely prone to malaria. The people sent there are already afraid of getting infected long before they even start their journey. They begin taking preventive quinine and arsenic, which makes them irritable and bad-tempered; the isolation gets to them, and they offset the toxic effects of the medicine with excessive drinking. Additionally, few people can maintain bravery for long, and the stress leads to mental instability, which explains why murders occur in a misguided attempt to protect themselves.

The Apiacar Indians, I was told, were formerly much more numerous in that region than at present. Most of them had been killed off, and their women stolen. When Mr. Barretto arrived at the collectoria he had great trouble in persuading the Indians to come near him; but he has been so extremely kind to them that now the entire tribe—some twenty people—have established themselves at the collectoria itself, where they are given work to do as police, rubber collectors, and agriculturists combined. Mr. Barretto and his assistant were much respected and loved by the natives. Unlike his predecessor, he treated them with the greatest consideration and generosity.

The Apiacar Indians, I was told, used to be much more numerous in that area than they are now. Most of them were killed, and their women were taken. When Mr. Barretto arrived at the collectoria, he had a hard time getting the Indians to come close to him; but he has been so incredibly kind to them that now the whole tribe—about twenty people—has settled at the collectoria itself, where they are given jobs as police, rubber collectors, and farmers all at once. Mr. Barretto and his assistant are well-respected and loved by the locals. Unlike his predecessor, he treated them with the utmost respect and generosity.

Mr. Barretto furnished me with an interesting table showing the amount of production and export of rubber from that district for the year 1910. From this table it appears that from May 3rd to December 31st 30,356 kil. of the finest quality rubber, 10,153 kil. of sernamby (or scrap rubber), 4,858 kil. of caoutchouc, and 30,655 kil. of sernamby caoutchouc—altogether a total of 76,022 kil.—passed through the collectoria on the Matto Grosso side, which does not include the opposite side[268] of the river, belonging to the Province of Para, where another collectoria has been established. That quantity of rubber had been collected by some eighty people, all told, including the local Indians.

Mr. Barretto provided me with an interesting chart showing the production and export of rubber from that area for the year 1910. From this chart, it looks like from May 3rd to December 31st, 30,356 kg of the highest quality rubber, 10,153 kg of sernamby (or scrap rubber), 4,858 kg of caoutchouc, and 30,655 kg of sernamby caoutchouc—a total of 76,022 kg—passed through the collectoria on the Matto Grosso side, not including the opposite side of the river, which belongs to the Province of Para, where another collectoria has been set up. That amount of rubber was gathered by about eighty people in total, including the local Indigenous people.

Mundurucu Indians.

Mundurucu Indians.

Mundurucu Indians.

Mundurucu Tribe.


Mundurucu Indians.

Mundurucu Indians.

Mundurucu Indians.

Mundurucu Tribe.


It was impossible to get labour up that river. The few seringueiros, chiefly negroes who were there in absolute slavery, had been led and established by their masters up the river, with no chance of getting away. Their masters came, of course, every year to bring down the rubber that had been collected. Twenty times the quantity could easily be brought down to the coast if labour were obtainable. Not only was the Juruena River itself almost absolutely untouched commercially—as we have seen, we did not meet a soul during the fifty days we navigated it—but even important tributaries close to S. Manoel, such as the Euphrasia, the São Thomé, the São Florencio, the Misericordia, and others, were absolutely desert regions, although the quantity of rubber to be found along those streams must be immense. The difficulty of transport, even on the Tapajoz—from the junction of the two rivers the Juruena took the name of Tapajoz River—was very great, although the many rapids there encountered were mere child's play in comparison with those we had met with up above. In them, nevertheless, many lives were lost and many valuable cargoes disappeared for ever yearly. The rubber itself was not always lost when boats were wrecked, as rubber floats, and some of it was generally recovered. The expense of a journey up that river was enormous; it took forty to sixty days from the mouth of the Tapajoz to reach the collectoria of S. Manoel. Thus, on an average the[269] cost of freight on each kilo (about 2 lb.) of rubber between those two points alone was not less than sevenpence or eightpence.

It was impossible to get workers up that river. The few seringueiros, mostly Black people who were there in complete slavery, had been taken there and set up by their masters with no chance of escape. Their masters came every year to collect the rubber that had been gathered. Easily, twenty times the amount could be brought down to the coast if there were enough workers. Not only was the Juruena River itself almost entirely untouched for commercial use—as we saw, we didn’t encounter a single person during the fifty days we navigated it—but even significant tributaries close to S. Manoel, like the Euphrasia, the São Thomé, the São Florencio, the Misericordia, and others, were completely barren, even though the amount of rubber along those streams must be immense. The challenge of transporting goods, even on the Tapajoz—from the point where the two rivers meet, the Juruena is called the Tapajoz River—was tremendous, although the many rapids there were a walk in the park compared to those we had faced upstream. Still, many lives were lost in them, and lots of valuable cargo disappeared forever each year. The rubber itself wasn’t always lost when boats sank, as rubber floats, and some of it was usually recovered. The cost of a trip up that river was massive; it took forty to sixty days from the mouth of the Tapajoz to reach the collectoria of S. Manoel. Therefore, on average, the cost of transporting each kilo (about 2 lb.) of rubber between those two points alone was no less than seven or eight pence.

As the River Tapajoz is extremely tortuous and troublesome, I think that some day, in order to exploit that region fully, it will be found necessary to cut a road through the forest from S. Manoel to one of the tributaries of the Madeira, such as the River Secundury-Canuma, from which the rubber could be taken down to the Amazon in a few days.

As the River Tapajoz is very winding and difficult, I believe that at some point, to fully develop that area, it will be necessary to carve a road through the forest from S. Manoel to one of the tributaries of the Madeira, like the River Secundury-Canuma, from which rubber could be transported down to the Amazon in a few days.

From the point of junction of the River Tres Barras or S. Manoel and the Juruena, the river was fairly well known. It was partly in order to ascertain whether the project of the road from S. Manoel to the Madeira were feasible, that I decided to leave the river and cross the forest due west as far as the Madeira River.

From the meeting point of the Tres Barras River, or S. Manoel, and the Juruena, the river was pretty familiar. I decided to leave the river and head straight west through the forest to the Madeira River to see if the plan for the road from S. Manoel to Madeira was doable.

I spent two or three most delightful days enjoying the generous hospitality of Mr. Barretto. I was able to purchase from him a quantity of provisions, enough to last us some three months, and consisting of tinned food, rice, beans, farinha, sugar, coffee, and dried meat.

I spent two or three wonderful days enjoying the warm hospitality of Mr. Barretto. I was able to buy a good amount of supplies from him, enough to last us about three months, including canned food, rice, beans, farinha, sugar, coffee, and dried meat.

Mr. Barretto kindly arranged to send his assistant, Mr. Julio Nery, and three Apiacar Indians in order to help me along during the first two or three days of our journey into the forest.

Mr. Barretto kindly arranged to send his assistant, Mr. Julio Nery, and three Apiacar Indians to help me out during the first couple of days of our journey into the forest.

As I should be travelling on foot from that point across virgin forest, and we should have to carry whatever baggage we had, it was necessary for me to abandon all the things which were not of absolute importance, so as to make the loads as light as possible.

As I would be walking from that point through untouched forest, and we would need to carry all our baggage, I had to leave behind everything that wasn’t absolutely essential to keep our loads as light as possible.

I left behind at S. Manoel a tent, some of my rifles, a quantity of cartridges, etc., the only articles I took[270] along with me besides provisions being my cameras, instruments, the photographic plates already exposed, with some two hundred plates for further work, and the geological and botanical collections, which by that time had got to be valuable.

I left at S. Manoel a tent, a few of my rifles, a bunch of cartridges, and other items. The only things I took with me, aside from food, were my cameras, tools, the photographic plates I had already used, about two hundred plates for more work, and the geological and botanical collections, which had become quite valuable by that time.

As I was unpacking the different cases in order to sort out the baggage, I came to the box where I expected to find the precious fossil human skull and the vertebræ I had discovered in Matto Grosso. To my horror the fossils were to be found nowhere. I asked Alcides and the other men, and pressed them for an answer. I received a terrible blow indeed when they confessed that nearly a month before, one night while I was asleep, they had taken the valuable possessions and had flung them into the river. Their excuse was that the loads were heavy enough in carting baggage along the rapids, and they would not be burdened with what they called "stupid stones."

As I was unpacking the different cases to sort out the luggage, I came across the box where I thought I would find the precious fossil human skull and the vertebrae I had discovered in Matto Grosso. To my horror, the fossils were nowhere to be found. I asked Alcides and the other men and pressed them for an explanation. I received a devastating blow when they admitted that nearly a month earlier, one night while I was asleep, they had tossed the valuable items into the river. Their excuse was that the loads were heavy enough while carting baggage along the rapids, and they didn’t want to be burdened with what they called "useless rocks."

This last bit of infamy turned me so much against my men that I could not bear the sight of them. It will be easily understood that when you go to such great expense and risk as I did in obtaining valuable material, and had obtained it, to be deprived of it through the ignorance and meanness of one's own men, who were treated with the greatest generosity from beginning to end, was certainly most exasperating. In a half-hearted way I packed up all the other things and made ready to continue the journey. The contempt I had for my men from that day, nevertheless, made it quite painful to me to be in their company. At S. Manoel the men gave me no end of trouble. Benedicto refused to go on any longer. The other[271] men wanted to halt there for a month in order to recuperate their strength. Filippe the negro was drunk, and slept all the time we were there.

This last bit of disgrace turned me so much against my men that I couldn’t stand to look at them. It’s easy to see that when you go to such great lengths and risk as I did to get valuable resources, and finally acquire them, losing it all because of the ignorance and selfishness of your own men—who were treated with utmost generosity from start to finish—was incredibly frustrating. In a half-hearted attempt, I packed up everything else and got ready to continue the journey. However, the contempt I felt for my men from that point onward made it quite painful to be around them. At S. Manoel, the men caused me endless trouble. Benedicto refused to continue any longer. The others wanted to stay there for a month to regain their strength. Filippe, the black man, was drunk and slept the entire time we were there.

I know too well that on expeditions it is fatal to halt anywhere; therefore I was anxious to push on at once. The night before our departure Mr. Barretto gave a grand dinner-party in my honour, long speeches being read out by him and his assistant, when we sat down on rough wooden benches and packing-cases to a most elaborate meal of fried fish, grilled fish, boiled fish, tortoise eggs—quantities of them—stewed pork and roast pork. A whole sucking-pig adorned the table. The greatest happiness reigned that night at table, and I owe a deep debt of gratitude to Mr. Barretto for his exquisite kindness during the two or three days I was his guest. My men were also asked to the banquet, and had a good fill. But I felt extremely sad, quite broken-hearted, over the loss of the fossils, and I could really enjoy nothing notwithstanding outward appearances.

I know all too well that on expeditions it's disastrous to stop anywhere; so I was eager to move on immediately. The night before we left, Mr. Barretto hosted a big dinner party in my honor, complete with long speeches from him and his assistant. We sat on rough wooden benches and packing crates, enjoying an elaborate meal of fried fish, grilled fish, boiled fish, heaps of tortoise eggs, stewed pork, and roast pork. A whole roasted pig was the centerpiece. There was so much joy at the table that night, and I am incredibly grateful to Mr. Barretto for his kindness during the two or three days I was his guest. My crew was also invited to the feast and had plenty to eat. However, I felt extremely sad, almost heartbroken, about the loss of the fossils, and I couldn't truly enjoy anything, despite how it appeared.

After dinner, when my men had retired, Mr. Barretto and his assistant expressed great surprise at my not having been murdered by my followers before then. They said that in their whole experience they had never come across such impossible creatures. They could not understand how the Governor of Goyaz could possibly let me start in such company. They seemed most anxious for me, as some of my men had evidently, while drunk, spoken at the collectoria and said things which had greatly upset and frightened the fiscal agent.

After dinner, when my men had gone to bed, Mr. Barretto and his assistant were really surprised that I hadn't been killed by my followers up until that point. They mentioned that in all their experience, they had never encountered such impossible individuals. They couldn't understand how the Governor of Goyaz could allow me to set out with such a group. They seemed very worried about me, as some of my men had clearly, while drunk, said things at the collectoria that had significantly disturbed and scared the fiscal agent.

Three days after my arrival in S. Manoel I was[272] ready to depart, having conceived a plan to go some 60 kil. farther by river to a point from where I would strike due west across the forest as far as the Madeira River. I was just about to go on board the boat placed at my disposal by Mr. Barretto, when a terrific storm broke out, with lightning and thunder, and a howling wind which blew with fury, raising high waves in the river—very wide at that point. It was a wonderful spectacle, with the river in commotion and the dazzling flashes of lightning across the inky sky. Amidst it I saw my faithful canoe being dashed mercilessly by the waves time after time against some sharp rocks, until she broke in two and foundered. I was sorry to see her disappear, for she had served me well.

Three days after I arrived in S. Manoel, I was ready to leave, having come up with a plan to travel about 60 kilometers further by river to a point where I could head due west through the forest all the way to the Madeira River. Just as I was about to board the boat that Mr. Barretto had arranged for me, a fierce storm hit, complete with lightning, thunder, and a howling wind that whipped up massive waves in the river—which was very wide at that spot. It was an incredible sight, with the river churning and dazzling flashes of lightning illuminating the dark sky. Among all that chaos, I saw my trusty canoe getting tossed relentlessly by the waves against sharp rocks until it broke in two and sank. I felt a pang of sadness watching it disappear, as it had served me well.

When after a couple of hours the storm cleared, I took my departure, on August 24th. During my stay at S. Manoel I had taken observations for latitude (7° 16′·9 S.), longitude (58° 34′ W.), and elevation (601 ft. a.s.l. on the river, 721 ft. at the collectoria).

When the storm finally cleared after a few hours, I set off on August 24th. While I was at S. Manoel, I recorded observations for latitude (7° 16′·9 S.), longitude (58° 34′ W.), and elevation (601 ft. above sea level on the river, 721 ft. at the collectoria).

Author taking Astronomical Observations on a Sandy Beach of the River Arinos-Juruena.

Author taking Astronomical Observations on a Sandy Beach of the River Arinos-Juruena.

Author taking Astronomical Observations on a Sandy Beach of the River Arinos-Juruena.

Author taking astronomical observations on a sandy beach by the Arinos-Juruena River.


Just across the river, at the mouth of the Tres Barras, was the collectoria for the State of Pará. The Pará seringueiros worked on the Rio Tres Barras and its tributaries on its right side—that is to say, the Annipirí, the Igarapé Preto, the Cururu, and another (nameless) stream. There were, perhaps, altogether some eighty or a hundred seringueiros, all told, working in that immense region on the Pará side. In the year 1910, 90,000 kil. of rubber were collected by those few seringueiros, and in the year 1911 a slightly larger amount was sent down the river from that point. The Pará Fiscal Agency was only established there on December 11th, 1910. The collectoria was situated in[273] a most beautiful spot on a high point overlooking the mouth of the Tres Barras, and directly facing the Juruena-Arinos. On the Juruena previous to reaching S. Manoel on the left side was a stream in which gold was to be found.

Just across the river, at the mouth of the Tres Barras, was the collectoria for the State of Pará. The Pará seringueiros worked on the Rio Tres Barras and its tributaries on its right side—that is, the Annipirí, the Igarapé Preto, the Cururu, and another (nameless) stream. There were maybe around eighty to a hundred seringueiros in total working in that vast area on the Pará side. In 1910, those few seringueiros collected 90,000 kilograms of rubber, and in 1911 a slightly larger amount was sent down the river from that location. The Pará Fiscal Agency was only established there on December 11, 1910. The collectoria was located in[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] a stunning spot on a high point that overlooked the mouth of the Tres Barras and directly faced the Juruena-Arinos. On the Juruena, just before reaching S. Manoel on the left side, there was a stream where gold could be found.

Amid the affectionate farewells of Mr. Barretto I left S. Manoel in a beautiful boat belonging to the fiscal agent. The effects of light on the water were wonderful after the storm. The river, immensely wide, flowed in a N.N.W. direction, then due north in great straight stretches from 2 to 4 kil. in length. As we had left late in the afternoon we were not able to go far. We passed some beautiful islands, one particularly of immense length, with an extensive sandy beach at its southern end. After going some 18 kil. we came to a great barrier of rocks extending across the river from south-west to north-east. Some distance below those rocks a great sand-bank spread half-way across the stream.

Amid the warm goodbyes from Mr. Barretto, I left S. Manoel on a beautiful boat owned by the fiscal agent. The way the light played on the water after the storm was incredible. The river, extremely wide, flowed in a N.N.W. direction, then straight north in long stretches of 2 to 4 kilometers. Since we left late in the afternoon, we couldn't travel far. We passed some stunning islands, one in particular, very long, with a large sandy beach at its southern end. After about 18 kilometers, we reached a big barrier of rocks that stretched across the river from southwest to northeast. A bit downstream from those rocks, a large sandbank spread halfway across the stream.

We halted for the night at the fazenda of Colonel Gregorio, a seringueiro from whom I expected to get an Indian who knew the forest well and who could be of some assistance to me in going across it. The house of Col. Gregorio—a mere big shed—was a regular armoury, a great many rifles of all ages, sizes, and shapes adorning the walls; then there were fishing spears and harpoons, vicious-looking knives and axes. In the principal room was a large altar with a carved figure of the Virgin standing with joined hands before lighted candles and a bottle of green peppermint. The latter was not an offering to the sacred image, but it was placed on the revered spot so that none of[274] Gregorio's men should touch it. Enormous balls of rubber filled the greater portion of the floor, waiting to be taken down the river.

We stopped for the night at Colonel Gregorio's farm, a rubber tapper from whom I hoped to find an Indian who knew the forest well and could help me navigate it. Colonel Gregorio's house—a simple large shed—was like an armory, with many rifles of various ages, sizes, and shapes lining the walls; there were also fishing spears and harpoons, as well as menacing knives and axes. In the main room, there was a large altar with a carved figure of the Virgin standing with her hands together in front of lit candles and a bottle of green peppermint. The peppermint wasn't an offering to the sacred image; it was placed there to ensure that none of Gregorio's men would touch it. Huge balls of rubber filled most of the floor, waiting to be sent down the river.

With great trouble the Indian—a man called Miguel—was induced to accompany me; also a young boy, who, at a salary of 15s. a day, agreed to act as carrier.

With a lot of difficulty, the Indian—a man named Miguel—was persuaded to join me; as well as a young boy who, for a pay of 15s. a day, agreed to be my carrier.

It was not until late in the afternoon on August 25th that we left the fazenda in order to proceed down the stream. We passed the tributary river Roncador on the left side, with its beautiful high waterfall a short distance before it enters the Tapajoz. We came soon afterwards to the island of S. Benedicto, south of which on the left bank was the hill of the Veado, 120 ft. high. Directly in front of the island, also on the left bank, was the Mount of S. Benedicto, where legends say an image of that saint exists carved out by nature in the high rocky cliff.

It wasn’t until late in the afternoon on August 25th that we left the fazenda to head down the stream. We passed the tributary river Roncador on the left, with its stunning high waterfall just before it flows into the Tapajoz. Soon after, we reached the island of S. Benedicto, south of which on the left bank stood the hill of the Veado, rising 120 ft. Directly in front of the island, also on the left bank, was Mount S. Benedicto, where legends say a natural carving of that saint exists in the high rocky cliff.

As we passed under the hill our crew fired several volleys in honour of the saint; then we landed and I climbed up to go and see the wonderful image. Many candles had been burnt on a platform of rock on the cliff side, and the sailors who came up with me brought a new supply of stearine and set them ablaze on that natural altar. The men pointed out to me the figure of the saint, but with all the best intentions in the world I could see no resemblance whatever to a human being.

As we went under the hill, our crew fired several rounds to honor the saint; then we landed, and I climbed up to see the amazing image. Many candles had been burned on a rock platform on the cliffside, and the sailors who accompanied me brought a new supply of stearin and lit them on that natural altar. The men pointed out the saint’s figure to me, but despite their best intentions, I couldn’t see any resemblance to a human being at all.

"There it is! there it is!" they shouted, as I twisted my head one way and the other to see if I could find a point of view from which I could see the saint. The men knelt down and prayed fervently for[275] some minutes, as they believed it was necessary to pay these signs of respect in order to ensure a good journey down the river. Some went as far as to tear off pieces of their garments and leave them on the rocky platform as offerings.

"There it is! There it is!" they yelled as I turned my head back and forth, trying to find a spot where I could see the saint. The men knelt down and prayed earnestly for[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] several minutes, believing it was important to show these signs of respect to guarantee a safe journey down the river. Some even went as far as to rip pieces from their clothes and leave them on the rocky platform as offerings.

The eastern face of the S. Benedicto Mount was a vertical wall 200 ft. high in horizontal strata of a deep grey colour, and some 300 m. in length along the river.

The eastern side of S. Benedicto Mountain was a vertical wall 200 feet high, made up of horizontal layers of a deep grey color, and about 300 meters long along the river.

We had wasted so much time, and the men rowed so badly, that we made poor progress. We only went 21 kil. that day. We halted for the night near a seringueiro's hut at the small rapid of Meia Carga, or Half-charge Rapid, because at low water the boats have to be half unloaded in order to get over that spot.

We wasted a lot of time, and the men rowed poorly, so we didn’t make much progress. We only covered 21 kilometers that day. We stopped for the night near a seringueiro's hut at the small rapid called Meia Carga, or Half-charge Rapid, because at low water the boats have to be half unloaded to get over that spot.

The minimum temperature during the night was 69° F. We slept in the boat, and were simply devoured by mosquitoes. The chief of the Indians who had been lent me by the Fiscal Agent became seriously ill during the night with a severe attack of fever. All my men, with no exception, also became ill, and were shivering with cold, owing to fever. The chief of the police, Luiz Perreira da Silva, who had been placed by Mr. Barretto in charge of the Indians who were to accompany me, in jumping from the boat that night on to the shore hurt his foot, the pain caused by that slight injury giving him also a severe attack of fever. So that of the entire crew there remained only two men in good health—viz. Mr. Julio Nery and myself.

The minimum temperature at night was 69° F. We slept on the boat and were completely swarmed by mosquitoes. The chief of the Indians, assigned to me by the Fiscal Agent, became seriously ill that night with a bad fever. Every single one of my men also fell ill and was shivering with cold from the fever. The police chief, Luiz Perreira da Silva, who Mr. Barretto had put in charge of the Indians accompanying me, hurt his foot when he jumped from the boat to the shore that night, and the pain from that minor injury also gave him a severe fever. So, of the entire crew, only two of us stayed healthy—me and Mr. Julio Nery.

Amid moans and groans we got the boat under way at 6.45 the next morning, the men paddling in a half-hearted manner. As the current was strong we drifted down fairly quickly in a northerly direction, the river[276] there being in a perfectly straight line for some 8,000 m. The width of the river was 1,300 m.

Amidst moans and groans, we set the boat in motion at 6:45 the next morning, with the men paddling half-heartedly. Since the current was strong, we drifted down fairly quickly in a northern direction, the river[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] running perfectly straight for about 8,000 meters. The width of the river was 1,300 meters.

Behind a little island on the left side, and approached through a circle of dangerous rocks, was the hut of a seringueiro called Albuquerque, a man in the employ of Colonel Brazil, the greatest rubber trader on the river Tapajoz. We landed at that point and made preparations so that I could start at once on the journey on foot across the virgin forest.

Behind a small island on the left side, accessible through a circle of dangerous rocks, was the hut of a seringueiro named Albuquerque, who worked for Colonel Brazil, the biggest rubber trader on the Tapajoz River. We landed there and got ready so I could begin my journey on foot through the untouched forest right away.

The loads the men were to carry were not heavy—merely from 35 to 40 lb. each—the heaviest load being the one I carried, so as to give a good example to my men. We had ample provisions to last us, with a little economy, three months. When the moment arrived to depart there was not one man who could stand up on his legs; the policeman with his injured foot could not even land from the boat, as it gave him so much pain. The chief of the Indians was so ill with the fever and the medicine he had taken that he really looked as if he might not survive. The other Indians refused to leave their chief; while the Indian Miguel, whom I had employed subsequently, flatly refused to come along. Much time was wasted talking, Mr. Nery, a fluent speaker, haranguing the men, who lay around helpless, holding their heads between their hands or rolling themselves on the ground.

The loads the men had to carry weren’t heavy—just around 35 to 40 lbs. each—the heaviest load being the one I took on to set a good example for my men. We had enough supplies to last us about three months if we managed them carefully. When the time came to leave, not a single man could stand on his feet; the policeman with his injured foot couldn’t even get off the boat because it hurt him too much. The chief of the Indians was so sick with fever and the medicine he had taken that he truly looked like he might not make it. The other Indians refused to leave their chief, and Miguel, the Indian I had hired later, outright refused to come with us. A lot of time was wasted talking, with Mr. Nery, an articulate speaker, trying to rally the men, who were lying around helpless, holding their heads in their hands or rolling on the ground.

It is extraordinary how many ailments fright can produce.

It’s amazing how many health issues fear can cause.

Where the Rivers Arinos-Juruena and S. Manoel meet.

Where the Rivers Arinos-Juruena and S. Manoel meet.

Where the Rivers Arinos-Juruena and S. Manoel meet.

Where the Arinos-Juruena and S. Manoel rivers come together.


José Maracati, Chief of the Mundurucus, Tapajoz.

José Maracati, Chief of the Mundurucus, Tapajoz.

José Maracati, Chief of the Mundurucus, Tapajoz.

José Maracati, Chief of the Mundurucus, Tapajoz.


The accounts of the forest which I had heard in the neighbourhood were most conflicting. It was really impossible to tell beforehand what the crossing overland between the Tapajoz and the Madeira River would[277] be like. In order to encourage my own men I had once more increased their pay for the extra hard work I required of them on that occasion, and I promised them each a further present of money if they succeeded in carrying all the loads safely as far as the Madeira River.

The stories about the forest that I heard in the area were really mixed. It was almost impossible to know in advance what the overland crossing between the Tapajoz and Madeira River would be like[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]. To motivate my team, I decided to raise their pay for the extra hard work I was asking from them, and I promised each of them an additional cash bonus if they managed to get all the loads safely to the Madeira River.

They had agreed to do the work, but unfortunately they were the most unpractical men I have ever come across, and insisted on carrying the loads in a way which made it impossible for them to carry them for any long distance. For instance, one man insisted on carrying a heavy wooden packing-case slung on one side of the body just over the hip, in the fashion in which Italians carry barrel-organs in the streets of cities; another man suspended a case on his back by a strap which went round his neck, so that after a few minutes he was absolutely strangled; while Filippe the negro let his load hang so low that it would certainly cause a bad sore on his spine. I tried to teach them, but it was no use, as it only led to a row. Absolutely disgusted with the whole crowd of them, late that afternoon of August 26th I made ready to start on our difficult journey.

They had agreed to do the work, but unfortunately they were the most unpractical guys I have ever encountered and insisted on carrying the loads in a way that made it impossible for them to carry them for any long distance. For example, one guy insisted on carrying a heavy wooden packing case slung on one side of his body just over his hip, like how Italians carry barrel organs in the streets; another guy had a case hanging on his back by a strap around his neck, so after a few minutes he was completely strangled; while Filippe the black guy let his load hang so low that it was definitely going to give him a bad sore on his spine. I tried to teach them, but it was pointless, as it only led to an argument. Absolutely disgusted with the whole group, late that afternoon of August 26th I got ready to start on our difficult journey.


[278]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XVIII

Starting across the Virgin Forest—Cutting the Way incessantly—A Rugged, Rocky Plateau—Author's Men throw away the Supplies of Food—Attacked by Fever—Marching by Compass—Poisoned—Author's Men break down—Author proceeds across Forest endeavouring to reach the Madeira River—A Dramatic Scene

Starting across the Virgin Forest—Cutting the Way nonstop—A Rugged, Rocky Plateau—Author's team discards the food supplies—Hit by fever—Marching using a compass—Poisoned—Author's team collapses—Author moves through the forest trying to reach the Madeira River—A Dramatic Scene

 

By three o'clock in the afternoon I had been able to induce the Indian Miguel, his friend the carrier, and three other Apiacar Indians to come along with us for a few days in order to carry the heavier packages as far as possible into the forest, so that I could spare my men.

By three o'clock in the afternoon, I managed to convince the Indian Miguel, his friend the carrier, and three other Apiacar Indians to join us for a few days to help carry the heavier packages deeper into the forest, allowing me to spare my men.

It was some relief to me—although I saw plainly that we should surely have disaster sooner or later—when one after the other my men took up their loads and started off. I gave them the correct direction with the compass, almost due west; in fact, to make it easier for them I told them that afternoon to travel in the direction of the sun.

It was a bit of relief for me—although I could clearly see that we were bound to face disaster sooner or later—when one by one my men picked up their loads and set off. I guided them with the compass, almost due west; in fact, to make it easier, I told them that afternoon to walk toward the sun.

With Filippe the negro at the head my own men started off at a rapid pace, the others following, while I was at the tail of the procession in order to see that no stragglers remained behind. For a short distance we found an old picada which went practically in the direction we wanted, so my men followed it, only[279] cutting when necessary the vegetation which had grown up here and there.

With Filippe, the Black man, leading the way, my men set off quickly, followed by the others, while I brought up the rear to make sure no one fell behind. For a little while, we came across an old picada that mostly went in the direction we needed, so my men followed it, only[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] cutting through the vegetation that had overgrown in places when necessary.

I had only gone a few hundred metres when I saw the ground a little way off our track covered with some white substance. With my usual curiosity I went to see what it was, and found to my disgust a large quantity of rice which had evidently been scattered about there a few moments before. A few yards farther was another patch of white upon the ground, as if it had snowed. A whole sack of flour had been emptied and scattered about in such a way that it could not be recovered.

I had only walked a few hundred meters when I spotted some white substance on the ground a little off our path. With my usual curiosity, I went to check it out and found, to my disgust, a large amount of rice that had clearly been scattered just moments before. A few yards farther was another patch of white on the ground, almost like it had snowed. A whole sack of flour had been dumped and spread around in such a way that it couldn’t be salvaged.

I well knew what was happening. My men were throwing away everything in order to make the loads lighter. So relieved of the weight, they had got far ahead, while the Apiacar Indians who had remained behind were behaving in so strange a fashion that I had to stay in charge of them, so that they should not escape with the boxes of instruments and collections which they were carrying for me.

I knew exactly what was going on. My men were ditching everything to lighten their loads. Free from the weight, they had moved on ahead, while the Apiacar Indians who stayed behind were acting so oddly that I had to keep an eye on them, making sure they didn’t run off with the boxes of instruments and collections they were carrying for me.

We went that afternoon some 6 kil. through fairly clean forest, barring a few obstacles such as huge, ancient, fallen trees, the insides of which were all rotted away or eaten up by ants. In one of the cavities of those trees I found another quantity of food which had been hidden by my men. Hampered by the Indians, who were giving me no end of trouble as they refused to carry their loads, it took me some little time to catch up with my other men. When I did I found them all seated, smacking their lips. They were filling their mouths as fast as they could with handfuls of sugar. When I reprimanded them there was an[280] unpleasant row. They said they were not beasts of burden, that men were not made to carry, and that therefore they had thrown away all the food. Under no circumstance would they carry loads any farther.

We trekked that afternoon about 6 kilometers through a pretty clean forest, aside from a few obstacles like huge, old fallen trees, their insides completely rotted or filled with ants. In one of the hollows of those trees, I found a stash of food that my men had hidden. Dealing with the Indians, who were causing me endless trouble by refusing to carry their loads, made it take me a bit longer to catch up with the other men. When I finally did, I found them all sitting there, smacking their lips. They were shoving handfuls of sugar into their mouths as quickly as they could. When I scolded them, it led to an unpleasant argument. They claimed they weren’t pack animals, that men shouldn’t have to carry things, and that’s why they had thrown away all the food. They flat out refused to carry any loads any further.

A great deal of tact and persuasion were required. Alcides had discarded nearly all the stuff he carried, and was one of the chief offenders on that occasion.

A lot of tact and persuasion were needed. Alcides had gotten rid of almost everything he was carrying and was one of the main offenders that time.

Matters looked bad. We camped that night near a little streamlet at the point where it had its birth. We still had plenty of food left, notwithstanding what they had thrown away. I warned them that if they threw away any more we should certainly all die of starvation. During the night one of the Indians ran away carrying with him a quantity of our provisions.

Matters looked bad. We set up camp that night by a small stream where it started. We still had plenty of food left, despite what they had thrown away. I warned them that if they discarded any more, we would definitely all starve. During the night, one of the Indians ran off with some of our supplies.

On August 27th I once more proceeded on the march westward, this time with no picada at all to follow, but cutting our way all the time through the forest. Mr. Julio Nery, who had been sent with me, was an enthusiastic and brave man, but in trying to help made us waste a great deal of energy and time. After marching eight hours we had only gone 10 kil. in the right direction, having made many deviations in order to find what he called a more suitable way. We travelled occasionally over thickly wooded, slightly undulating country, but generally the land was flat.

On August 27th, I set out again heading west, this time without any path to follow, cutting our way through the forest the whole time. Mr. Julio Nery, who had been sent with me, was an enthusiastic and brave guy, but his attempts to help led us to waste a lot of energy and time. After marching for eight hours, we had only covered 10 kilometers in the right direction, having made many detours to find what he thought was a better route. We occasionally traveled over densely wooded, slightly hilly terrain, but most of the time the land was flat.

Apiacar Boy.

Apiacar Boy.

Apiacar Boy.

Apiacar Kid.


Apiacar Indian.

Apiacar Indian.

Apiacar Indian.

Apiacar Indian.


In the afternoon, when we arrived at the foot of a small hill, we were caught in a drenching storm, the foliage letting the water down upon us in profusion. The walking became heavy. In order to make the loads lighter, my men had removed from the packages the waterproof coverings I had made for them from[281] waterproof sheets. The result was that in that storm nearly our entire supply of salt—some 50 lb. of it—was lost. The powdered sugar, too, suffered considerably, and became a solid sticky mass.

In the afternoon, when we got to the bottom of a small hill, we were hit by a heavy storm, with the leaves dripping water all over us. Walking became difficult. To lighten their loads, my men had taken off the waterproof coverings I had made for them from [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] waterproof sheets. As a result, we lost almost our entire supply of salt—about 50 pounds. The powdered sugar was also badly affected and turned into a solid, sticky mess.

We arrived at a stream 10 m. broad flowing from north to south, where we had to halt, as my men said they were absolutely exhausted and could not go another step. The water of that stream was simply delicious. We killed a monkey, which my men ate eagerly for dinner.

We arrived at a stream about 10 meters wide flowing from north to south, and we had to stop because my men said they were completely exhausted and couldn’t go any further. The water from that stream was incredibly refreshing. We caught a monkey, which my men happily ate for dinner.

On August 28th we left that stream at eight o'clock. We were confronted by a succession of steep hills with vertical rocks of immense size, on the summit of which were great slabs also of rock, not unlike angular roofs of houses. It was most difficult, I confess, for my men to take the loads up and down those giant rocks, especially as there were many fallen trees among them and the rocks themselves were extremely slippery.

On August 28th, we left that stream at eight o'clock. We faced a series of steep hills with huge vertical rocks, at the top of which were large slabs of rock that looked like angular rooftops. It was really tough, I have to admit, for my men to carry the loads up and down those massive rocks, especially with a lot of fallen trees scattered around and the rocks being really slippery.

It would not do to repeat in these pages the language of my men as they scrambled up and rolled down the numerous rocks—falling so clumsily that they always managed to injure themselves more or less. I was sorry for my loads, especially the instruments, which got knocked about in a pitiful way.

It wouldn’t be right to repeat what my guys said as they climbed up and tumbled down the many rocks—falling so awkwardly that they always managed to hurt themselves to some degree. I felt bad for my gear, especially the instruments, which got banged up pretty badly.

We came across three distinct hill ranges of that type, over which we had to travel, the highest point being some 300 ft. above the level of the Tapajoz River. The last bit in particular of that hilly region was diabolically steep, with loose rocks which gave us no end of trouble. A beautiful little streamlet flowing east descended in cascades among those huge rocks. Eventually we reached the summit of the plateau, a[282] huge flat expanse of dark red volcanic rock. My men were so tired that we had to camp on that elevation. Nothing but a few shrubs grew in the interstices of that great table of rock, which extended for several kilometres to the north. The barrier of rock, a spur of the great central plateau, was very interesting from a geological point of view.

We came across three different hill ranges of that kind, and we had to travel over them, with the highest point being about 300 ft. above the level of the Tapajoz River. The last part of that hilly area was especially steep, with loose rocks that caused us a great deal of trouble. A lovely little stream flowed east, cascading among those massive rocks. Finally, we reached the top of the plateau, a[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] vast flat area of dark red volcanic rock. My team was so exhausted that we had to set up camp on that elevation. Only a few shrubs grew in the cracks of that massive rock surface, which stretched for several kilometers to the north. The rocky barrier, a part of the great central plateau, was very interesting from a geological perspective.

On August 29th we again marched westward, cutting our way through the forest, and found two streamlets—one flowing south, the other north. Late in the afternoon we arrived at a spot where there was another great mass of rock, most troublesome for us. My men were discontented, saying that when they agreed to march through the forest they had not agreed to march over rocks—as if I had placed these there on purpose to annoy them. They were extremely morose. I knew by their manner that I had fresh trouble in store.

On August 29th, we marched west again, making our way through the forest, and found two small streams—one flowing south and the other north. In the late afternoon, we reached a place with another large rock formation, which was quite a hassle for us. My men were unhappy, saying that when they agreed to go through the forest, they didn't sign up to climb over rocks—as if I had put them there on purpose to irritate them. They were really sulky. I could tell from their attitude that more trouble was coming my way.

In the centre of that second immense table of rock I found a few pools of putrid rain-water in cavities. My men wanted to halt there, but I induced them to march along in hopes of finding a stream at the bottom of the tableland. Unluckily we went on and on until the evening and we found no more water at all. Only a torrential shower came upon us during the night, and we were able to fill our cups with water to quench our thirst. Men and baggage got soaked in that storm. The loads were much heavier to carry the next morning.

In the center of that huge rock table, I found a few stagnant pools of disgusting rainwater in the depressions. My crew wanted to stop there, but I convinced them to keep going in hopes of finding a stream at the bottom of the plateau. Unfortunately, we kept walking until evening and didn't find any more water. Only a heavy rain hit us during the night, and we managed to fill our cups with water to quench our thirst. Both men and gear got drenched in that storm. The loads felt much heavier to carry the next morning.

On August 30th, when I called the men in order to make a start, two of them were attacked severely by fever, their temperature being 103°. They seemed to be in agony, and had no strength left.

On August 30th, when I called the men to get started, two of them were hit hard by fever, with a temperature of 103°. They looked like they were in a lot of pain and had no strength left.

[283] Mr. Julio Nery said that his duties called him back to his post, and he must return with the Indians under his charge. He accompanied me up to lunch-time, when we all together had a hearty meal. After lunch I gave Mr. Nery and his men ample provisions to return to the river Tapajoz, where the boat was awaiting them. Not only that, but I presented Mr. Nery with a handsome rifle and a watch, in remembrance of his politeness to me. In order that he might have a pleasant journey back I also gave him the few tins of delicacies which I had brought for myself, the only four tins of condensed milk I had been able to obtain in S. Manoel, and a few tins of sardines which had remained from my provisions I had taken over from England, and which he liked very much.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Mr. Julio Nery said that his responsibilities called him back to his position, and he needed to return with the Indigenous people he was in charge of. He stayed with me until lunch, when we all enjoyed a hearty meal together. After lunch, I provided Mr. Nery and his men with plenty of supplies for their trip back to the Tapajoz River, where the boat was waiting for them. On top of that, I gave Mr. Nery a nice rifle and a watch as a token of appreciation for his kindness towards me. To wish him a pleasant journey home, I also gave him the few tins of treats I had brought for myself, including the only four cans of condensed milk I managed to find in S. Manoel, and some cans of sardines that were left over from my supplies I brought from England, which he was very fond of.

It was a great trial to me to see how my men wasted food all the time. When I examined the loads once more I found that nearly the entire supply of flour, farinha, rice, lard, and much of the tinned stuff had been thrown away. We had been marching four and a half days, and out of the three months' provisions we only had food enough left to last us a few days.

It was really frustrating to watch my men waste food all the time. When I looked over the supplies again, I found that almost all of the flour, farinha, rice, lard, and a lot of the canned goods had been tossed out. We had been marching for four and a half days, and out of the three months' worth of supplies, we only had enough food left to last us a few more days.

With my reduced party of my six original men, the Indian Miguel and his friend the carrier—eight altogether—I started once more in a westerly direction, opening a picada—that is to say, cutting our way through the forest.

With my smaller group of the six original men, the Indian Miguel and his friend the carrier—eight of us in total—I set out once again to the west, creating a picada—which means cutting our way through the forest.

We crossed two streamlets flowing north. After that we came upon a most troublesome patch of swampy land with high reeds in it, the leaves of which cut our hands like razors when we forced our way[284] through them, struggling in mud and slush up to our knees, sometimes as high as our waists. A streamlet flowing north formed the marsh in that low place. The moment we had got out of the marsh the men threw themselves down and said they could go no farther. I pointed out to them that that spot was most unhealthy, and tried to persuade them to go some distance from that pestilential place. But they would not listen to reason, and there they would stay.

We crossed two little streams flowing north. After that, we came across a really annoying patch of swampy land with tall reeds, the leaves of which sliced our hands like razors as we pushed our way through, struggling in mud and muck up to our knees, sometimes even to our waists. A stream flowing north created the marsh in that low area. As soon as we got out of the marsh, the men collapsed and said they couldn’t go any farther. I pointed out that that spot was really unhealthy and tried to convince them to move away from that disease-ridden place. But they wouldn’t listen to reason, and they decided to stay right there.

Although I had offered them every possible inducement to come on—their original high pay had been practically trebled as long as the hard work should last—and I had treated them with the greatest consideration, yet they refused to come any farther. They said they had decided to go back.

Although I had offered them every possible incentive to continue—their original high pay had basically tripled as long as the hard work continued—and I had treated them with the utmost respect, they still refused to go any further. They said they had decided to turn back.

In examining my loads I found that they had abandoned my sextant and other instruments in the forest, and it was only after a great deal of talking that I could induce the man X to go back with me to recover them, for which service he received an immediate present of one pound sterling.

In looking over my supplies, I discovered that they had left my sextant and other tools in the woods. It took a lot of convincing for me to get the guy X to go back with me to retrieve them, and for his help, he received an immediate reward of one pound sterling.

As luck would have it, that evening my men shot a plump jaho (Crypturus notivagus) and a large mutum (Crax pinima), two enormous birds, most excellent to eat.

As luck would have it, that evening my team shot a plump jaho (Crypturus notivagus) and a large mutum (Crax pinima), two huge birds, really great to eat.

Apiacar Women.

Apiacar Women.

Apiacar Women.

Apiacar Women.


Apiacar Women.

Apiacar Women.

Apiacar Women.

Apiacar Women.


That camp was stifling, the moisture being excessive, and the miasma rising from the putrid water poisoning my men in a disastrous way. The drinking-water, too, from that swamp was full of germs of all sizes, so big that with the naked eye you could see hundreds of them in your cup. We could not boil the water because all our matches had got wet. We wasted hundreds of them in trying to light a fire, but[285] with no success. Flint and steel also proved useless, because the wood was also soaking wet and would not ignite.

That camp was stifling, with so much humidity that it was overwhelming, and the stench from the disgusting water was making my men sick in a terrible way. The drinking water from that swamp was teeming with germs of all sizes—so big you could see hundreds of them in your cup just by looking. We couldn't boil the water because all our matches had gotten wet. We wasted hundreds trying to start a fire, but[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] we had no luck. Flint and steel were also useless because the wood was soaked and wouldn't catch fire.

August 31st was a painful day for me. Two of the men were badly laid up with fever, the others were most obnoxious. I had endless trouble in making them take up their loads and start once more. The man X said he would take the load which contained my instruments, but he would certainly leave it, as soon as he had an opportunity, concealed in a spot where it could not be found again. I told him in plain words that if he carried out his intention I would shoot him dead, and I would from that moment do the same to any other man who rebelled. I was surprised to find that the lot of them took their loads upon their shoulders and proceeded to march along as quietly as possible.

August 31st was a tough day for me. Two of the guys were really sick with fever, and the others were being really difficult. I had a ton of trouble getting them to pick up their loads and move on. The guy X said he would carry the load that had my instruments, but he would definitely ditch it as soon as he got the chance, hiding it somewhere it wouldn’t be found. I told him straight up that if he went through with that, I would shoot him dead, and I would do the same to anyone else who tried to rebel. I was surprised to see that all of them grabbed their loads and started marching along as quietly as they could.

The Brazilian forest was—unlike the equatorial forest of Africa—comparatively clean underneath, there being very little undergrowth. It was quite easy to cut one's way through if one knew how. There was a great art in cutting one's way through the forest. If you happened to know the way trees grew or liane were suspended, it was easy enough to cut them with one sharp blow of the large knives. But if you did not happen to know the formation of the trees and you struck them the wrong way, you had to hit them many times before you knocked them down. The same thing and worse happened with liane, which could be severed easily with one stroke if it were applied the right way, but which wound round and entangled you in a merciless manner if hit at a wrong angle.

The Brazilian forest was—unlike the equatorial forest of Africa—relatively clean on the ground, with very little underbrush. It was quite easy to navigate through if you knew how. There was a real skill in moving through the forest. If you understood how the trees grew or how the vines were suspended, it was simple to cut through them with one clean swipe of the large knives. But if you didn't know the layout of the trees and struck them the wrong way, you would need to hit them multiple times before bringing them down. The same was true, and even worse, with vines, which could be cut with one stroke if approached correctly, but would wrap around and entangle you mercilessly if struck at an awkward angle.

[286] No observant person, however, experiences trouble in marching through the Brazilian forest, and if not hindered by impossible followers it would be quite easy to march long distances daily in any part of the forest without much inconvenience.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Any attentive person can navigate through the Brazilian forest without any issues, and if not held back by difficult companions, it would be fairly easy to walk long distances every day in any area of the forest without much trouble.

This statement only applies to the actual marching, and does not at all mean that you had not to go through severe sufferings and endless trials of other kinds. Unless you were careful where you were sitting, you found yourself spiked by thorns of great length which were strewn all over the forest hidden under the thick carpet of discarded foliage from the trees. Not only that, but the moment you sat down your body was simply invaded by swarms of ants of all sizes and degrees of viciousness, which proceeded to bite you all over with considerable vigour. There were not many mosquitoes where the forest was dense, but there were millions—in fact, milliards—of bees, which rendered your life absolutely unbearable, as they clung to your face, hands and clothes. Fortunately, they did not sting, but clinging with their claws upon your skin they produced such an irritation that you were nearly driven mad by it.

This statement only refers to the actual marching and doesn’t mean that you didn’t have to endure severe suffering and endless trials of different types. If you weren’t careful about where you sat, you would find yourself poked by long thorns scattered all over the forest, hidden beneath the thick layer of fallen leaves from the trees. Not only that, but the moment you sat down, your body was instantly invaded by swarms of ants of all sizes and levels of aggression, which bit you all over with considerable force. There weren't many mosquitoes in the dense parts of the forest, but there were millions—in fact, billions—of bees, which made your life absolutely unbearable as they clung to your face, hands, and clothes. Luckily, they didn’t sting, but their claws digging into your skin caused such irritation that you were nearly driven mad by it.

Then there were fetid bugs of huge size, the sickening odour of which when they touched you had quite a nauseating effect. They seemed to have a particular fondness for settling upon your lips or entering your mouth. When by mishap you swallowed them, their taste was something too appalling. Once or twice while I was eating I had the misfortune to crack one or two under my teeth. I had the bad taste of them in my mouth for hours after.

Then there were huge, disgusting bugs whose foul smell was nauseating whenever they touched you. They seemed to love landing on your lips or getting into your mouth. If you accidentally swallowed one, the taste was unbearable. A couple of times while I was eating, I accidentally crushed one or two between my teeth. I had their horrible taste lingering in my mouth for hours afterward.

[287] When we halted for lunch my men were in a shocking condition. I could not quite understand what had happened. Most of them seemed to suffer from violent internal inflammation accompanied by high fever.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] When we stopped for lunch, my men were in terrible shape. I couldn’t quite figure out what was going on. Most of them appeared to be dealing with intense internal inflammation and a high fever.

In order to make things as easy as possible for them I once more rearranged the loads that afternoon, abandoning six hundred rifle cartridges, several tins of hyposulphite of soda, other chemicals, all the developing trays, etc., for my photographic work, and a number of valuable trinkets I had collected. Much to my sorrow I had also to abandon the geological collection, which was too heavy to be carried any farther. Then I had to abandon all the books which were necessary for working out my astronomical observations, such as Norrie's Navigation and The Nautical Almanac, and all possible articles which were not absolutely necessary.

To make things as easy as possible for them, I rearranged the loads again that afternoon, leaving behind six hundred rifle cartridges, several cans of hyposulphite of soda, other chemicals, all the developing trays, and other supplies for my photography work, along with a bunch of valuable trinkets I had collected. Unfortunately, I also had to leave behind the geological collection, which was too heavy to carry any further. Then I had to leave all the books that were necessary for my astronomical observations, like Norrie's Navigation and The Nautical Almanac, as well as any items that weren't absolutely essential.

After I had gone to the great trouble of unpacking everything in order to make the loads lighter, I was surprised to discover, a few minutes later, that the men had appropriated most of the stuff and shoved it back in their loads—in order, perhaps, to sell it when they got to Manaos.

After I went through the hassle of unpacking everything to lighten the loads, I was shocked to find, a few minutes later, that the men had taken most of the stuff and stuffed it back into their loads—probably to sell it when they arrived in Manaos.

I said nothing, as it suited me very well. I should have gladly repurchased the things from them on the way. One man opened a tin of powdered hyposulphite and, believing it to be powdered sugar, proceeded to pour it down his throat. Had I the bad habit of making puns, I should say that I just saved him in time from being "fixed" for good. As it was he swallowed some, and became very ill indeed for some hours.

I didn't say anything, as that suited me just fine. I would have happily bought the items back from them on the way. One guy opened a can of powdered hyposulphite and, thinking it was powdered sugar, started pouring it down his throat. If I were the type to make puns, I might say I just saved him from being "fixed" for good. As it was, he swallowed some and ended up feeling really sick for a few hours.

[288] We luckily killed a big mutum and two monkeys before leaving that camp, but my men were so ill that they left them on the ground, saying they had not the strength to carry them so that we might eat them for dinner. Well knowing what was in store for us, I proceeded to carry the huge bird (much larger than a big turkey) and one of the monkeys (as big as a child three years old) upon my shoulders.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] We were lucky to kill a big mutum and two monkeys before leaving that camp, but my men were so sick that they left them on the ground, saying they didn't have the strength to carry them so we could eat them for dinner. Knowing what was ahead of us, I decided to carry the huge bird (much larger than a big turkey) and one of the monkeys (about the size of a three-year-old child) on my shoulders.

It was all I could do to struggle along under the heavy load, as I already carried upon my person some 24 lb. in weight of gold, silver, other moneys, and instruments, while on my shoulders hung a weight of some 40 lb. Add to that the big bird and the monkey, and altogether the weight was certainly not less than 90 lb. I was simply smothered under it.

It was all I could do to struggle along under the heavy load, as I already carried about 24 lbs. of gold, silver, other money, and tools, while about 40 lbs. hung on my shoulders. Add to that the big bird and the monkey, and all together, the weight was definitely not less than 90 lbs. I was completely overwhelmed by it.

We suffered a good deal that day from lack of water and from the intense heat. There seemed to be no air in the forest, and our breathing was heavy. Each time a man fell down and refused to go on I had to put down my load, go to his assistance and persuade him to get up again. It was a most trying experience.

We struggled a lot that day from not having enough water and from the extreme heat. It felt like there was no air in the forest, and our breathing was labored. Whenever a man collapsed and wouldn’t get up, I had to set down my load, go to help him, and convince him to rise again. It was an incredibly challenging experience.

After going some eight hours without finding a drop of water, our throats absolutely parched with thirst, we luckily came upon some solveira trees, which, when incised, exuded most excellent milk—only, of course, it dropped down tantalizingly slowly, while we were cruelly thirsty, especially my men in their feverish state. It was curious to see them all clinging to the tree with their mouths applied to the wounds in order to suck the milk.

After going about eight hours without finding any water, our throats completely dry from thirst, we fortunately stumbled upon some solveira trees, which, when cut, released really good milk—though, of course, it dripped down painfully slowly while we were desperately thirsty, especially my men in their feverish condition. It was interesting to see them all clinging to the tree with their mouths pressed against the cuts to drink the milk.

Mundurucu Women.

Mundurucu Women.

Mundurucu Women.

Mundurucu Women.


Apiacar Children.

Apiacar Children.

Apiacar Children.

Apiacar Kids.


Some way farther on we came across some rubber[289] trees—which fact made us joyful, as we knew water would then be near. In fact, a kilometre beyond, water of a deep reddish yellow colour was found in a streamlet 10 m. wide, flowing north.

Some way further on we came across some rubber[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] trees, which made us happy since we knew water would then be nearby. In fact, a kilometer beyond, we found water of a deep reddish-yellow color in a stream that was 10 meters wide, flowing to the north.

We halted on the western bank. We had been cutting through the forest the entire day. My men were simply exhausted. I, too, was glad when I put down the bird and the monkey—particularly as they had a pungent odour, quite typical of wild animals of Brazil, which affected my nose for some hours afterwards. Also they were covered with parasites, which caused violent itching on my neck and shoulders, on which they had been resting.

We stopped on the west bank. We had been pushing through the forest all day. My crew was completely worn out. I was also relieved when I set down the bird and the monkey—especially since they had a strong smell, typical of wild animals in Brazil, that bothered my nose for several hours afterward. Also, they were covered in parasites, which made my neck and shoulders itch intensely, where they had been resting.

I had marched all the time, compass in hand, next to the man who with the large knife opened the way through the forest. We had travelled all day—cutting, cutting all the time—and by the evening we had gone about 10 kil.—that is to say, at the rate of a little over 1 kil. an hour.

I had been walking the whole time, compass in hand, next to the guy with the big knife clearing a path through the forest. We had traveled all day—cutting our way through—and by evening we had covered about 10 kilometers—that is, at a pace of just over 1 kilometer an hour.

The yellow water of the stream—it looked just like strong tea, and tasted of everything in the world except water—had not a beneficial effect upon my men. For some reason of their own the men, who seldom took a bath in the clean rivers, insisted on bathing in those coloured waters, which, I might also add, were just then almost stagnant in that particular section of the stream.

The yellow water of the stream—it looked just like strong tea and tasted like everything in the world except water—was not good for my men. For some reason, they, who rarely bathed in the clean rivers, insisted on bathing in those colored waters, which, I should also mention, were almost stagnant in that part of the stream.

Personally, I had taken out a large cup full of water before they had gone to bathe, and avoided drinking again; but my men drank that water, made dirtier by their immersion and the use of soap—my soap, too!

Personally, I had poured a large cup of water before they went to bathe and didn't drink any more; but my men drank that water, which got dirtier from them bathing and using soap—my soap, too!

[290] The next morning all had excruciating headaches. Their legs dangled, and they did not seem to be able to stand on them. Only the Indian—Miguel—seemed to have any strength left. He was a nasty-looking individual, always sulky and pensive as if under some great weight upon his conscience. Miguel and I walked in front, he with a big knife opening the way in the forest for the others to come behind.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The next morning, everyone had terrible headaches. Their legs hung limply, and they seemed unable to stand. Only Miguel, the Indian, still had any strength left. He looked rough and always seemed moody and deep in thought, as if carrying a heavy burden on his conscience. Miguel and I walked ahead, with him using a large knife to clear a path through the forest for the others to follow.

Just before leaving camp on September 1st I had gone some distance up the yellow stream in order to get a last drink in case we found no other water that day. The Indian, who was supposed to know the forest well, knew nothing whatever, and always misled me whenever I asked for information.

Just before leaving camp on September 1st, I walked quite a way up the yellow stream to get one last drink in case we couldn't find any other water that day. The Indian, who was supposed to be familiar with the forest, actually didn't know anything at all and always gave me the wrong information whenever I asked for help.

A few minutes after we had left, I was seized with violent shivers, my teeth chattered, and I felt quite as frozen as if I had suddenly dropped in the Arctic regions. Evidently I had been poisoned by the water. I collapsed under my load, and for some moments I could not get up again. Although I had spent all my time and energy helping everybody else to get up when in difficulty, not one of my men came near me to unfasten the loads from my shoulders or help me to get up on my legs again. They merely squatted a little way off when they saw that I had collapsed, and proceeded to roll up their cigarettes and smoke.

A few minutes after we left, I was hit with violent shivers, my teeth chattered, and I felt just as frozen as if I had suddenly dropped into the Arctic. It was clear that I had been poisoned by the water. I collapsed under my load, and for a few moments, I couldn’t get back up. Even though I had spent all my time and energy helping everyone else when they were struggling, not one of my men came over to unfasten the loads from my shoulders or help me get back on my feet. They just squatted a short distance away when they saw I had collapsed and started rolling their cigarettes to smoke.

True, I did not let my men suspect that I was very ill. After a few minutes I struggled up once more under my heavy load and asked the men to come along. I had been seized with such a violent attack of fever that my strength seemed to have vanished all of a sudden, my limbs quivering in a most alarming[291] way. I carried a clinical thermometer on my person. My temperature was 104° F. From ten o'clock in the morning until three in the afternoon the attack of fever was so acute that several times I fell down. My men, who were in a pitiable condition that day, collapsed, now one, now another, although their loads were less than half the weight of mine, each man carrying about 40 lb. We marched until four o'clock that afternoon, but only covered a distance of 6 kil. in that entire day. Two of the men had abandoned their loads altogether, as they could not carry them any farther. What vexed me considerably was that they had discarded my valuable things in preference to leaving the great weight of rubbish of their own which they insisted on carrying, such as looking-glasses, combs, brushes, a number of old clothes in shreds, and the heavy hammocks, which weighed not less than 20 lb. each.

Sure, I didn’t let my guys know how sick I really was. After a few minutes, I managed to get back up under my heavy load and asked them to keep going. I was hit with such a brutal fever that my strength seemed to just vanish all at once, and my limbs were shaking in a really concerning way. I had a clinical thermometer on me, and my temperature was 104° F. From ten that morning until three in the afternoon, the fever hit me so hard that I collapsed several times. My men, who weren’t doing any better that day, kept falling down too— one after another—even though their loads were less than half of mine, each carrying about 40 lbs. We marched until four that afternoon, but we only covered 6 kilometers all day. Two of the guys had completely given up their loads because they couldn’t carry them any longer. What really frustrated me was that they tossed aside my valuable stuff while insisting on keeping their own heavy junk, like mirrors, combs, brushes, a bunch of torn old clothes, and the hammocks, which weighed at least 20 lbs. each.

We found water in a streamlet which formed a marsh. There my men insisted on making camp. It was a most unhealthy spot. Ill as I was, I endeavoured to induce them to come on a little farther and see if we could improve on that halting-place. Miguel, the Indian, who had slightly scratched his finger, now refused to cut the picada any longer, as he said the pain was intense. It was only by giving him a present of money that I had succeeded in leading the man on until we reached the marsh.

We found water in a small stream that created a marsh. My crew insisted on setting up camp there. It was a really unhealthy place. Even though I felt terrible, I tried to get them to move on a bit further to see if we could find a better spot to rest. Miguel, the Indian, who had a tiny cut on his finger, now refused to cut the picada anymore because he said the pain was too much. I only managed to persuade him to continue until we got to the marsh by giving him some money as a gift.

Curiously enough, the man X, who was the champion rascal of the crowd, proved himself that day to be the best of the whole lot. He even went back with me to try and recover some of the most important[292] things from the loads which the men had abandoned some 2 kil. before we had made our camp.

Curiously enough, the guy X, who was the biggest troublemaker of the group, turned out to be the best of all that day. He even came back with me to try and find some of the most important[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] things from the loads the men had left behind about 2 kilometers before we set up our camp.

As we stumbled along we could not even lean against the trees to have a little rest, as most of them had thousands of horizontal thorns of great length sticking out all around them. Innumerable thorns were upon the ground. Our feet were full of them. I looked all the time where I was putting my feet, but sometimes the thorns were hidden under masses of dried foliage, and they were so long and so strong that they went clean through the sides of my shoes.

As we stumbled along, we couldn't even lean against the trees to take a short break since most of them had thousands of long, horizontal thorns sticking out all around. There were countless thorns on the ground too. Our feet were filled with them. I kept watching where I was stepping, but sometimes the thorns were buried under piles of dried leaves, and they were so long and tough that they punctured the sides of my shoes.

The last blow came to me that evening, when my men informed me that we had no food whatever left. All that remained of our three months' provisions were six tins of sardines and one tin of anchovies. That was all. My men made no secret of having thrown away everything as we came along. The sugar, for which they had a perfect craving, they had eaten, consuming in the last two days the entire supply of 30 lb., which had remained until then. It was then that I understood the cause of the internal inflammation from which they all suffered. They were greatly excited, and demanded the balance of their money, not wishing to come on any more; they wanted to fall back on the River Tapajoz and go home. There was a riot. They threatened to shoot me if I insisted on their coming on.

The final blow hit me that evening when my men told me we had no food left at all. All that was left from our three months’ supplies were six cans of sardines and one can of anchovies. That was it. My men didn’t hide the fact that they had thrown away everything along the way. They had devoured the sugar they craved, finishing off the entire supply of 30 pounds in just the last two days. It was then that I realized what was causing the internal inflammation they were all experiencing. They were quite worked up and demanded the rest of their pay, not wanting to continue any further; they wanted to backtrack to the River Tapajoz and go home. There was chaos. They threatened to shoot me if I insisted they keep going.

Just then a big black monkey appeared upon a tree, inquisitively watching our doings. The man X shot it. A moment later a big jaho was brought down, also by the man X, who was the best shot of the party. My men were never too ill to eat. They immediately[293] proceeded to skin the poor monkey and pluck the feathers from the bird, in order to prepare a hearty meal. But they complained that they had no feijão, and no coffee after their dinner. When we started a few days before we had a supply of 40 lb. of coffee.

Just then, a big black monkey showed up in a tree, curiously watching what we were doing. The man X shot it. A moment later, a big jaho was also taken down by man X, who was the best shot of the group. My men were never too sick to eat. They immediately[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] started to skin the poor monkey and pluck the feathers from the bird to make a hearty meal. But they complained that they had no feijão and no coffee after their dinner. When we set out a few days earlier, we had a supply of 40 lbs. of coffee.

Feasting on the meat did not seem to be a good remedy for internal inflammation and fever. The next morning my men were really in a precarious condition. I saw that it was out of the question for them to continue. Personally, I would certainly not go back. I came to an understanding with them that I would leave sufficient ammunition for them to shoot with, as there seemed to be plenty of game in that particular part of the forest. We would divide equally what provisions we had—that is to say, three tins of sardines for each party. I would also give them sufficient money for one of them, or two, to fall back on the river and purchase provisions for the entire party. I made them promise that they should remain in charge of my baggage, most of which I would leave with them at that spot, while I, with two men, would go right across the forest as far as the Madeira River, where I would endeavour to get fresh men and new provisions.

Feasting on meat didn’t seem like a good solution for the internal inflammation and fever. The next morning, my men were really in rough shape. I realized it was impossible for them to continue. Personally, I definitely wouldn’t go back. I reached an agreement with them that I would leave enough ammunition for them to hunt, as there appeared to be plenty of game in that area of the forest. We agreed to split our supplies evenly—that is, three tins of sardines for each group. I would also give them enough money for one or two of them to head back to the river and buy food for the whole group. I made them promise to look after my luggage, most of which I would leave with them at that location, while I, along with two men, would cross the forest all the way to the Madeira River, where I would try to find fresh men and new supplies.

The men agreed to this. As I could not trust any of them, I took the precaution to take along with me all my notebooks and the maps I had made of the entire region we had crossed, four hundred glass negatives which I had taken and developed, a number of unexposed plates, a small camera, my chronometer, one aneroid, a sextant, a prismatic compass, one other compass, and a number of other things which were absolutely necessary. The rest of the baggage I left at that spot. I[294] begged the men to take special care of the packages. All I asked of them was to prop them up on stones so that the termites and ants should not destroy my possessions, and to make a shed with palm leaves so as to protect the packages as much as possible from the rain. The men promised to do all this faithfully. We drew lots as to who were to be the two to accompany me on the difficult errand across the virgin forest. Fate selected Filippe the negro and Benedicto, both terribly ill.

The men agreed to this. Since I couldn't trust any of them, I decided to take my notebooks and all the maps I had created of the entire region we had crossed, four hundred glass negatives that I had taken and developed, some unexposed plates, a small camera, my chronometer, an aneroid barometer, a sextant, a prismatic compass, another compass, and several other essential items. I left the rest of the luggage at that spot. I[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] asked the men to take special care of the packages. All I requested was that they prop them up on stones so the termites and ants wouldn’t ruin my things, and to create a shelter with palm leaves to protect the packages from the rain as much as possible. The men promised to take good care of everything. We drew lots to determine who would accompany me on the challenging journey through the untouched forest. Fate chose Filippe the negro and Benedicto, both of whom were very sick.

We had no idea whatever what the distance would be between that point and the Madeira River. It might take us a few days to get there; it might take us some months. All the provisions we of the advance party should have to depend upon were the three tins of sardines and the tin of anchovies—the latter had remained in our possession when we tossed up as to which of the two parties should have it. The Indian Miguel was induced at the last moment to come also, and with him came the carrier his friend.

We had no clue what the distance would be between that point and the Madeira River. It could take us a few days to get there, or it might take months. All the supplies we in the advance party had to rely on were three cans of sardines and a can of anchovies—the latter we decided to keep after a toss-up between the two groups. At the last minute, the Indian Miguel was convinced to join us, and he brought along his friend, the carrier.

Early on September 2nd I was ready to start, and roused poor Filippe and Benedicto, who were in a shocking state. Without a word of farewell from the men we left behind, and for whom we were about to sacrifice our lives perhaps, we started on our dangerous mission. The Indian Miguel and myself walked in front, cutting the way all the time, while I held my compass in hand so as to keep the correct direction west. Considering all, we marched fairly well.

Early on September 2nd, I was ready to start and woke up poor Filippe and Benedicto, who were in terrible shape. Without saying goodbye to the men we were leaving behind, and for whom we might sacrifice our lives, we began our dangerous mission. The Indian Miguel and I walked in front, clearing the path as we went, while I held my compass to maintain the right direction west. All things considered, we made good progress.

It was curious to note how difficult it was for men to travel in a straight line while cutting a way through the forest. I noticed that the Indian, when cutting[295] his way through, using the knife in his right hand, would gradually veer to the right, so that if you let him go long enough he would describe a regular circle and come back to his original starting-point. If he cut the way with the left hand, the tendency would be to keep to the left all the time until he had described a circle that way. That was not characteristic of that man only, but of nearly all the men I met in Brazil when making a picada. It was therefore necessary to keep constant watch with the compass so that the deviation should be as small as possible during the march.

It was interesting to see how hard it was for men to travel in a straight line while clearing a path through the forest. I noticed that when the Indian was cutting through, using the knife in his right hand, he would gradually drift to the right. If you let him go long enough, he would end up making a complete circle and returning to where he started. If he used his left hand, he would continually drift to the left until he had made a circle that way. This wasn’t just true for that one man, but for nearly all the men I met in Brazil when making a picada. So, it was essential to keep a constant eye on the compass to minimize the deviation during the march.

We had gone but a short distance from camp when we came to a streamlet of the most delicious water. I had suffered a great deal from thirst the day before. We had been so poisoned by the yellow water of the stream that I did not like to try more experiments at the marsh where my men insisted on making camp. So that now I really enjoyed a good drink of the limpid water. That day we found too much water. On going 1 kil. farther, about 4 kil. from camp, we found another wider and equally delicious streamlet, 2 m. wide. All the streams we met flowed in a northerly direction.

We had only traveled a short distance from camp when we came across a stream with the most refreshing water. The day before, I had been very thirsty. We had been so sickened by the yellow water of the stream that I didn’t want to risk trying more from the marsh where my men insisted on setting up camp. So, I truly enjoyed a good drink of the clear water. That day, we encountered too much water. After going 1 km further, about 4 km from camp, we found another wider and just as refreshing stream, 2 m wide. All the streams we encountered flowed northward.

We walked and walked the entire day, until 6 p.m., covering a distance of 26 kil. The Indian Miguel worried me the whole day, saying that cutting the picada was heavy work and he could not go on, as his finger was hurting him, and the pay he received—£1 sterling a day—was too small for the work he had to do. I had to keep constant watch on him, as he was a man of a slippery nature, and I did not know what[296] he might do from one moment to another. Also he said we were simply committing suicide by trying to go through the virgin forest, as we should meet thousands of Indians who would attack us, and we had no chance of escape. I needed this man and his companion to carry my sextant and the unexposed photographic plates, some two hundred of them, which were of considerable weight.

We walked all day until 6 p.m., covering a distance of 26 kilometers. The Indian Miguel worried me the whole time, saying that cutting the path was hard work and he couldn’t continue because his finger was hurting him. He also mentioned that the pay he received—£1 a day—was too low for the work he had to do. I had to keep a close eye on him since he was a bit unreliable, and I wasn’t sure what he might do next. He also claimed we were basically signing our own death warrants by trying to go through the untouched forest because we would encounter thousands of Indians who would attack us, and we wouldn’t have any chance of escape. I needed this guy and his friend to carry my sextant and the unexposed photographic plates, about two hundred of them, which were pretty heavy.

That night, when we made camp, Miguel shot a fine jacú (Penelope cristata), and we had a meal. Soon after a regular downpour came upon us, making us feel most uncomfortable. At about eight o'clock, however, the rain stopped. With a great deal of trouble we were able to light a fire, while the wet leaves of the trees kept on dropping water on us and making a peculiar rustling noise on the carpet of dead foliage on the ground.

That night, when we set up camp, Miguel shot a nice jacú (Penelope cristata), and we had a meal. Soon after, a heavy rain started, making us feel really uncomfortable. But around eight o'clock, the rain stopped. After a lot of effort, we managed to light a fire, while the wet leaves on the trees kept dripping water on us and making a strange rustling sound on the layer of dead leaves on the ground.

By the light of that fire a weird and almost tragic scene took place. Miguel came up to me, and said in a dramatic tone that for the sake of his wife and children I must let him go back, as we were marching to sure death. If I did not let him go back ... here he took his forehead between his hands—"God help me!" he said, and he burst into tears. He said he did not wish for his pay, as he had not fulfilled his contract. Whatever he had on his person he was willing to give me if I would only let him go back. I said I wished him to keep all his possessions, and as he did not wish to go along with me I would certainly let him go back the next morning. He would then also receive the pay according to the time he had been with me. Miguel went back near the fire, where he cried for some[297] time. Accustomed to deal with Brazilians, I perceived that Miguel thought my promises too good to be true.

By the light of that fire, a strange and almost tragic scene unfolded. Miguel approached me and dramatically stated that for the sake of his wife and children, I had to let him go back, as we were marching toward certain death. If I didn't let him go back ... he put his forehead in his hands and exclaimed, "God help me!" before bursting into tears. He said he didn’t want his payment since he hadn’t fulfilled his contract. He was willing to give me whatever he had on him if I would just let him return. I told him I wanted him to keep all his things, and since he didn’t want to continue with me, I would definitely let him go back the next morning. He would also receive his pay for the time he had spent with me. Miguel went back near the fire, where he cried for a while. Being used to dealing with Brazilians, I could tell that Miguel thought my promises were too good to be true.

When leaving the last camp I had improvised for myself a kind of hammock with some straps and a waterproof canvas sheet which I had cut out of one of my tents. I was lying in that hammock thinking, when I saw Miguel get up, and, screening his eyes with his hand, look fixedly my way. I pretended to be asleep.

When I was leaving the last camp, I had put together a sort of hammock using some straps and a waterproof canvas sheet that I had cut from one of my tents. I was lying in that hammock lost in thought when I saw Miguel get up, shielding his eyes with his hand as he stared in my direction. I pretended to be asleep.

Miguel—who, by the way, was a Christian—took the dagger from his waist and walking to a large tree scratched a cross upon its bark. Then, sticking the knife with force into the tree, he clasped his hands over its handle, and bent his head over it, muttering some prayers. Twice—perhaps thinking he was being observed—he turned round towards me, and when he did so the expression on his face, lighted by the flickering flame, was really ghastly.

Miguel—who, by the way, was a Christian—took the dagger from his waist and walked over to a large tree to scratch a cross on its bark. Then, he forcefully stuck the knife into the tree, clasped his hands around the handle, and bowed his head over it, mumbling some prayers. Twice—maybe thinking someone was watching him—he turned towards me, and when he did, the look on his face, illuminated by the flickering flame, was truly horrifying.

He prayed for some ten minutes, then, with the dagger in his hand, he walked cautiously towards my hammock. He was within 3 metres of me when I jumped up, seizing Filippe's rifle, which I had placed by my side in the hammock. With the butt I struck the Indian a violent blow in the chest.

He prayed for about ten minutes, then, with the dagger in his hand, he walked carefully toward my hammock. He was about 3 meters away from me when I jumped up, grabbing Filippe's rifle that I'd set next to me in the hammock. I hit the Indian hard in the chest with the butt of the rifle.

He stumbled back, dropped his knife and went down on his knees touching my feet with his trembling hands and begging my pardon. Again came more sobs and tears; again more entreaties to be discharged. I got up and confiscated his rifle and all his cartridges, as well as the knife, then sent him to his hammock to sleep. The next morning I would see what I could do.

He stumbled back, dropped his knife, and fell to his knees, touching my feet with his shaking hands while begging for my forgiveness. More sobs and tears followed; again, he pleaded to be let go. I stood up and took his rifle, all his ammo, and the knife, then sent him to his hammock to sleep. The next morning, I would figure out what I could do.

[298] I saw clearly that it was no use taking on a man like that, who added to my other trials somewhat of a mental strain. The next morning, before sunrise, we were up again. I gave Miguel and his friend their full salaries up to date and sent them back. I handed him his rifle and cartridges, which were his own possessions, but I kept the knife as a memento.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I realized it was pointless to confront a man like that, who added to my other challenges a bit of mental stress. The next morning, we were up again before sunrise. I paid Miguel and his friend their full salaries and sent them on their way. I gave him back his rifle and cartridges, which were his personal belongings, but I kept the knife as a keepsake.

Even when treating men generously in Brazil you had always to beware of treachery. I told Miguel and his friend to walk straight ahead and not turn round. I warned Miguel not to unsling his rifle from his shoulders until he had walked half a league. If he did while still in sight of me I would put a bullet through him. I said it and I meant it.

Even when being generous to men in Brazil, you always had to be cautious of betrayal. I told Miguel and his friend to keep walking straight ahead and not look back. I warned Miguel not to take his rifle off his shoulder until he had walked half a mile. If he did while still in my sight, I would shoot him. I said it and I meant it.


[299]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XIX

Benedicto and Filippe show Courage—Confronted with a Mountainous Country—Steep Ravines—No Food—Painful Marches—Starving—Ammunition rendered useless by Moisture—The "pros" and "cons" of Smoking—A Faint Hope—A Forged Tin which should have contained Anchovies—Curious Effects of Starvation upon the Brain—Where Money is of no Avail—Why there was Nothing to eat in the Forest—The Sauba Ants—Sniffed by a Jaguar—Filippe tries to commit Suicide.

Benedicto and Filippe show courage—Facing a rugged landscape—Steep ravines—No food—Difficult marches—Starving—Ammunition spoiled by moisture—The ups and downs of smoking—A flicker of hope—A fake tin that should have held anchovies—Strange effects of starvation on the mind—Where money can't help—Why there was nothing to eat in the forest—The Sauba ants—Sniffed out by a jaguar—Filippe attempts suicide.

 

The departure of those two men added much to our troubles. I had to abandon at that spot all the unused photographic plates, my sextant and a large prismatic compass, half the supply of cartridges we had taken with us, a pair of extra shoes, and a number of other things. With our reduced loads we made an early start, Filippe that day behaving very bravely.

The departure of those two men really increased our problems. I had to leave behind all the unused photographic plates, my sextant, a large prismatic compass, half of our cartridge supply, a pair of extra shoes, and several other items. With our lighter loads, we set off early, with Filippe showing a lot of courage that day.

"Never mind," said he; "if all the others are afraid, I am not. I will follow you anywhere. After all, nothing can happen to us worse than death. You have always behaved kindly to me, and I will never abandon you."

"Don't worry," he said. "If everyone else is scared, I’m not. I’ll follow you anywhere. In the end, nothing worse can happen to us than death. You’ve always treated me well, and I’ll never leave you."

Both Filippe and Benedicto were still poorly, but the violent exertion of the previous day had done them good and their condition seemed to have slightly improved.

Both Filippe and Benedicto were still unwell, but the intense effort from the day before had helped them, and their condition seemed to have improved a little.

We started once more across the virgin forest,[300] directing our steps due west. Filippe this time undertook to open the picada, while I, compass in hand, marched directly behind him, Benedicto following me. Filippe, who was unaccustomed to go through the forest, was even worse than Miguel for keeping the correct direction. If I had let him go, he would have described circle after circle upon himself instead of going in a straight line.

We set off once again into the untouched forest,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] heading directly west. This time, Filippe took the lead to clear the path while I followed right behind him with a compass, and Benedicto trailed after me. Filippe, who wasn’t used to navigating through the forest, was even worse than Miguel at keeping the right direction. If I hadn’t guided him, he would have spun in circles instead of moving in a straight line.

From that point our march across the forest became tragic. Perhaps I can do nothing better than reproduce almost word by word the entries in my diary.

From that point on, our march through the forest turned tragic. Maybe the best thing I can do is reproduce, almost word for word, the entries in my diary.

We ate that morning what little there remained of the mutum we had shot the previous evening. Little we knew then that we were not to taste fresh meat again for nearly a month from that date.

We ate that morning what little was left of the mutum we had shot the night before. Little did we know then that we wouldn’t have fresh meat again for almost a month from that moment.

During September 3rd we made fairly good progress, cutting our way through incessantly. We went that day 20 kil. We had no lunch, and it was only in the evening that we opened the last of the three small boxes of sardines, our entire dinner consisting of three and a half sardines each.

During September 3rd, we made pretty good progress, pushing our way through non-stop. We traveled 20 kilometers that day. We didn’t have lunch, and it wasn't until the evening that we opened the last of the three small boxes of sardines, making our entire dinner three and a half sardines each.

On September 4th we were confronted, soon after our departure, with a mountainous country with deep ravines and furrows, most trying for us owing to their steepness. We went over five ranges of hills from 100 to 300 ft. in height, and we crossed five streamlets in the depressions between those successive ranges.

On September 4th, shortly after we left, we faced a mountainous area filled with deep ravines and grooves that were really challenging for us because of their steepness. We crossed five hills that were between 100 and 300 feet high, and we went over five small streams in the low areas between those hills.

Filippe was again suffering greatly from an attack of fever, and I had to support him all the time, as he had the greatest difficulty in walking. Benedicto had that day been entrusted with the big knife for cutting the picada.

Filippe was once again suffering intensely from a fever, and I had to support him constantly, as he could barely walk. Benedicto had been given the big knife that day to cut the picada.

[301] We went some 20 kil. that day, with nothing whatever to eat, as we had already finished the three boxes of sardines, and I was reserving the box of anchovies for the moment when we could stand hunger no longer.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] We traveled about 20 kilometers that day, with nothing to eat since we had already finished the three boxes of sardines, and I was saving the box of anchovies for when we could no longer handle the hunger.

On September 5th we had another very terrible march over broken country, hilly for a good portion of the distance, but quite level in some parts.

On September 5th, we had another really tough march over rough terrain, hilly for a good part of the trip, but pretty flat in some areas.

The man Benedicto, who was a great eater, now collapsed altogether, saying that he could no longer carry his load and could not go on any farther without food.

The man Benedicto, who was a big eater, now collapsed completely, saying that he could no longer carry his load and couldn’t go on any further without food.

The entire day our eyes had roamed in all directions, trying to discover some wild fruit which was edible, or some animal we might shoot, but there was the silence of death all around us. Not a branch, not a leaf was moved by a living thing; no fruit of any kind was to be seen anywhere.

The whole day we had looked in every direction, trying to find some wild fruit that was safe to eat or any animal we could hunt, but there was a deathly silence around us. Not a branch, not a leaf was moved by any living creature; there was no sign of fruit anywhere.

Our appetite was keen, and it certainly had one good effect—it stopped Filippe's fever and, in fact, cured it altogether.

Our appetite was strong, and it definitely had one positive effect—it ended Filippe's fever and actually cured it completely.

The two men were tormenting me the whole day, saying they had no faith in the compass: how could a brass box—that is what they called it—tell us where we could find feijão? It was beyond them to understand it. They bemoaned themselves incessantly, swearing at the day they had been persuaded to come along with me and leave their happy homes in order to die of starvation in the forest with a mad Englishman! And why did we go across the forest at all, where there was no trail, when we could have gone down by the river on a trading boat?

The two guys were bothering me all day, saying they didn't trust the compass: how could a brass box—that's what they called it—tell us where to find feijão? They just couldn't get it. They complained constantly, cursing the day they were convinced to join me and leave their comfortable homes to starve in the forest with a crazy Englishman! And why did we even go through the forest, where there was no path, when we could have taken a trading boat down the river?

[302] On September 6th it was all I could do to wake up my men. When they did wake, they would not get up, for they said the only object in getting up was to eat, and as there was nothing to eat there was no use in getting up. They wanted to remain there and die.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] On September 6th, I struggled to wake my men. When they did wake up, they wouldn't get out of bed because they said the only reason to get up was to eat, and since there was nothing to eat, it wasn’t worth it. They wanted to stay there and give up.

I had to use a great deal of gentle persuasion, and even told them a big story—that my agulha or needle (the compass) was telling me that morning that there was plenty of feijão ahead of us.

I had to use a lot of gentle persuasion and even told them a big story—that my agulha or needle (the compass) was telling me that morning that there was plenty of feijão ahead of us.

We struggled on kilometre after kilometre, one or another of us collapsing under our loads every few hundred metres. We went over very hilly country, crossing eight hill ranges that day with steep ravines between. In fact, all that country must once have been a low tableland which had been fissured and then eroded by water, leaving large cracks. At the bottom of each we found brooks and streamlets of delicious water. Of the eight rivulets found that day one only was fairly large. It fell in little cascades over rock. We could see no fish in its waters.

We trudged on for kilometre after kilometre, one of us collapsing under our loads every few hundred metres. We traversed very hilly terrain, crossing eight hill ranges that day with steep ravines in between. In fact, all that land must have once been a low tableland that was cracked and then eroded by water, leaving large crevices. At the bottom of each, we found brooks and small streams of refreshing water. Of the eight streams we discovered that day, only one was fairly large. It flowed in small cascades over rocks. We didn’t see any fish in its waters.

The forest was fairly clean underneath, and we had no great difficulty in getting through, a cut every now and then with the knife being sufficient to make a passage for us. I had by that time entirely given up the idea of opening a regular picada, over which I could eventually take the men and baggage I had left behind.

The forest was pretty clear underneath, and we didn't have much trouble getting through; a cut here and there with the knife was enough to clear a path for us. By that point, I had completely given up on the idea of creating a proper picada that I could eventually use to bring the men and baggage I had left behind.

We found that day a palm with a bunch of small nuts which Benedicto called coco do matto; he said they were delicious to eat, so we proceeded to cut down the tall palm tree. When we came to split[303] open the small cocos our disappointment was great, for they merely contained water. There was nothing whatever to eat inside the hard shells. We spent some two hours that evening cracking the cocos—some two hundred of them—each nut about the size of a cherry. They were extremely hard to crack, and our expectant eyes were disappointed two hundred times in succession as we opened every one and found nothing whatever to eat in them.

We found a palm tree that day with a bunch of small nuts that Benedicto called coco do matto; he said they were delicious, so we decided to cut down the tall palm tree. When we finally split open the small cocos, our disappointment was immense, as they only contained water. There was nothing to eat inside the hard shells. We spent about two hours that evening cracking open the cocos—around two hundred of them—each nut about the size of a cherry. They were incredibly hard to crack, and our hopeful eyes were let down two hundred times in a row as we opened each one and found nothing to eat inside.

We were beginning to feel extremely weak, with a continuous feeling of emptiness in our insides. Personally, I felt no actual pain. The mental strain, perhaps, was the most trying thing for me, for I had no idea when we might find food. I was beginning to feel more than ever the responsibility of taking those poor fellows there to suffer for my sake. On their side they certainly never let one moment go by during the day or night without reminding me of the fact.

We were starting to feel really weak, with a constant sense of emptiness inside us. Personally, I didn’t feel any actual pain. The mental strain was probably the hardest part for me, since I had no idea when we might find food. I was increasingly aware of how responsible I was for bringing those poor guys along to suffer because of me. They definitely didn’t let a moment pass, day or night, without reminding me of that.

On September 7th I had the greatest difficulty in getting the men out of their hammocks. They were so exhausted that I could not rouse them. We had had a terrific storm during the night, which had added misery to our other sufferings. Innumerable ants were now causing us a lot of damage. Filippe's coat, which had dropped out of his hammock, was found in the morning entirely destroyed. Those miniature demons also cut the string to which I had suspended my shoes in mid-air, and no sooner had they fallen to the ground than the ants started on their mischievous work. When I woke up in the morning all that remained of my shoes were the[304] two leather soles, the upper part having been completely destroyed.

On September 7th, I had a really hard time getting the men out of their hammocks. They were so drained that I couldn't wake them up. We had gone through a massive storm during the night, which just added to our misery. Countless ants were now causing us a lot of trouble. Filippe's coat, which had fallen out of his hammock, was found in the morning completely ruined. Those little demons also chewed through the string I'd used to hang my shoes in mid-air, and as soon as they hit the ground, the ants started their mischief. When I woke up in the morning, all that was left of my shoes were the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] two leather soles, the tops completely destroyed.

Going through the forest, where thorns of all sizes were innumerable, another torture was now in store for me. With pieces of string I turned the soles of the shoes into primitive sandals; but when I started on the march I found that they hurt me much more than if I walked barefooted. After marching a couple of kilometres, my renovated foot-gear hurt me so much in going up and down the steep ravines that I took off the sandals altogether and flung them away.

Going through the forest, where there were countless thorns of all sizes, another form of torture awaited me. I fashioned the soles of my shoes into makeshift sandals using some string; however, when I began walking, I discovered that they hurt me far more than walking barefoot would have. After trudging a couple of kilometers, my makeshift footwear was so painful on the steep ravines that I finally took off the sandals completely and tossed them aside.

That day we went over eleven successive hill ranges and crossed as many little streamlets between them. My men were terribly downhearted. We had with us a Mauser and two hundred cartridges, but although we did nothing all day long but look for something to kill we never heard a sound of a living animal. Only one day at the beginning of our fast did I see a big mutum—larger than a big turkey. The bird had never seen a human being, and sat placidly perched on the branch of a tree, looking at us with curiosity, singing gaily. I tried to fire with the Mauser at the bird, which was only about seven or eight metres away, but cartridge after cartridge missed fire. I certainly spent not less than twenty minutes constantly replenishing the magazine, and not a single cartridge went off. They had evidently absorbed so much moisture on our many accidents in the river and in the heavy rain-storms we had had of late, that they had become useless.

That day we crossed over eleven continuous hill ranges and as many little streams in between. My men were really discouraged. We had a Mauser and two hundred rounds of ammunition, but even though we spent the entire day looking for something to hunt, we never heard any sounds from living creatures. Only once, at the beginning of our fast, did I spot a large mutum—bigger than a large turkey. The bird had never encountered a human before, and it calmly sat on a tree branch, curiously watching us and singing cheerfully. I tried to shoot the bird with the Mauser, which was only about seven or eight meters away, but cartridge after cartridge failed to fire. I definitely spent at least twenty minutes constantly reloading the magazine, and not a single round went off. They had clearly absorbed so much moisture from our numerous incidents in the river and the heavy rainstorms we had experienced recently that they were rendered useless.

While I was pointing the gun the bird apparently[305] took the greatest interest in my doings, looked at me, stooping down gracefully each time that the rifle missed fire, singing dainty notes almost as if it were laughing at me. The funny part of it all was that we eventually had to go away disappointed, leaving the bird perched on that very same branch.

While I was aiming the gun, the bird seemed really interested in what I was doing. It looked at me and gracefully bent down every time the rifle misfired, singing soft notes as if it were mocking me. The ironic part is that we ended up leaving disappointed, with the bird still sitting on that same branch.

As the days went by and we could find nothing to eat, my two men lost their courage entirely. They now refused to suffer any longer. They said they had not the strength to go back, so they wanted to lie down and die. Many times a day did I have to lift them up again and persuade them gently to come on another few hundred metres or so. Perhaps then we might find the great river Madeira, where we should certainly meet traders from whom we could get food.

As the days passed and we could find no food, my two companions completely lost their courage. They refused to endure any longer. They claimed they didn't have the strength to go back, so they wanted to just lie down and die. I had to lift them up repeatedly each day and gently encourage them to move a few hundred meters further. Perhaps then we would reach the great Madeira River, where we would surely encounter traders who could provide us with food.

Filippe the negro was a great smoker. He had brought some tobacco with him, and he had so far smoked all the time. He said that as long as he had a cigarette in his mouth he did not feel the pangs of hunger quite so much.

Filippe the Black was a heavy smoker. He had brought some tobacco with him, and he had been smoking constantly. He said that as long as he had a cigarette in his mouth, he didn’t feel the hunger pangs as intensely.

Since my return to civilization I have been constantly told by smokers that if I had been a smoker too I might have suffered less than I did. Now let me tell you what happened to smoker Filippe when his tobacco came to an end on that painful march. Filippe became a raving lunatic, and in a fit of passion was about to stick right through his heart the large knife with which we cut our way through the forest. I had quite a struggle in order to get the knife away from him, and an additional strain was placed upon my mind by keeping a constant watch on the knife so that it could not be used for suicidal purposes.

Since I got back to civilization, smokers have constantly told me that if I had smoked too, I might have suffered less than I did. Now let me tell you what happened to the smoker Filippe when he ran out of tobacco on that painful march. Filippe became completely unhinged and, in a fit of rage, almost stabbed himself in the heart with the large knife we used to cut our way through the forest. I had quite a struggle to get the knife away from him, and it added extra stress to my mind to keep a constant eye on the knife so it couldn’t be used for suicidal purposes.

[306] Poor Benedicto, who was of a less violent nature, from morning to night implored to be killed. The two together moaned and groaned incessantly, and accused me a hundred times a day of taking them there on purpose to die. They certainly made me feel the full and heavy weight of our tragic position. The mental strain of leading along those two poor fellows was indeed much more trying to me than the actual lack of food.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Poor Benedicto, who had a gentler disposition, begged to be killed from morning till night. The two of them endlessly moaned and groaned, blaming me hundreds of times each day for bringing them there to die. They really made me feel the heavy burden of our tragic situation. The mental strain of guiding those two poor guys was definitely more challenging for me than the actual hunger.

In order to save as much as possible of the baggage we carried, I promised Filippe and Benedicto a considerable present of money if they were able to take the stuff until we reached the Madeira River.

To save as much of our luggage as we could, I promised Filippe and Benedicto a substantial cash reward if they could carry the things until we got to the Madeira River.

Late in the afternoon of September 7th, as we were on a high point above the last range of hills met that day, a large panorama opened before us, which we could just see between the trees and foliage of the forest.

Late in the afternoon of September 7th, as we stood on a high point above the last range of hills we encountered that day, a vast view opened up before us, partially visible through the trees and foliage of the forest.

To obtain a full view of the scenery it was necessary to climb up a tree. I knew well that we could not yet have reached the river we were looking for, but perhaps we were not far from some large tributary of the Madeira, such as the Secundury.

To get a complete view of the landscape, I had to climb a tree. I knew we hadn’t reached the river we were searching for yet, but maybe we were close to a big tributary of the Madeira, like the Secundury.

Climbing up trees in the Brazilian forest was easier said than done, even when you possessed your full strength. So many were the ants of all sizes which attacked you with fury the moment you embraced the tree, that it was not easy to get up more than a few feet.

Climbing trees in the Brazilian forest was easier said than done, even when you were at your strongest. There were so many ants of all sizes that attacked you fiercely the moment you hugged the tree, making it hard to get up more than a few feet.

When we drew lots as to whom of us should climb the tree, Benedicto was the one selected by fate. Benedicto was certainly born under an unlucky star;[307] when anything nasty or unpleasant happened to anybody it was always to poor Benedicto. After a lot of pressing he proceeded to go up the tree, uttering piercing yells as every moment great sauba ants bit his arms, legs or body. He was brave enough, and slowly continued his way up until he reached a height of some 30 ft. above the ground, from which eminence he gave us the interesting news that there were some high hills standing before us to the west, while to the north-west was a great flat surface covered by dense forest.

When we drew straws to see who would climb the tree, Benedicto was the one picked by fate. Benedicto was definitely born under an unlucky star; whenever something nasty or unpleasant happened to someone, it was always poor Benedicto who suffered. After some urging, he started climbing the tree, letting out piercing screams as giant sauba ants bit at his arms, legs, or body. He was brave enough, slowly making his way up until he reached a height of about 30 feet above the ground, from where he informed us that there were some high hills to the west and a large flat area covered in dense forest to the northwest.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

No sooner had Benedicto supplied us with this information from his high point of vantage than we heard an agonising yell and saw him spread flat on the ground, having made a record descent.

No sooner had Benedicto given us this information from his high vantage point than we heard a piercing scream and saw him lying flat on the ground, having made a record fall.

Filippe and I, although suffering considerably, were in fits of laughter at Benedicto, who did not laugh at all, but pawed himself all over, saying he must have broken some bones. When I proceeded to examine him I found upon his body over a hundred sauba ants clinging to his skin with their powerful clippers.

Filippe and I, even though we were in a lot of pain, couldn't stop laughing at Benedicto, who wasn't laughing at all. He was frantically checking himself over, insisting he must have broken some bones. When I started to check on him, I discovered over a hundred sauba ants crawling on his skin with their strong pincers.

Aching all over, poor Benedicto got up once more. I put the load upon his back and we resumed our journey, making a precipitous descent almost à pic down the hill side. Our knees were so weak that we fell many times and rolled down long distances on that steep incline. At last we got to the bottom, rejoicing in our hearts that we had no more hills to climb, as I had made up my mind that I would now march slightly to the north-west, so as to avoid the hilly region which Benedicto had discovered to the west.

Aching all over, poor Benedicto got up once again. I put the load on his back, and we continued our journey, making a steep descent almost à pic down the hillside. Our knees were so weak that we fell many times and rolled down long distances on that steep slope. Finally, we reached the bottom, feeling joyful in our hearts that we had no more hills to climb, as I had decided to now head slightly to the northwest to avoid the hilly area that Benedicto had found to the west.

[308] My men had an idea that the great river we were looking for must be in that plain. For a few hours they seemed to have regained their courage. We heard some piercing shrieks, and we at once proceeded in their direction, as we knew they came from monkeys. In fact we found an enormously high tree, some 5 ft. in diameter. Up on its summit some beautiful yellow fruit stared us in the face. Four tiny monkeys were busy eating the fruit. Benedicto, who had by that time become very religious, joined his hands and offered prayers to the Virgin that the monkeys might drop some fruit down, but they went on eating while we gazed at them from below. We tried to fire at them with the Mauser, but again not a single cartridge went off. Eventually the monkeys dropped down the empty shells of the fruit they had eaten. With our ravenous appetite we rushed for them and with our teeth scraped off the few grains of sweet substance which remained attached to the inside of the shells. We waited and waited under that tree for a long time, Filippe now joining also in the prayers. Each time a shell dropped our palates rejoiced for a few moments at the infinitesimal taste we got from the discarded shells. It was out of the question to climb up such a big tree or to cut it down, as we had no strength left.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] My crew thought that the big river we were searching for had to be in that field. For a few hours, they seemed to regain their confidence. We heard some high-pitched screams, so we headed in that direction, knowing they were from monkeys. We found an incredibly tall tree, about five feet in diameter. At the top, some beautiful yellow fruit caught our attention. Four small monkeys were busy eating the fruit. Benedicto, who had become quite devout by then, joined his hands and prayed to the Virgin for the monkeys to drop some fruit, but they kept eating while we watched from below. We tried to shoot at them with the Mauser, but once again, not a single bullet fired. Eventually, the monkeys dropped the empty shells of the fruit they had eaten. With our intense hunger, we rushed to them and scraped off the few bits of sweet flesh that were still stuck inside the shells with our teeth. We waited a long time under that tree, with Filippe also joining in the prayers now. Each time a shell fell, our mouths delighted for a brief moment at the tiny taste we got from the discarded shells. Climbing that massive tree or cutting it down was out of the question, as we had no strength left.

We went on until sunset; my men once more having lost heart. Brazilians lose heart very easily. At the sight of small hills before them, a steep descent, or a deep river to cross, they would lie down and say they wanted to remain there and die. Filippe and Benedicto did not carry more than 20 lb. each of my own baggage, but their hammocks weighed some[309] 20 lb. each, so that their loads weighed altogether about 40 lb.

We kept going until sunset; my men had once again lost their spirits. Brazilians lose their motivation very easily. When they see small hills ahead, a steep drop, or a deep river to cross, they would just lie down and say they wanted to stay there and die. Filippe and Benedicto carried no more than 20 lbs. of my own gear each, but their hammocks each weighed about 20 lbs. too, bringing their total load to around 40 lbs.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

We went on, crossing five more streamlets that afternoon, of which one, 2 m. wide, had beautifully limpid water. We nevertheless went on, until eventually after sunset we had to camp near a stream of filthy water. We did not mind that so much, because, contrary to the popular idea that while you are starving you require a great deal of water, I found that during those days of starvation both my men and myself hardly ever touched water at all. Personally I am accustomed to drink only with my meals, and as I had no meals at all I never had the slightest wish to drink. My men, however, who while on the river, for instance, when we had plenty of food, drank perhaps twenty times a day from the stream, now that they were starving only seldom touched the water, and when they did, only in very small quantities. I do not suppose that my men during the entire period of starvation drank on an average more than a wineglass of water a day. Personally I know that I never drank more than half a tumbler or less in the twenty-four hours during that time. Under normal circumstances I drink about a quart of water a day. The water, I may say, was plentiful all the time, and, barring a few occasions, such as on that particular night, most excellent.

We kept going, crossing five more small streams that afternoon, one of which was 2 meters wide and had crystal-clear water. We pressed on until, after sunset, we had to set up camp near a stream of dirty water. It didn’t bother us too much, because, despite the common belief that you need a lot of water when you’re starving, I found that during those days of hunger, neither my men nor I hardly drank any water at all. Personally, I usually only drink with my meals, and since I had no meals at all, I never felt the slightest need to drink. However, my men, who when we were on the river and had plenty of food would drink from the stream about twenty times a day, now that they were starving rarely touched the water, and when they did, it was only in very small amounts. I doubt my men, throughout the entire period of starvation, drank more than a small wineglass of water a day on average. Personally, I know I never drank more than half a tumbler or less in a twenty-four-hour period during that time. Normally, I drink about a quart of water a day. I should mention that water was abundant the entire time, and except for a few times, like that night, it was mostly excellent.

As we had now been four entire days without eating anything at all, I thought it was high time to open the valuable tin of anchovies—the only one in our possession. We had a terrible disappointment when I opened the tin. I had purchased it in[310] S. Manoel from Mr. Barretto. To our great distress we discovered that instead of food it contained merely some salt and a piece of slate. This was a great blow to us. The box was a Brazilian counterfeit of a tin of anchovies. How disheartening to discover the fraud at so inopportune a moment! I had reserved the tin until the last as I did not like the look of it from the outside. We kept the salt—which was of the coarsest description.

After going four whole days without eating anything, I thought it was finally time to open the valuable tin of anchovies—the only one we had. We were really disappointed when I opened the tin. I bought it in[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] S. Manoel from Mr. Barretto. To our great distress, we found out that instead of food, it just had some salt and a piece of slate. This was a tough blow for us. The box was a Brazilian knockoff of a tin of anchovies. How frustrating to discover the scam at such a bad time! I had saved the tin until last because I didn’t like the look of it from the outside. We kept the salt—which was the coarsest kind.

On September 8th we were slightly more fortunate, as the country was flatter. I was steering a course of 290° b.m. (N.W.). I found that farther south we would have encountered too mountainous a country.

On September 8th, we had a bit more luck since the land was flatter. I was heading on a course of 290° b.m. (N.W.). I realized that if we had gone farther south, we would have faced a much more mountainous terrain.

We crossed several streamlets, the largest 3 m. wide, all of which flowed south. We had no particular adventure that day, and considering all things, we marched fairly well—some 20 kil. Towards the evening we camped on a hill. When we got there we were so exhausted that we made our camp on the summit, although there was no water near.

We crossed several small streams, the biggest being 3 meters wide, all of which flowed south. We didn’t have any special adventures that day, and considering everything, we walked quite a bit—about 20 kilometers. By evening, we set up camp on a hill. When we arrived, we were so worn out that we camped on the top, even though there was no water nearby.

On September 9th, after marching for half an hour we arrived at a stream 15 m. wide, which I took at first to be the river Secundury, a tributary of the Madeira River. Near the banks of that stream we found indications that human beings had visited that spot—perhaps the Indians we had heard so much about. The marks we found, however, were, I estimated, about one year old. Although these signs should have given us a little courage to go on, we were so famished and exhausted that my men sat down on the river bank and would not proceed. By that time we had got accustomed even to the fierce bites of the[311] ants. We had no more strength to defend ourselves. In vain we strained our eyes all the time in search of wild fruit. In the river we saw plenty of fish; we had a fishing-line with us, but no bait whatever that we could use. There are, of course, no worms underground where ants are so numerous. We could not make snares in the river, as it was much too deep. So we sat with covetous eyes, watching the fish go by. It was most tantalising, and made us ten times more hungry than ever to be so near food and not be able to get it.

On September 9th, after walking for half an hour, we reached a stream that was 15 meters wide, which I initially thought was the Secundury River, a tributary of the Madeira River. Near the banks of that stream, we found signs that humans had been there—maybe the Indians we had heard so much about. However, I estimated the marks were about a year old. Even though these signs should have given us some motivation to continue, we were so starved and worn out that my men sat down on the riverbank and refused to move forward. By that point, we had even gotten used to the painful bites of the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] ants. We had no strength left to protect ourselves. We strained our eyes in vain, searching for wild fruit. The river was full of fish; we had a fishing line with us, but no bait we could use. Of course, there were no worms underground where the ants were so numerous. We couldn’t set traps in the river either, since it was way too deep. So we sat there, with greedy eyes, watching the fish swim by. It was incredibly frustrating and made us even hungrier being so close to food and unable to get it.

It is curious how hunger works on your brain. I am not at all a glutton, and never think of food under ordinary circumstances. But while I was starving I could see before me from morning till night, in my imagination, all kinds of delicacies—caviare, Russian soups, macaroni au gratin, all kinds of refreshing ice-creams, and plum pudding. Curiously enough, some days I had a perfect craving for one particular thing, and would have given anything I possessed in the world to obtain a morsel of it. The next day I did not care for that at all, in my imagination, but wanted something else very badly. The three things which I mostly craved for while I was starving were caviare, galantine of chicken, and ice-cream—the latter particularly.

It's interesting how hunger affects your mind. I'm not at all a glutton and I rarely think about food in normal situations. But when I was starving, I could picture all kinds of delicacies in my imagination from morning till night—caviar, Russian soups, macaroni and cheese, all sorts of refreshing ice creams, and plum pudding. Strangely enough, there were days when I had an intense craving for one specific item and would have given anything I owned just to have a bite of it. The next day, I wouldn’t care about that at all and would desperately want something completely different. The three things I craved the most while I was starving were caviar, chicken galantine, and ice cream—the latter especially.

People say that with money you can do anything you like in the world. I had at that time on my person some £6,000 sterling, of which £4,000 was in actual cash. If anybody had placed before me a morsel of any food I would gladly have given the entire sum to have it. But no, indeed; no such luck! How[312] many times during those days did I vividly dream of delightful dinner and supper parties at the Savoy, the Carlton, or the Ritz, in London, Paris, and New York! How many times did I think of the delicious meals I had had when a boy in the home of my dear father and mother! I could reconstruct in my imagination all those meals, and thought what an idiot I was to have come there out of my own free will to suffer like that. My own dreams were constantly interrupted by Benedicto and Filippe, who also had similar dreams of the wonderful meals they had had in their own houses, and the wonderful ways in which their feijãozinho—a term of endearment used by them for their beloved beans—had been cooked at home by their sweethearts or their temporary wives.

People say that with money you can do anything you want in the world. At that time, I had about £6,000 on me, with £4,000 in actual cash. If anyone had offered me a bite of food, I would have happily given up the whole amount for it. But no, that wasn't my luck! How many times during those days did I dream of delightful dinner and supper parties at the Savoy, the Carlton, or the Ritz in London, Paris, and New York! How often did I think about the amazing meals I had enjoyed as a boy in my dear parents' home! I could vividly picture those meals in my mind and realized what an idiot I was to have willingly come there to suffer like that. My own dreams were constantly interrupted by Benedicto and Filippe, who also reminisced about the fantastic meals they had at home and the incredible ways their feijãozinho—their term of endearment for their beloved beans—had been prepared by their sweethearts or temporary wives.

"Why did we leave our feijãozinho"—and here they smacked their lips—"to come and die in this rotten country?"

"Why did we leave our feijãozinho"—and here they smacked their lips—"to come and die in this terrible place?"

All day I heard them talk of feijãozinho, feijãozinho, until I was wearied to distraction by that word—particularly as, even when starving, I had no desire whatever to eat the beastly stuff.

All day I heard them talk about feijãozinho, feijãozinho, until I was completely fed up with that word—especially since, even when I was starving, I had no desire at all to eat that nasty stuff.

The negro Filippe and Benedicto were really brave in a way. I tried to induce them all the time to march as much as we could, so as to get somewhere; but every few moments they sat or fell down, and much valuable time was wasted.

The Black Filippe and Benedicto were pretty brave in a way. I tried to encourage them all the time to keep marching as much as we could, so we could get somewhere; but every few minutes, they would sit or collapse, and a lot of valuable time was wasted.

In a way it was amusing to watch them—poor Benedicto particularly, who every few minutes would take out a little pocket looking-glass to gaze at his countenance.

In a way, it was amusing to watch them—especially poor Benedicto, who would pull out a small pocket mirror every few minutes to check his reflection.

"Am I not thin?" he would ask me a dozen times[313] a day. "I have never been so thin before. If I had not come with you I should not be so thin. It is all because we have no food that I am so thin.... If I had not met you I would never have been so thin!"—and so on all day.

"Am I not skinny?" he would ask me a dozen times[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] a day. "I've never been this skinny before. If I hadn't come with you, I wouldn't be this thin. It's all because we have no food that I'm so skinny... If I hadn't met you, I would never have been this thin!"—and he kept going on like that all day.

I reminded him that when we were travelling on the river he had complained of baling the water out of the canoe and preferred to travel overland; now that we were travelling overland he had a new complaint to make. It was quite unreasonable. He was not the only one to get thin; we were all getting thin.

I reminded him that when we were traveling on the river, he had complained about having to bail the water out of the canoe and preferred to travel overland. Now that we were traveling overland, he had a new complaint. It was completely unreasonable. He wasn't the only one losing weight; we were all losing weight.

Benedicto greatly objected to carry the 15 lb. weight of glass negatives, but he did not mind at all carrying a lot of useless things of his own, which weighed an extra 20 lb. or so!

Benedicto strongly opposed carrying the 15 lb. weight of glass negatives, but he had no issue at all with carrying a bunch of his own useless stuff, which weighed an extra 20 lb. or so!

Since my return I have been constantly asked why, when we were starving, we did not eat the grass in the forest; why we did not feed on the leaves or roots of the trees? If we could find no fruit, why did not we eat monkeys or birds or other animals? why did not we dig for worms and feed on them?

Since I got back, people keep asking me why, when we were starving, we didn’t eat the grass in the forest; why we didn’t eat the leaves or roots of the trees? If we couldn’t find any fruit, why didn’t we eat monkeys or birds or other animals? Why didn’t we dig for worms and eat them?

As I have already stated, there were no worms in the forest because of the ants, which allow no insect to be underground near the surface. As for the grass, it takes no very intelligent person to see that it cannot exist under the trees of the tropical forest. If a few blades of grass are to be found on the edge of streamlets it does not follow that you can eat them. That grass is usually poisonous. The same may be said of the leaves and roots of trees, even admitting that you could reach the former—which is not the case,[314] as the leaves are usually at a great height upon the trees, and when you are starving you have not the strength to climb up. It also follows that where there is no edible fruit there can be no birds or monkeys, as animals generally have enough sense not to settle where there is nothing to eat.

As I already mentioned, there were no worms in the forest because of the ants, which don’t allow any insects to burrow near the surface. As for the grass, it's clear that it can't grow under the trees of the tropical forest. Just because you might find a few blades of grass along the edges of streams doesn’t mean you can eat them; that grass is usually poisonous. The same goes for the leaves and roots of trees, even if you could get to the leaves—which is unlikely, as they are usually way up high in the trees, and when you’re starving, you don’t have the energy to climb. It also makes sense that where there’s no edible fruit, there wouldn’t be any birds or monkeys, since animals generally know better than to settle where there’s nothing to eat.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Again, even allowing that some rare trees, the fruit of which was edible, were to be found, it does not do to lose sight of the fact that you may be passing under that tree at the season when it is not bearing fruit, as fruit-trees, even in tropical countries, do not always bear fruit at a time to suit the convenience of the passing traveller.

Again, even if we consider that there are some rare trees with edible fruit, it's important to remember that you might be walking under that tree when it's not in season, since fruit trees, even in tropical areas, don't always produce fruit when it's convenient for a passing traveler.

As I have said, the country we were traversing was there hilly and rocky, and we were cutting across the headwaters of numerous tributaries, first of the Tapajoz River, then of the Madeira River—the tiny watercourses, most of them only a few inches wide, descending in numerous successive small cascades over rocks—therefore no fish was to be found. When we did find it in the big rivers we had no way to catch it.

As I mentioned, the area we were crossing was hilly and rocky, and we were moving through the headwaters of several tributaries, first of the Tapajoz River, then of the Madeira River—small streams, most only a few inches wide, cascading down over rocks in several small falls—so there were no fish to be found. When we did come across fish in the larger rivers, we had no way to catch them.

It then again follows, concerning the country between great rivers, that where there is no fish, no game, no fruit, no vegetables, and no possible way of cultivating the land, there can be no inhabitants. That was why the great Brazilian forest in that region was uninhabited by human beings.

It then follows that in the region between the great rivers, where there are no fish, no game, no fruit, no vegetables, and no possible way to farm the land, there can be no inhabitants. That's why the vast Brazilian forest in that area was uninhabited by humans.

It was rather pathetic, looking back on those days, to think of the small cooking pot I carried during that time of starvation in hopes that we might find something to cook. Its weight was not great, but[315] it was a cumbersome thing to carry, as it dangled about and caught in all the vegetation.

It was pretty sad, looking back on those days, to think about the little cooking pot I carried during that time of hunger, hoping we’d find something to cook. It wasn’t heavy, but[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] it was awkward to carry, swinging around and getting caught in all the plants.

As the days went by and our strength got less and less every hour, I decided not to cut the forest any more, but to go through without that extra exertion. As I could not trust my men with the big knife, I had to carry it myself, as occasionally it had to be used—especially near streams, where the vegetation was always more or less entangled.

As the days passed and our energy waned more and more each hour, I decided to stop cutting through the forest and instead make my way without that extra effort. Since I couldn't trust my crew with the large knife, I had to carry it myself, as it was sometimes necessary—especially near streams, where the plants were often tangled.

That evening (September 9th) we had halted at sunset—simply dead with fatigue and exhaustion. The sauba ants had cut nearly all the strings of Filippe's hammock; while he was resting peacefully on it the remainder of the strings broke, and he had a bad fall. He was so exhausted that he remained lying on the ground, swarming all over with ants and moaning the whole time, having no strength to repair the hammock.

That evening (September 9th), we stopped at sunset—completely wiped out from fatigue and exhaustion. The sauba ants had cut almost all the strings of Filippe's hammock; while he was resting peacefully on it, the last few strings broke, and he fell hard. He was so drained that he just lay on the ground, covered in ants and moaning the whole time, too weak to fix the hammock.

When Filippe eventually fell into a sound slumber I had a curious experience in the middle of the night. I was sleeping in my improvised hammock, when I felt two paws resting on my body and something sniffing in my face. When I opened my eyes I found a jaguar, standing up on its hind paws, staring me straight in the face. The moment I moved, the astonished animal, which had evidently never seen a human being before, leapt away and disappeared.

When Filippe finally fell into a deep sleep, I had an interesting experience in the middle of the night. I was lying in my makeshift hammock when I felt two paws on my body and something sniffing at my face. When I opened my eyes, I was face to face with a jaguar, standing on its hind legs and looking directly at me. The moment I moved, the surprised animal, which clearly had never seen a human before, jumped away and vanished.

I find that people have strange ideas about wild animals. It is far from true that wild beasts are vicious. I have always found them as gentle as possible. Although I have seen nearly every wild beast that it is possible for man to see in the world, I have never once[316] been attacked by them, although on dozens of occasions I have come into close contact with them. I invariably found all wild animals—except the African buffalo—quite timid and almost gentle, unless, of course, they have been worried or wounded. These remarks do not apply to wild animals in captivity.

I find that people have weird ideas about wild animals. It's simply not true that wild beasts are vicious. I've always found them to be as gentle as possible. Even though I've seen nearly every wild animal that a person can see in the world, I’ve never been attacked by them, despite coming into close contact with them on many occasions. I always found all wild animals—except the African buffalo—pretty timid and almost gentle, unless they’ve been stressed or hurt. These comments don’t apply to wild animals in captivity.

On September 10th—that was the seventh day of our involuntary fast—we had another dreary march, again without a morsel of food. My men were so downhearted that I really thought they would not last much longer. Hunger was playing on them in a curious way. They said that they could hear voices all round them and people firing rifles. I could hear nothing at all. I well knew that their minds were beginning to go, and that it was a pure hallucination. Benedicto and Filippe, who originally were both atheists of an advanced type, had now become extremely religious, and were muttering fervent prayers all the time. They made a vow that if we escaped alive they would each give £5 sterling out of their pay to have a big mass celebrated in the first church they saw.

On September 10th—the seventh day of our unplanned fast—we had another exhausting march, again without any food. My men were so discouraged that I really thought they wouldn’t last much longer. Hunger was affecting them in a strange way. They claimed they could hear voices all around them and the sound of rifles being fired. I couldn’t hear anything at all. I knew that their minds were starting to slip, and it was just a hallucination. Benedicto and Filippe, who had started out as strong atheists, had become very religious and were constantly mumbling fervent prayers. They made a promise that if we made it out alive, each of them would donate £5 from their pay to have a big mass celebrated in the first church they came across.

They spoke in a disconnected way, and looked about in a dazed condition, alternating hysterical laughter with abundant tears. After Filippe's tobacco had come to an end he had become most dejected, all the time wishing to commit suicide.

They talked in a scattered way and looked around in a daze, switching between hysterical laughter and lots of tears. Once Filippe's tobacco ran out, he felt extremely depressed, constantly wishing he could end his life.

"What is the use of more suffering?" he exclaimed fifty times a day. "Let me die quickly, as I can stand the pain no more!" Then all of a sudden his eyes would shine, he would prick up his ears, crying: "We are near people!—we are near people! I can hear voices! Let us fire three shots" (the[317] signal all over Central Brazil of an approaching stranger or of help required), "so that people can come to our assistance!"

"What’s the point of suffering more?" he shouted fifty times a day. "Just let me die quickly because I can't take the pain any longer!" Then suddenly, his eyes would light up, his ears would perk up, and he would shout: "We’re close to people!—we’re close to people! I can hear voices! Let’s fire three shots" (the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] signal all over Central Brazil for an approaching stranger or to request help), "so that people can come to help us!"

That was much easier said than done, because none of our cartridges would go off. We had one box of matches left. We had taken several boxes of them, but Filippe had used them all in lighting his cigarettes, and we had only one left, which I guarded with much care. To please my men we lighted a big fire, and in it we placed a number of cartridges so that they should explode. In fact some of them actually did explode, and my men strained their ears in order to discover responding sounds. But no sounds came, although they imagined they could hear all kinds of noises.

That was much easier said than done because none of our cartridges would fire. We had only one box of matches left. We had taken several boxes, but Filippe had used them all to light his cigarettes, leaving us with just one, which I guarded carefully. To keep my men happy, we built a big fire and threw a bunch of cartridges into it to make them explode. Some actually did, and my men listened intently to catch any responding sounds. But nothing came back, even though they thought they could hear all sorts of noises.

At this place I abandoned the few cartridges we had, as they were absolutely useless. They were Mauser cartridges which I had bought in Rio de Janeiro, and it is quite possible that they were counterfeits.

At this spot, I got rid of the few cartridges we had since they were completely useless. They were Mauser cartridges that I had purchased in Rio de Janeiro, and it's very possible they were fakes.

Taking things all round, my men behaved very well, but these were moments of the greatest anxiety for me, and I myself was praying fervently to God to get us out of that difficulty. My strength was failing more and more daily, and although I was suffering no actual pain, yet the weakness was simply appalling. It was all I could do to stand up on my legs. What was worse for me was that my head was still in good working order, and I fully realised our position all the time.

Considering everything, my crew did really well, but these were moments of intense anxiety for me, and I was praying hard to God to help us out of that situation. I was getting weaker every day, and although I didn't feel any actual pain, the weakness was just overwhelming. It took everything I had to stay on my feet. What made it worse was that my mind was still sharp, and I was fully aware of our situation the whole time.

The country we were travelling over was fairly hilly, up and down most of the time, over no great elevations. We passed two large tributaries of the[318] main stream we had found before, and a number of minor ones. The main stream was strewn with fallen trees, and was not navigable during the dry season. The erosion of the banks by the water had caused so many trees to fall down across it that no canoe could possibly go through.

The country we were traveling through was pretty hilly, going up and down most of the time, but without any major elevations. We passed two large tributaries of the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] main river we had found earlier, along with several smaller ones. The main river was littered with fallen trees, making it impossible to navigate during the dry season. The banks had eroded so much from the water that trees had fallen into the river, blocking any canoe from getting through.

I noticed in one or two places along the river traces of human beings having been there some years before.

I noticed in a couple of spots along the river evidence that people had been there several years ago.

In the afternoon we again wasted much energy in knocking down two palm-trees on the summit of which were great bunches of coco do matto. Again we had a bitter disappointment. One after the other we split the nuts open, but they merely contained water inside shells that were much harder to crack than wood. My craving for food was such that in despair I took two or three sauba ants and proceeded to eat them. When I ground them under my teeth their taste was so acidly bitter that it made me quite ill. Not only that, but one sauba bit my tongue so badly that it swelled up to a great size, and remained like that for several days. The entire genus of the Sauba (Œcodonia cephalotes) ant is typical of tropical South America. The largest Sauba is about an inch long, and possesses powerful scissor-like clippers, with which it can destroy any material, such as leather, cloth, paper or leaves, in a very short time. Their method of work is to cut up everything into circles. I remember one day dropping on the ground a pair of thick gloves. When I went to pick them up I found them reduced to a heap of innumerable little discs—each as large as a sixpenny coin. It is[319] with those powerful clippers that the Saubas, having climbed in swarms up a tree, proceed to despoil it of its foliage. The work is done in a systematic way, each ant quickly severing one leaf and carrying it down, banner-like, vertically above its head, tightly held between its strong mandibles.

In the afternoon, we once again spent a lot of energy knocking down two palm trees that had huge bunches of coco do matto on top. Once more, we faced bitter disappointment. One by one, we split the nuts open, but they only held water inside shells that were much tougher to crack than wood. My hunger was so intense that in desperation, I ate two or three sauba ants. When I crushed them between my teeth, their taste was so sour and bitter that it made me feel sick. To make matters worse, one sauba bit my tongue really badly, causing it to swell up significantly and stay that way for several days. The entire genus of Sauba (Œcodonia cephalotes) ants is typical of tropical South America. The largest Sauba is about an inch long and has powerful scissor-like jaws that can quickly destroy materials like leather, cloth, paper, or leaves. Their way of working involves cutting everything into circles. I remember one day dropping a pair of thick gloves on the ground. When I went to pick them up, I found them reduced to a pile of tiny discs—each about the size of a sixpenny coin. It is with those strong jaws that the Saubas, climbing up trees in swarms, strip the foliage from them. They work systematically, each ant swiftly cutting off one leaf and carrying it down, held high above its head, tightly gripped between its strong mandibles. It is[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

It is this habit of the Saubas which has brought upon them the Brazilian name of Carregadores, or carriers. One sees everywhere in that country long processions of those destructive insects, each individual marching along quickly with its green vegetable banner, sometimes eight or ten times its own size and weight. In many cases the Saubas working aloft cut the leaves and drop them on the ground, where other carriers are waiting to convey them away. So numerous are the Saubas that in the forest one can hear distinctly the incessant rustling sound of their clippers at work. The Saubas use the leaves in order to construct thatched waterproof roofs over the domes and turrets at the entrances of their extensive subterranean galleries, which would otherwise become flooded during the torrential rains prevalent in those latitudes. The roofs are constructed with wonderful skill, each leaf being held in its place by granules of earth. The galleries, of immense length and much ramified, are often as much as 10 to 15 cm. in diameter. The entrances to them are usually kept blocked, and are only opened when necessary. Above ground the Saubas make wonderful wide roads, thousands of which can be seen everywhere in the forest, and upon which endless processions go by day and night. The workers of the Saubas can be[320] divided into three orders not very clearly defined, as units of intermediate grades are constantly met. The largest of those workers possess extraordinarily massive, double-humped heads, highly polished in the case of members which are visible on the surface, and dull and hairy in the giant fellows which spend their lives within the subterranean passages. These hairy Saubas display a single frontal eye—not found in any of the other Saubas, and, as far as I know, in no other kind of ant. They never come to the surface except when attacks are made upon the galleries. Great excitement is shown in the colonies when the winged ants, of extra large size—especially the females—start out on their errand of propagating the race.

The Saubas have earned the Brazilian nickname Carregadores, or carriers, due to their habits. In Brazil, you can see long lines of these insects everywhere, each one scurrying along with a green piece of vegetation that can be eight to ten times its size and weight. Often, the Saubas working above ground cut leaves and drop them to the ground, where other carriers are ready to take them away. The Saubas are so numerous that you can distinctly hear their constant rustling in the forest as they clip away. They use the leaves to build thatched waterproof roofs over the entrances of their extensive underground tunnels, preventing them from flooding during the heavy rains common in that region. The roofs are made with incredible skill, with each leaf secured by bits of dirt. The tunnels are vast and complex, often measuring 10 to 15 cm in diameter, and their entrances are usually sealed shut, opened only when necessary. Above ground, the Saubas create wide pathways, thousands of which crisscross the forest, seeing endless processions throughout the day and night. The workers of the Saubas can be[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] divided into three poorly defined groups, with many intermediate types. The largest workers have massive double-humped heads, shiny for the ones seen on the surface and dull and hairy for the giants that stay underground. These hairy Saubas have a single eye on the front—unlike any other Saubas and, to my knowledge, any other kind of ant. They only come to the surface when their tunnels are attacked. There's a great deal of excitement in the colonies when the winged ants, particularly the large females, set out for the purpose of reproducing.

The workers with polished heads—fierce-looking brutes—do very little actual work, but seem to be the superiors and protectors of the smaller workers. In every case the body of all orders of Saubas is solidly built, with the thorax and head protected by spikes.

The workers with shiny heads—intimidating brutes—don’t do much real work, but appear to be the leaders and guardians of the smaller workers. In every instance, the bodies of all Sauba orders are solidly constructed, with spikes protecting the thorax and head.

Much as I disliked the Saubas for the endless trouble and suffering they inflicted upon me, I could not help admiring their marvellous industry and energy. No agriculture is possible where the Saubas are to be found, and even where they do not exist in Central Brazil, if agriculture were started they would soon invade the territory and destroy everything in a short time. Foreign plants do not escape. No way has been found yet of extirpating them.

Much as I disliked the Saubas for the constant trouble and suffering they caused me, I couldn’t help but admire their incredible hard work and energy. Agriculture is impossible where the Saubas are present, and even in Central Brazil where they aren’t found, if farming were to begin, they would quickly invade the area and ruin everything in no time. Foreign plants don’t escape either. No method has been found yet to get rid of them.


[321]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XX

Benedicto and the Honey—Constantly collapsing from Exhaustion—A Strange Accident—Finding a River—People's Mistaken Ideas—Sixteen Days of Starvation—An Abandoned Hut—Repairing a Broken-down Canoe—Canoe founders—A Raft constructed of Glass

Benedicto and the Honey—Always collapsing from exhaustion—A strange accident—Finding a river—People's misconceptions—Sixteen days of starvation—An abandoned hut—Fixing a broken canoe—Canoe sinks—A raft made of glass

 

On September 11th we had another terrible march, the forest being very dense and much entangled along the stream. We had great trouble in getting through, as there were many palms and ferns, and we had no more strength to cut down our way. We came to a big tree, which was hollow inside up to a great height, and round which were millions of bees.

On September 11th, we faced another tough march, with the forest being dense and heavily tangled along the stream. We struggled to get through since there were numerous palms and ferns, and we had no strength left to clear the path. We reached a large tree, which was hollow inside for quite a height, and surrounding it were millions of bees.

Benedicto, who was a great connoisseur in such matters, said that high up inside the tree there must be honey. The bees round that tree were unfortunately stinging bees. We drew lots as to who should go inside the tree to get the honey. It fell to Benedicto. We took off most of our clothes and wrapped up his head and legs so that he might proceed to the attack. The job was not an easy one, for in the first reconnaissance he made with his head inside the tree he discovered that the honey must be not less than 20 ft. above the ground, and it was necessary to climb up to that height inside the tree before he could get it. In order to hasten matters—as Benedicto was reluctant in carrying out the job—I tried my hand at it, but[322] I was stung badly by hundreds of bees behind my head, on my eyelids, on my arms and legs. When I came out of the tree I was simply covered with angry bees, which stung me all over. So I told Benedicto that, as Fate had called upon him to do the work, he had better do it.

Benedicto, who really knew his stuff, said there had to be honey high up in the tree. Unfortunately, the bees buzzing around that tree were stinging bees. We drew lots to decide who would go into the tree and get the honey, and it fell to Benedicto. We stripped down to most of our clothes and wrapped his head and legs to protect him for the task. It wasn’t an easy job; during his first attempt to peek inside the tree, he found out the honey was at least 20 feet up, and he needed to climb that high to get it. To speed things up—since Benedicto was hesitant to take on the job—I decided to give it a try, but I ended up getting stung badly by hundreds of bees on the back of my head, my eyelids, my arms, and my legs. When I finally got out of the tree, I was completely covered in angry bees that stung me everywhere. So, I told Benedicto that since Fate had picked him for the job, he might as well just do it.

Benedicto was certainly very plucky that day. All of a sudden he dashed inside the tree and proceeded to climb up. We heard wild screams for some minutes; evidently the bees were protecting their home well. While Filippe and I were seated outside, smiling faintly at poor Benedicto's plight, he reappeared. We hardly recognized him when he emerged from the tree, so badly stung and swollen was his face, notwithstanding the protection he had over it. All he brought back was a small piece of the honeycomb about as large as a florin. What little honey there was inside was quite putrid, but we divided it into three equal parts and devoured it ravenously, bees and all. A moment later all three of us were seized with vomiting, so that the meagre meal was worse than nothing to us.

Benedicto was definitely very brave that day. Suddenly, he dashed into the tree and started climbing up. We heard loud screams for a few minutes; clearly, the bees were defending their home well. While Filippe and I sat outside, faintly smiling at poor Benedicto's situation, he eventually came back. We barely recognized him when he came out of the tree, his face badly stung and swollen despite the protection he had. All he brought back was a small piece of honeycomb, about the size of a florin. The little honey inside was pretty rotten, but we divided it into three equal parts and devoured it hungrily, bees and all. A moment later, all three of us were hit with vomiting, making that meager meal worse than nothing for us.

We were then in a region of innumerable liane, which hung from the trees and caught our feet and heads, and wound themselves round us when we tried to shift them from their position. Nearly all the trees in that part had long and powerful spikes. Then near water there were huge palms close together, the sharp-edged leaves of which cut our hands, faces and legs as we pushed our way through.

We found ourselves in an area filled with countless vines that hung from the trees, tripping us up and encircling us as we tried to push them aside. Almost all the trees in that area had long, strong thorns. Close to the water, there were big palms growing closely together, and their sharp-edged leaves scraped our hands, faces, and legs as we made our way through.

A violent storm broke out in the afternoon. The rain was torrential, making our march extremely difficult. It was just like marching under a heavy[323] shower-bath. The rain lasted for some three hours. We crossed one large stream flowing west into the Secundury, and also two other good-sized streamlets.

A violent storm hit in the afternoon. The rain was pouring down, making our march incredibly tough. It felt like walking under a heavy[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] shower. The rain went on for about three hours. We crossed one big stream flowing west into the Secundury, along with two other decent-sized streamlets.

We had a miserable night, drenched as we were and unable to light a fire, the box of matches having got wet and the entire forest being soaked by the torrential storm. During the night another storm arrived and poured regular buckets of water upon us.

We had a terrible night, soaked to the bone and unable to start a fire since the box of matches got wet and the whole forest was drenched by the heavy storm. Another storm hit us during the night and dumped a steady stream of water on us.

On September 12th we drowsily got up from our hammocks in a dejected state. By that time we had lost all hope of finding food, and no longer took the trouble to look round for anything to eat. We went on a few hundred metres at a time, now Benedicto fainting from exhaustion, then Filippe, then myself. While one or another was unconscious much time was wasted. Marching under those conditions was horrible, as either one or other of us collapsed every few hundred metres.

On September 12th, we groggily got out of our hammocks feeling defeated. By then, we had completely lost hope of finding food and no longer bothered to search for anything to eat. We moved just a few hundred meters at a time, with Benedicto fainting from exhaustion first, then Filippe, and then me. When one of us passed out, we wasted a lot of time. Marching under those conditions was terrible, as one of us collapsed every few hundred meters.

Another violent storm broke out, and we all lay on the ground helpless, the skin of our hands and feet getting shrivelled up with the moisture.

Another violent storm broke out, and we all lay on the ground helpless, our hands and feet getting shriveled up from the moisture.

My feet were much swollen owing to the innumerable thorns which had got into them while walking barefooted. It was most painful to march, as I was not accustomed to walk without shoes.

My feet were really swollen because of all the thorns that had gotten into them while I was walking barefoot. It was extremely painful to walk, as I wasn't used to going without shoes.

We went only ten kilometres on September 12th. We crossed two small rivers and one large, flowing west and south, evidently into the Secundury.

We traveled just ten kilometers on September 12th. We crossed two small rivers and one large one, flowing west and south, clearly heading toward the Secundury.

On September 13th we had another painful march, my men struggling along, stumbling and falling every little while. They were dreadfully depressed. Towards[324] the evening we came to a big tree, at the foot of which we found some discarded shells, such as we had once seen before, of fruit eaten by monkeys. My men and I tried to scrape with our teeth some of the sweet substance which still adhered to the shells. We saw some of the fruit, which was fit to eat, at a great height upon the tree, but we had not the strength to climb up or cut down that enormous tree.

On September 13th, we went on another exhausting march, my men struggling along, tripping and falling every now and then. They were incredibly downcast. By evening, we reached a large tree, where we found some discarded shells from fruit that we had once seen eaten by monkeys. My men and I tried to scrape off some of the sweet residue still stuck to the shells with our teeth. We spotted some edible fruit high up in the tree, but we didn’t have the strength to climb or to chop down that massive tree.

All the visions of good meals which I had had until then had now vanished altogether on that tenth day of fasting, and I experienced a sickly feeling in my inside which gave me an absolute dislike for food of any kind. My head was beginning to sway, and I had difficulty in collecting my ideas. My memory seemed to be gone all of a sudden. I could no longer remember in what country I was travelling, nor could I remember anything distinctly. Only some lucid intervals came every now and then, in which I realised our tragic position; but those did not last long, all I could remember being that I must go to the west. I could not remember why nor where I intended to come out.

All the visions of great meals I had up until that point had completely disappeared on that tenth day of fasting, and I felt a nauseous sensation in my stomach that made me absolutely repulsed by food of any kind. My head was starting to spin, and I struggled to gather my thoughts. Suddenly, my memory seemed to vanish. I could no longer recall which country I was traveling in, nor could I think of anything clearly. Only a few clear moments came occasionally, during which I understood our dire situation; but those didn’t last long. All I could remember was that I had to go west. I couldn’t remember why or where I was trying to end up.

Everything seemed to be against us. We were there during the height of the rainy season. Towards sunset rain came down once more in bucketfuls and lasted the entire night, the water dripping from our hammocks as it would from a small cascade. We were soaked, and shivering, although the temperature was not low. I had my maximum and minimum thermometers with me, but my exhaustion was such that I had not the strength to unpack them every night and morning and set them.

Everything felt like it was working against us. We were there at the peak of the rainy season. As the sun was setting, rain poured down heavily and continued all night, with water dripping from our hammocks like a small waterfall. We were drenched and shivering, even though it wasn't cold. I had my max and min thermometers with me, but I was so exhausted that I didn't have the energy to unpack them every night and morning and get them set up.

[325] We crossed two streamlets flowing west. Benedicto and Filippe were in such a bad way that it was breaking my heart to look at them. Every time they fell down in a faint I never knew whether it was for the last time that they had closed their eyes. When I felt their hearts with my hand they beat so faintly that once or twice I really thought they were dead. That day I myself fainted, and fell with the left side of my face resting on the ground. When I recovered consciousness some time later, I touched my face, which was hurting me, and found that nearly the whole skin of my cheek had been eaten up by small ants, the lower lid of the eye having suffered particularly. A nasty sore remained on my face for some two months after that experience, the bites of those ants being very poisonous.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] We crossed two small streams flowing west. Benedicto and Filippe were in such rough shape that it broke my heart to see them. Every time they collapsed from exhaustion, I never knew if it was for the last time that they had closed their eyes. When I checked their hearts with my hand, they beat so weakly that a couple of times I actually thought they were dead. That day, I fainted myself and ended up with the left side of my face resting on the ground. When I regained consciousness a while later, I touched my face, which hurt, and found that almost all the skin on my cheek had been eaten away by tiny ants, with the lower eyelid being especially affected. A nasty sore lingered on my face for about two months after that, as the bites from those ants were very poisonous.

Bad as they were, there is no doubt that to a great extent we owed our salvation to those terrible ants. Had it not been for them and the incessant torture they inflicted on us when we fell down upon the ground, we should have perhaps lain there and never got up again.

Bad as they were, there’s no doubt that we largely owed our survival to those awful ants. If it hadn’t been for them and the constant torment they put us through when we collapsed on the ground, we might have just stayed there and never gotten back up.

I offered Benedicto and Filippe a large reward if they continued marching without abandoning the precious loads. Brazilians have a great greed for money, and for it they will do many things which they would not do otherwise.

I offered Benedicto and Filippe a big reward if they kept marching without dropping the valuable loads. Brazilians are very greedy for money, and for it, they will do many things they wouldn’t normally do.

On September 14th we made another most painful march of 20 kil., again up and down high hills, some as much as 300 ft. above the level land of that country, and all with steep, indeed, almost vertical, sides, extremely difficult for us to climb in our exhausted[326] condition. We saw several streamlets flowing west. When evening came we had before us a high hill, which we ascended. When we reached the top we just lay upon the ground like so many corpses, and, ants, or no ants biting us, we had not the energy to get up again. Once more did the rain come down in torrents that night, and to a certain extent washed the ants from our bodies.

On September 14th, we endured another grueling march of 20 kilometers, again going up and down steep hills, some rising 300 feet above the flat land of that area, all with steep, nearly vertical sides, making it extremely tough for us to climb in our exhausted condition. We spotted several small streams flowing westward. By evening, we faced a tall hill, which we climbed. Once we reached the top, we collapsed onto the ground like a bunch of lifeless bodies, and whether ants were biting us or not, we didn’t have the energy to get back up. That night, the rain poured down in torrents, helping to wash some of the ants off our bodies.

My surprise was really great the next morning when I woke up. I felt myself fading away fast. Every time I closed my eyes I expected never to open them again.

My surprise was really high the next morning when I woke up. I felt myself fading away quickly. Every time I closed my eyes, I expected never to open them again.

On September 15th we made another trying march, collapsing under our loads every few hundred metres. My men were constantly looking for something to eat in all directions, but could find nothing. Benedicto and Filippe were now all the time contemplating suicide. The mental strain of perpetually keeping an eye on them was great.

On September 15th, we went through another tough march, collapsing under our loads every few hundred meters. My men were always searching for something to eat in every direction, but they found nothing. Benedicto and Filippe were constantly thinking about suicide. The mental strain of always having to keep an eye on them was intense.

We were sitting down, too tired to get up, when Filippe amazed me considerably by the following words, which he spoke in a kind of reverie:

We were sitting down, too tired to get up, when Filippe completely amazed me with the following words, which he said in a sort of daydream:

"It would be very easy," he said, "now that you have no more strength yourself, for us two to get the big knife and cut your throat. We know that you have a big, big sum of money upon you, and if we robbed you we would be rich for ever. But we do not want to do it. It would not be much use to us, as we could not get out of the forest alone. I believe we shall all die together, and all that money will go to waste."

"It would be really easy," he said, "now that you're out of strength, for us to grab the big knife and cut your throat. We know you have a ton of money on you, and if we robbed you, we’d be set for life. But we don't want to do that. It wouldn't help us much since we couldn’t get out of the forest on our own. I think we're all going to die together, and all that money will be wasted."

Filippe said this in quite a good-natured manner.[327] The two poor fellows were so depressed that one had to forgive them for anything they said.

Filippe said this in a friendly way.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The two unfortunate guys were so down that you had to excuse anything they said.

As the river seemed to describe a big loop, I had left it three days before, seeing plainly by the conformation of the country that we should strike it again sooner or later. We were marching once more by compass. My men, who had no faith whatever in the magnetic needle, were again almost paralysed with fear that we might not encounter the stream again. A thousand times a day they accused me of foolishness in leaving the river, as they said it would have been better to follow its tortuous course—notwithstanding the trouble we had in following it, owing to the dense vegetation near the water—rather than strike once more across country. They were beginning to lose heart altogether, when I told them I could see by the vegetation that we were once more near the water. Anybody accustomed as I am to marching through the forest could tell easily by the appearance of the vegetation some miles before actually getting to a stream.

As the river made a big loop, I had left it three days ago, clearly seeing by the lay of the land that we would come across it again sooner or later. We were relying on the compass once more. My men, who completely doubted the accuracy of the magnetic needle, were nearly paralyzed by fear that we might not find the river again. They accused me countless times each day of being foolish for leaving the river, saying it would have been better to follow its winding path—even with the difficulty of navigating through the thick vegetation by the water—rather than cutting across the land again. They were starting to lose hope entirely when I told them I could tell by the plant life that we were close to the water again. Anyone who has spent time like I have marching through the forest can easily recognize the signs of vegetation long before reaching a stream.

I reassured my companions, saying that within a few hours we should certainly meet the "big water" again. In fact, not more than half an hour afterwards we suddenly found ourselves once more on the large stream—at that point 70 metres wide.

I comforted my friends, saying that in a few hours we would definitely see the "big water" again. Actually, less than half an hour later, we suddenly found ourselves back on the large river—at that point 70 meters wide.

My men were so amazed and delighted that they embraced me and sobbed over my shoulders for some time. From that moment their admiration for the compass was unbounded; they expected me to find anything with it.

My crew was so amazed and thrilled that they hugged me and cried on my shoulders for a while. From that moment on, their admiration for the compass was limitless; they thought I could find anything with it.

With gladdened hearts we followed the stream[328] again, Benedicto and Filippe shouting at the top of their voices for help in case anybody were near. But they called and called in vain. We listened, but not a sound could be heard, except perhaps that of a crashing tree in the forest—a sound very familiar when marching across Brazil.

With happy hearts, we followed the stream[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] again, Benedicto and Filippe shouting at the top of their lungs for help in case anyone was nearby. But they called and called in vain. We listened, but there wasn't a sound to be heard, except maybe the crash of a falling tree in the forest—a sound we knew well while traveling through Brazil.

The right bank of the Secundury river was high, not less than from 30 to 40 ft., and extremely steep, formed of alluvial deposits with a thick surface layer of decayed vegetation, making a soft carpet. Two small tributary streams had cut deep grooves in the soft earth. In our weak condition we had the greatest trouble in going down the almost vertical banks and climbing up again on the other side.

The right bank of the Secundury River was high, at least 30 to 40 feet, and very steep, made up of alluvial deposits with a thick layer of decayed vegetation, creating a soft surface. Two small tributary streams had carved deep grooves in the soft earth. Because we were weak, we struggled the most with descending the nearly vertical banks and climbing up again on the other side.

On September 16th we followed the river once more, crossing three tributaries, the largest of which was 4 m. wide. The forest was beautifully clean underneath, just like a well-kept park. The stems of the trees were as clean as possible up to a great height, the foliage forming a regular roof over us through which little light and only exhausted air penetrated.

On September 16th, we followed the river again, crossing three tributaries, the biggest of which was 4 meters wide. The forest floor was beautifully clear, just like a well-maintained park. The tree trunks were as clean as could be up to a great height, with the leaves creating a consistent canopy above us, allowing only a little light and stale air to filter through.

Although we could find nothing whatever to eat, my men were not so depressed that day, as they expected to find some living people sooner or later. I did not like to disappoint them, although the fact that we could find no signs of human creatures having recently gone through that region showed me plainly that we were yet far away from salvation.

Although we couldn't find anything to eat, my crew wasn't too down that day since they expected to come across some other people sooner or later. I didn't want to let them down, even though the lack of any signs of humans having passed through that area clearly showed me that we were still a long way from rescue.

Another formidable rainstorm came down upon us in the morning, the water descending in regular sheets. We were so exhausted that we did not care[329] for anything any more. Whether we got wet or dry was quite immaterial to us.

Another heavy rainstorm hit us in the morning, the water pouring down in steady sheets. We were so worn out that we didn’t care about anything anymore. Whether we got wet or stayed dry didn’t matter to us at all.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I was so conscious of my utmost exhaustion that I felt I could not now last much longer under that heavy strain. Every fifty or a hundred metres I collapsed under my load, and had the greatest struggle to get up on my feet again. Those marches were most tragic, my men being, if possible, in a worse condition than me, they, too, collapsing every few steps. Thus in a day we each collapsed dozens of times. That was the thirteenth day we had had no food whatever, barring perhaps a grain of salt from the fraudulent anchovy tin, which I had preserved in a piece of paper.

I was so aware of my extreme exhaustion that I felt like I couldn't last much longer under the heavy strain. Every fifty or a hundred meters, I collapsed under my load and struggled greatly to get back on my feet. Those marches were incredibly tragic; my men were, if anything, in even worse shape than I was, collapsing every few steps as well. So in a day, we each collapsed dozens of times. That was the thirteenth day we hadn’t had any food at all, except maybe a grain of salt from the fake anchovy tin that I had wrapped in a piece of paper.

I felt no actual pain, only great emptiness in my inside, and a curious feeling of nausea, with no wish whatever to eat or to drink. Although water was plentiful we hardly touched it at all—only a few drops to moisten our feverish lips. That fact interested me greatly, as it was absolutely contrary to people's notions of what happens when you are starving. All I experienced was indescribable exhaustion. I felt myself gradually extinguishing like a burnt-out lamp.

I didn't feel any real pain, just a deep emptiness inside me and a weird sense of nausea, with no desire to eat or drink at all. Even though there was plenty of water, we barely touched it—just a few drops to wet our dry lips. I found that really interesting, as it went completely against what people usually think happens when you're starving. All I felt was an overwhelming exhaustion. I felt myself slowly fading away like a burnt-out lamp.

Benedicto and Filippe had dreadful nightmares during the night, and occasionally gave frantic yells. That night Filippe all of a sudden startled us crying out for help; a moment later he collapsed in a faint. When he recovered I asked him what was the matter; he said in a dazed way that there were people all round us bringing plenty of food to us—an hallucination which was soon dispelled when he returned to his senses.

Benedicto and Filippe had terrible nightmares throughout the night and sometimes yelled in panic. That night, Filippe suddenly shocked us by crying out for help; a moment later, he fainted. When he came to, I asked him what was wrong; he said in a confused way that there were people all around us bringing us a lot of food—an illusion that quickly faded once he regained his senses.

[330] On September 17th we had another painful march without finding a grain of food to eat. Again we started our day with a severe thunderstorm, the water coming down upon us in bucketfuls. Benedicto and Filippe were fervently praying the Almighty to strike them down by lightning so as to end the daily torture.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] On September 17th, we had another grueling march without finding any food to eat. We started our day with a heavy thunderstorm, the rain pouring down on us in torrents. Benedicto and Philippe were intensely praying to God to strike them with lightning to put an end to the daily suffering.

The strain of leading those fellows on was getting almost too much for me. The greatest gentleness had to be employed, as an angry word would have finished them altogether, and they would have laid down to die.

The pressure of leading those guys was becoming almost unbearable for me. I had to be extremely gentle, because even a harsh word could have completely crushed their spirits, and they would have just given up.

The rain came down in such torrents that day, and we were so soaked, that we had to halt, we three huddling together to try and protect ourselves under the waterproof sheet which I used at night as a hammock. When we went on I noticed a cut in a tree which had been made some years before. I soon discovered the tracks which had been followed by the person who had made that cut, and soon after I discovered another mark of a knife upon another rubber tree. Evidently somebody had been there prospecting. We followed the ancient track for some distance in a most winding way—those marks, I judged, having been made about four years before.

The rain poured down in such heavy sheets that day, and we were so drenched that we had to stop, the three of us huddling together to try and shield ourselves under the waterproof tarp I used at night as a hammock. As we continued on, I noticed a cut in a tree that had been made some years earlier. I quickly spotted the tracks left by the person who made that cut, and shortly after, I found another knife mark on a different rubber tree. Clearly, someone had been there exploring. We followed the old path for a while, it twisting and turning—those marks, I guessed, had been made about four years ago.

My men were depressed to the utmost degree when, on following the track of the stranger, we discovered the spot on the river where he had evidently once more got into his canoe and gone. One more hope of salvation shattered!

My crew was completely down when, while tracing the path of the stranger, we found the spot by the river where he had clearly gotten back into his canoe and left. Another hope for rescue was crushed!

Curiously enough, upon that fourteenth day of starving my strength got up again to a certain extent, although I still had no wish whatever to eat; but my head began to swim with a strange sensation as if[331] the trees of the forest were tumbling down upon me. The impression was so vivid that several times I fell in trying to avoid what I thought was a tree falling upon me.

Curiously enough, on that fourteenth day of starvation, my strength returned to a certain extent, even though I still had no desire to eat. But my head started to spin with a strange feeling as if[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the trees in the forest were crashing down around me. The sensation was so intense that I fell several times, trying to dodge what I thought was a tree about to fall on me.

The swaying of my head seemed to get worse and worse all that day, until the unpleasant sensation of the forest closing in and overwhelming me became intolerable.

The swaying of my head felt like it was getting worse all day, until the uncomfortable feeling of the forest closing in on me and suffocating me became unbearable.

In the evening we came in for another storm, the rain being torrential through nearly the entire night. During the day I had had the optical illusion of trees falling upon me. During the night I had the real thing. The upper part of the tree to which I had tied my hammock came down with a terrific crash during a heavy gust of wind, and just missed my head by a few inches. As it was it tore down my hammock with me inside it, and I received a bump that I shall not forget in a hurry.

In the evening, we faced another storm, with the rain pouring down almost all night. During the day, I had the optical illusion of trees crashing down on me. At night, it happened for real. The top part of the tree where I had tied my hammock fell with a loud crash during a strong gust of wind, missing my head by just a few inches. It took down my hammock while I was still in it, and I got a bump that I won’t forget anytime soon.

We certainly seemed to have no luck whatever on that fateful expedition! Aching all over, soaked right through, water dripping down my hands, nose and hair like so many little fountains, I proceeded to tie my hammock to another tree, while poor Filippe and Benedicto, who had been caught in the foliage and branches of the falling tree, were trying to disentangle themselves from their unpleasant position. The tree had fallen because it had been eaten up internally by ants. When it came down upon us they simply swarmed over us, and bit us all over for all they were worth. I have no wish whatever to have another such miserable night.

We really had no luck at all on that fateful expedition! My whole body ached, I was completely soaked, and water was dripping from my hands, nose, and hair like little fountains. I went ahead and tied my hammock to another tree while poor Filippe and Benedicto, who had gotten tangled in the branches of the fallen tree, were trying to free themselves from their awkward situation. The tree fell because it was eaten away inside by ants. When it came crashing down on us, they completely swarmed over us and bit us all over as much as they could. I have no desire to experience another night like that.

On September 18th we lost the whole morning[332] owing to the torrential rain which continued. We had not the strength to go on.

On September 18th, we lost the entire morning[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] because the heavy rain just kept falling. We didn't have the energy to carry on.

Now that Filippe and Benedicto had absolute faith in my compass, I had again left the river where it described a big turn toward the south-west, and it was not until two o'clock that afternoon that I struck the big stream once more and we followed its right bank.

Now that Filippe and Benedicto completely trusted my compass, I had once again left the river where it made a big turn toward the southwest, and it wasn't until two o'clock that afternoon that I hit the main stream again, and we followed its right bank.

To our great delight we came to a small clearing where some years before mandioca had been cultivated. We threw down our loads at once and proceeded to search for roots. To our great joy we found one small root, about as big as a small carrot. We made a fire. Oh! the anxiety in lighting up that fire, as we only had eight matches left, and they had got damp.

To our great delight, we arrived at a small clearing where, a few years earlier, they had grown mandioca. We quickly dropped our loads and started looking for roots. To our excitement, we found one small root, about the size of a small carrot. We made a fire. Oh, the stress of starting that fire, since we only had eight matches left, and they were damp.

Filippe, who was the expert in striking matches, was entrusted with the job. Alas! he struck and struck time after time the first match against the box until its head was worn off altogether, and no flame was produced. With some anxiety we watched the second match having a similar fate.

Filippe, who was the expert at striking matches, was given the task. Unfortunately, he struck the first match against the box over and over until the head was completely worn off, and it didn't ignite. With some worry, we observed the second match meet the same fate.

The men said that the root we had found was of wild mandioca, and if we ate it raw we should certainly all die, but if roasted properly over a flame it lost some of its poisonous qualities. We all had our eyes fixed on that root, and felt the happiest of mortals, as if the most expensive banquet had all of a sudden been placed before us. It was a great relief when Filippe struck the third match and it actually produced a flame. We lighted a fire, roasting the valuable root upon it.

The guys said that the root we found was wild mandioca, and if we ate it raw, we would definitely all die, but if we roasted it correctly over a flame, it would lose some of its poisonous qualities. We all stared at that root, feeling like the luckiest people alive, as if a super fancy feast had suddenly appeared in front of us. It was such a relief when Filippe struck the third match and it actually sparked a flame. We built a fire and started roasting the precious root on it.

[333] Benedicto, who was the culinary expert, roasted the root until it was nearly carbonized, and by the time he took it out of the flame we had each of us left for our share a section of its fibrous core not larger than a well-smoked cigarette stump.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Benedicto, the cooking expert, roasted the root until it was almost burnt to a crisp, and by the time he pulled it out of the fire, we each had just a piece of its stringy center that was no bigger than a well-smoked cigarette butt.

We devoured that luxurious meal in haste. It tasted as bitter as aloes. No sooner had I eaten it than I felt extremely ill, my men also experiencing a similar sensation. Benedicto was the first one to vomit painfully and cough violently; then came my turn, then Filippe's. So our first meal was not much of a success.

We quickly wolfed down that fancy meal. It tasted as bitter as aloe. No sooner had I eaten it than I felt really sick, and my men felt the same way. Benedicto was the first to vomit painfully and cough violently; then it was my turn, followed by Filippe’s. So, our first meal was definitely a flop.

The little strength we had seemed now to have disappeared altogether. We lay helpless upon the bank of the river, unable to move. Once or twice Filippe shouted for help, thinking that our voices might be heard, but no answer ever came to our cries.

The little strength we had now seemed to be gone completely. We lay helpless on the riverbank, unable to move. Once or twice, Filippe called out for help, hoping that someone would hear us, but no one ever responded to our shouts.

Eventually we proceeded once more along the right bank of the river, when we perceived on the opposite bank an abandoned hut. The river at that point was 70 m. wide, from 4 to 5 ft. deep, with a fairly strong current. We decided to cross over and see if perhaps by chance some food had been abandoned in the hut. It was already evening, and we were so exhausted that we did not dare to cross the stream, especially as Filippe and Benedicto could not swim.

Eventually, we made our way along the right bank of the river again and noticed an abandoned hut on the opposite bank. The river there was 70 meters wide, 4 to 5 feet deep, with a pretty strong current. We decided to cross over to check if maybe some food had been left behind in the hut. It was already getting dark, and we were so tired that we didn't want to attempt crossing the stream, especially since Filippe and Benedicto couldn't swim.

The next day, September 19th, we proceeded to ford the stream, having scarcely the strength to keep erect, especially in the middle of the river with the water up to our necks. We were carrying our loads on our heads, so that they should not get wetter than possible. My negatives were fortunately in air-tight[334] cases, or else they certainly would have been destroyed altogether on that disastrous march across the forest.

The next day, September 19th, we crossed the stream, barely having the strength to stand, especially in the middle of the river where the water was up to our necks. We had our loads balanced on our heads to keep them as dry as possible. Luckily, my negatives were in airtight[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] cases, or they definitely would have been ruined during that awful trek through the forest.

We got safely to the other side. The bank was very high. A broken-down canoe had been left on the shore. We worked many hours trying to mend her so that we could proceed down the river. But we wasted the entire day, working feverishly for six or seven hours, trying to stop up great holes as big as my fist, one sleeve of my coat being used for the purpose, and replacing a plank at her stern which was missing.

We made it safely to the other side. The riverbank was really steep. A damaged canoe had been left on the shore. We spent hours trying to fix it so we could continue down the river. But we wasted the whole day, working hard for six or seven hours, trying to patch up big holes as big as my fist, using one sleeve of my coat for that, and replacing a missing plank at the back of the canoe.

When we at length summoned our last atom of strength to launch her, she immediately filled with water and went to the bottom like a piece of lead. That was the end of the canoe. We had not the strength to float her again.

When we finally mustered our last bit of strength to launch her, she instantly filled with water and sank like a piece of lead. That was the end of the canoe. We didn't have the energy to float her again.

Building a raft was impossible, as no wood was found that floated. In reconnoitring round the hut, to our great joy we discovered some caju and some guyaba trees; also some more roots of mandioca now become wild.

Building a raft was impossible because we couldn't find any wood that floated. While exploring around the hut, we were thrilled to discover some caju and guyaba trees; also, we found more roots of mandioca that had now grown wild.

That was our sixteenth day of fasting, and it can well be imagined how quickly we devoured what little unripe fruit was hanging from the trees. Once more we tried the experiment of cooking the mandioca roots. We had now only five matches left. It was curious to note with what care we prepared dried wood and leaves so that no chance would be lost in getting a flame. Fortunately the first match struck did its work well, and we soon had a big fire inside the hut, on which we roasted the mandioca.

That was our sixteenth day of fasting, and it’s easy to imagine how quickly we devoured the little unripe fruit hanging from the trees. We tried cooking the mandioca roots again. We only had five matches left. It was interesting to see how carefully we prepared dried wood and leaves to make sure we didn't miss our chance to get a flame. Fortunately, the first match struck worked perfectly, and we soon had a big fire inside the hut, where we roasted the mandioca.

As I have explained elsewhere, the fruit of the caju[335] has an outward nut which has highly caustic properties, and is deadly poisonous to eat uncooked but quite edible when roasted. After eating all the fruit we kept those nuts and put them on the fire; in the evening we sat down to what seemed to us a luxuriant meal.

As I’ve mentioned before, the fruit of the caju[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] has a nut on the outside that’s very caustic and can be deadly if eaten raw, but it’s perfectly safe to eat once it’s roasted. After finishing all the fruit, we saved the nuts and roasted them over the fire; by evening, we sat down to what felt like a lavish meal.

We had not patience to wait for the caju nuts to be properly roasted. When I ate them my nose, lips, tongue and fingers became badly burned by their caustic juice. No sooner had we eaten that meal than we all became violently ill. I dropped down unconscious, rejecting everything and quantities of blood besides. I must have been unconscious many hours, after which I slept soundly till the sun was well up in the sky, when I found myself resting on the ground with a pool of blood by my side. Poor Filippe and Benedicto were also in a bad way.

We didn't have the patience to wait for the caju nuts to be roasted properly. When I ate them, my nose, lips, tongue, and fingers got badly burned from their caustic juice. As soon as we finished that meal, we all got extremely sick. I collapsed, losing consciousness and throwing up everything, along with a lot of blood. I must have been out for many hours, and then I slept deeply until the sun was high in the sky, when I woke up on the ground with a pool of blood next to me. Poor Filippe and Benedicto were also in rough shape.

On the front of that hut on a piece of board was written "El Paraiso" (Paradise), the name of that place. It was not exactly my idea of Heaven.

On the front of that hut, a sign read "El Paraiso" (Paradise), which was the name of that place. It wasn’t exactly my idea of Heaven.

Our first meals were worse than no meals at all. We felt in such a plight that we lay helpless upon the floor of the hut, quite unable to move, so exhausted were we. In turning my head around I discovered ten large demijohns, some 2½ ft. high and about 2 ft. in diameter, of thick green glass. They were the usual demijohns—garaffons, as they are called—used all over Brazil for "fire-water." I at once conceived the idea of using them as floats in the construction of a raft.

Our first meals were worse than having no meals at all. We were in such a bad situation that we lay helpless on the floor of the hut, completely unable to move; we were so exhausted. As I turned my head, I noticed ten large demijohns, about 2½ feet tall and around 2 feet in diameter, made of thick green glass. They were the typical demijohns—garaffons, as they're called—used throughout Brazil for "fire-water." I immediately thought of using them as floats to build a raft.

My men grinned contemptuously at the idea when I mentioned it to them. They said that all was over.[336] It was no use trying to get away. The Almighty wanted us to die, and we must only lie there and await our end, which was not far off. Benedicto struggled to his knees and prayed to the Almighty and the Virgin, sobbing bitterly all the time.

My guys scoffed at the thought when I brought it up to them. They said it was all finished. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] There was no point in trying to escape. The Almighty wanted us to die, and we could only lie there and wait for our end, which wasn’t far off. Benedicto managed to get to his knees and prayed to the Almighty and the Virgin, sobbing uncontrollably the entire time.

I struggled up on my feet and proceeded to carry the big vessels to the river bank, where I intended to construct the raft. The effort to take each heavy bottle those few metres seemed almost beyond me in my exhausted state. At last I proceeded to strip the floor of the hut, which had been made with split assahy palms (Euterpe oleracea L.), in order that I might make a frame to which I could fasten the bottles. With a great deal of persuasion I got Filippe and Benedicto to help me. The long pieces of assahy were too heavy for our purpose, and we had the additional trouble of splitting each piece into four. It was most trying work in our worn-out condition. Then we had to go into the forest and collect some small liane, so that we could tie the pieces together, as we had no nails and no rope.

I got to my feet and started carrying the heavy containers to the riverbank, where I planned to build the raft. The effort to move each heavy bottle just a few meters felt almost impossible in my exhausted state. Finally, I began taking apart the floor of the hut, which was made with split assahy palms (Euterpe oleracea L.), so I could create a frame to fasten the bottles to. After a lot of convincing, I got Filippe and Benedicto to help me. The long pieces of assahy were too heavy for what we needed, and we also had the extra challenge of splitting each piece into four. It was incredibly frustrating work given how worn out we were. Then we had to head into the forest to gather some small liane so we could tie the pieces together since we had no nails or rope.

On September 20th, again without food—for we had eaten up all the fruit the previous day—we worked from morning till night in building the raft. Unfortunately, Benedicto stumbled against one of the bottles, which was on the edge of the river; it rolled down the steep bank and floated quickly down stream, and we saw it disappear, unable to go and recover it. So only nine bottles were left.

On September 20th, once again without any food—since we had eaten all the fruit the day before—we worked from morning until night building the raft. Unfortunately, Benedicto tripped over one of the bottles that was on the riverbank; it rolled down the steep slope and quickly floated away downstream, and we watched it disappear, unable to retrieve it. So we were left with only nine bottles.

Raft constructed by the Author in order to navigate the Canuma River with his Two Companions of Starvation.

Raft constructed by the Author in order to navigate the Canuma River with his Two Companions of Starvation.

Raft constructed by the Author in order to navigate the Canuma River with his Two Companions of Starvation.

Raft built by the Author to travel down the Canuma River with his two companions in hunger.


I made the raft of a triangular shape, with two parallel diagonal rows of three bottles each at a distance of 3 ft. apart; then one set of two bottles.[337] One single garaffon formed the bow of the raft. Naturally I stopped up the necks of the bottles, so that no water should get inside.

I built the raft in a triangular shape, using two diagonal rows of three bottles each, spaced 3 feet apart, and then a pair of bottles. One single garaffon made up the front of the raft. Of course, I sealed the necks of the bottles to prevent any water from getting inside.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

While I was constructing the raft I was all the time wondering whether it would have a sufficient floating capacity to carry us three men and our baggage.

While I was building the raft, I kept wondering if it would be able to float enough to carry the three of us and our stuff.

When the raft was finished we placed two parallel pieces of assahy from one end to the other, on which we could sit astride, with our legs dangling in the water.

When the raft was done, we put two parallel pieces of assahy from one end to the other, where we could sit with our legs hanging over the side in the water.

The lassitude with which we did our work and tore down part of the hut in order to build that raft, our only way of salvation, was too pitiful to watch. We absolutely had no strength at all. When we pulled the liane to fasten together the different pieces of palm wood we were more exhausted than if we had lifted a weight of 200 lb. As it was, we could not fasten the pieces of wood properly, and when the raft was finished it was indeed a shaky affair.

The exhaustion with which we did our work and took down part of the hut to build that raft, our only means of escape, was too sad to see. We had absolutely no strength left. When we pulled the vine to tie together the different pieces of palm wood, we felt more worn out than if we had lifted a 200 lb weight. As a result, we couldn't secure the pieces of wood properly, and when the raft was finished, it was definitely a shaky construction.

By sunset on September 20th the raft—strengthened by sundry knots all over—was ready to be launched. I was more proud of her than if I had built a Dreadnought. There we all sat by the side of her, my men looking at her in a sceptical way, saying that it was just as well, perhaps, to try and die drowned instead of dying of starvation.

By sunset on September 20th, the raft—reinforced with various knots all over—was ready to be launched. I was more proud of it than if I had built a battleship. We all sat beside it, my crew looking at it skeptically, saying that it might be just as well to try drowning instead of dying of starvation.

We took a last glance around to see if we could discover some other fruit or something to eat, but we found nothing. We postponed the launching of our vessel—which I named the Victory—until the next morning, as had she perchance had an accident that night—accidents at night seem so much worse[338] than in the daytime—it would have been too severe a blow for us, from which we never could have recovered.

We took one last look around to see if we could find any more fruit or something to eat, but we didn’t find anything. We decided to delay the launching of our ship—which I named the Victory—until the next morning, because if something had gone wrong that night—accidents at night always feel worse[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] than during the day—it would have been too much for us to handle, and we might not have bounced back from it.

My feet were in such a terrible condition—so full of thorns, so swollen with numberless jiggers which had bored channels under my nails and under the soles—that I really felt I could not walk another step. If that raft did not float I knew that we were lost for good.

My feet were in such bad shape—so full of thorns, so swollen with countless jiggers that had burrowed under my nails and the soles of my feet—that I honestly felt I couldn’t take another step. If that raft didn't float, I knew we were done for.

The entire night I could not sleep, speculating on whether the raft would float or not. As far as I could judge, she seemed to me to have just capacity enough to keep afloat with all of us on board.

The whole night I couldn't sleep, wondering if the raft would float or not. From what I could tell, it seemed to have just enough capacity to keep all of us on board afloat.


[339]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XXI

The Launching of the Glass Raft—Accidents—The Raft sinking—Saved—Our First Solid Meal—Its Consequences—The Canuma and Secundury Rivers—Marching Back across the Forest to the Relief of the Men left behind—A Strange Mishap—A Curious Case of Telepathy

The Launching of the Glass Raft—Accidents—The Raft sinking—Saved—Our First Solid Meal—Its Consequences—The Canuma and Secundury Rivers—Marching Back across the Forest to Rescue the Men left behind—A Strange Mishap—A Curious Case of Telepathy

 

On September 21st my men had a great discussion. Their courage failed altogether, as they said they had never before seen a boat of that kind, made of glass bottles, and that, even allowing that she would float at all, if we struck a rock where should we be? They declared that, tired as they were, they preferred to go on struggling on foot through the forest rather than get drowned. With his peculiar reasoning, Benedicto said that it was bad enough to die of starvation, but to die of starvation and get drowned as well was too much for him!

On September 21st, my team had a serious discussion. Their courage completely vanished as they mentioned they had never seen a boat like that before, made out of glass bottles, and that even if it did float, what would happen if we hit a rock? They insisted that, as exhausted as they were, they would rather keep pushing through the forest on foot than risk drowning. With his unique logic, Benedicto said it was bad enough to die from starvation, but to starve and drown at the same time was just too much for him!

It was decided that we should first of all try whether the raft would bear our weight or not. If she did, we would sail in her. If she did not, I would navigate her and they might go on foot.

It was decided that we should first see if the raft could hold our weight. If it could, we would use it to sail. If it couldn't, I would steer it and they could walk.

It was a moment of great excitement and suspense when we launched the Victory. You should have seen the faces of Benedicto and Filippe when she floated on the water as gracefully as a duck. I got on her, and with a punting pole went half-way across the river and back again.

It was a moment filled with excitement and tension when we launched the Victory. You should have seen the expressions on Benedicto's and Filippe's faces when she glided on the water as smoothly as a duck. I climbed aboard, and with a pole, I pushed halfway across the river and back again.

[340] Filippe and Benedicto, who had hardly recovered from their astonishment, professed that it was the cleverest thing they had ever seen, and no Brazilian ever would have had such a brilliant idea. They were now anxious to get on board.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Filippe and Benedicto, who had barely gotten over their shock, claimed it was the smartest thing they had ever seen, and no Brazilian would have come up with such a brilliant idea. They were now eager to get on board.

First Filippe came and sat himself in front of me, and I saw with some concern the raft sink down considerably into the water. When Benedicto also entered, the framework of our vessel absolutely disappeared under water and only the short necks of the bottles showed above the surface. As we sat astride on the narrow longitudinal platform we were knee-deep in water. We took another small trip in mid-stream, and then decided that we would put the baggage on board and start at once on our journey down the river.

First, Filippe came and sat down in front of me, and I noticed with some worry that the raft sank quite a bit into the water. When Benedicto also got on board, the structure of our vessel completely disappeared underwater, and only the short necks of the bottles were visible above the surface. As we sat straddling the narrow platform, we were knee-deep in water. After taking another short trip in mid-stream, we decided to load our bags and start our journey down the river right away.

I went back for the baggage and rolled it all up in the waterproof hammock, then fastened it with pieces of liane to the stern of the raft. Filippe and Benedicto fastened their own things also. Having made ourselves some primitive-looking paddles with the bottom of a small empty barrel we had found, which we attached to two sticks, we made ready to start.

I went back for the luggage and rolled everything up in the waterproof hammock, then secured it with pieces of vine to the back of the raft. Filippe and Benedicto secured their things as well. After making some pretty basic paddles from the bottom of a small empty barrel we found, which we attached to two sticks, we got ready to set off.

Canoe made of the Bark of the Burity Palm.

Canoe made of the Bark of the Burity Palm.

Canoe made of the Bark of the Burity Palm.

Canoe made from the bark of the Burity palm.


Indians of the Madeira River.

Indians of the Madeira River.

Indians of the Madeira River.

Madeira River natives.


Filippe and I had already got on board, when Benedicto appeared with a huge punting pole he had cut himself in case we might need it. He was excited over the prospect of having no more walking to do. When he got near he jumped on board so clumsily that the already too heavily laden raft turned over and we were all flung into the water—there 7 ft. deep. When I came to the surface again I just managed[341] to pull the craft ashore and then proceeded to save Benedicto and Filippe, who were struggling in the water, which was too deep for them.

Filippe and I had already boarded the raft when Benedicto showed up with a giant punting pole he had cut himself, just in case we needed it. He was thrilled at the thought of no longer having to walk. When he got close, he jumped on board so awkwardly that the already overloaded raft tipped over, and we all fell into the water, which was 7 ft. deep. When I resurfaced, I barely managed to drag the raft to shore and then went on to save Benedicto and Filippe, who were struggling in the water, which was too deep for them.

This mishap was unfortunate. My chronometer got full of water and stopped; the aneroids, the camera, all were injured beyond repair. Much to my distress, I also discovered that the watertight cases, which had been knocked about so much of late, had let the water through before I had time to turn the raft the right way up and pull out of the water the baggage which was fastened to it. The four hundred developed negatives had all got soaked. My note-books, too, were drenched through.

This accident was unfortunate. My watch got filled with water and stopped; the altimeters, the camera, everything was damaged beyond repair. To my dismay, I also found out that the waterproof cases, which had been tossed around a lot lately, had allowed water in before I could flip the raft over and pull out the gear that was tied to it. The four hundred developed negatives were all soaked. My notebooks were drenched, too.

Another heavy task was before me now, in order to save all that valuable material. It was to spread everything to dry thoroughly in the wind before it could be packed again.

Another heavy task was ahead of me now, to save all that valuable material. I needed to spread everything out to dry completely in the wind before it could be packed up again.

Filippe and Benedicto were so scared that on no account, they said, would they go on board that raft again. The accident occurred at about nine o'clock in the morning; by one or two o'clock in the afternoon everything was dry and carefully repacked.

Filippe and Benedicto were so scared that they said they would never get on that raft again. The accident happened around nine in the morning; by one or two in the afternoon, everything was dry and carefully repacked.

We decided to make a fresh start. My feet were so swollen, and with hardly a patch of skin left on them, that I could walk no more. It was agreed that Filippe and Benedicto should go on walking along the left bank as much as possible, while I alone, with the baggage, navigated the river. We would keep in touch by occasional shouts.

We decided to start fresh. My feet were so swollen, and there was hardly any skin left on them, that I couldn’t walk anymore. It was agreed that Filippe and Benedicto would continue walking along the left bank as much as possible while I, with the baggage, would navigate the river on my own. We would stay in touch with occasional shouts.

I got along pretty well, floating down with the current; but paddling and punting were most difficult, the raft being almost impossible to steer. On several[342] occasions I had narrow escapes, just avoiding striking dangerous rocks—particularly going down a small corrideira.

I managed to keep things together, drifting with the current, but paddling and pushing were really tough since the raft was nearly impossible to control. There were several occasions when I had close calls, barely missing dangerous rocks—especially while going down a small corrideira.

After I had gone about two kilometres I was so exhausted that I called to Filippe to come on board again. Eventually—and I must say that I admired his courage—he came on board, and the two of us proceeded quite well down the stream, one paddling, the other punting.

After I had gone about two kilometers, I was so exhausted that I called to Filippe to come back on board. Eventually—and I have to say I admired his courage—he came on board, and the two of us made good progress down the stream, one paddling and the other punting.

We got into a small rapid, where the current was strong. We were unfortunately thrown violently against some rocks, the central bottles of our raft receiving a hard knock. One of them cracked badly. I was quite perplexed when my eye caught sight of the radiations in the glass caused by the impact. Then my ear began to notice the sound of the trickling of water getting inside the bottle. With positive concern, as the garaffon was gradually filling, I saw the raft getting a bad list to port.

We hit a small rapid where the current was strong. Unfortunately, we were violently thrown against some rocks, and the central bottles on our raft took a hard hit. One of them cracked badly. I was quite puzzled when I noticed the light patterns in the glass from the impact. Then I began to hear the sound of water trickling into the bottle. With growing concern, as the garaffon slowly filled up, I saw the raft leaning dangerously to the left.

The broken garaffon was behind Filippe's back, and he could not see it. He was constantly asking me whether something had gone wrong, as he seemed to feel the water getting higher and higher up his body.

The broken garaffon was behind Filippe's back, and he couldn't see it. He kept asking me if something was wrong, as he seemed to feel the water rising higher and higher up his body.

"Is the ship not sinking?" he asked every two minutes. "I now have water up to my waist."

"Is the ship still not sinking?" he asked every couple of minutes. "I’m now standing in water up to my waist."

"No, no, Filippe! Go on. It is all right!" were the words with which I kept on urging him.

"No, no, Filippe! Go ahead. It’s fine!" were the words I kept urging him with.

The cracked bottle had got almost entirely filled with water, and we had such a bad list that the steering became most difficult. Two or three times again we were thrown by the current against other rocks, and another bottle had a similar fate.

The cracked bottle was nearly full of water, and we were leaning so much that steering became really tough. A couple more times, the current slammed us into more rocks, and another bottle met the same end.

[343] "We are sinking, are we not?" shouted Filippe.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] "We're sinking, aren't we?" shouted Filippe.

"No, no!" said I. "Go on!"

"No, no!" I said. "Keep going!"

As I said those words it suddenly seemed to me that I heard voices in the distance. Was it Benedicto calling to us? Filippe and I listened. Surely there was somebody singing! We fancied we heard several voices. Had Benedicto met somebody in the forest?

As I spoke those words, it suddenly felt like I heard voices in the distance. Was it Benedicto calling us? Filippe and I listened. Surely someone was singing! We thought we heard several voices. Had Benedicto run into someone in the forest?

"Benedicto! Benedicto!" we shouted out to him. "Have you found men?"

"Benedict! Benedict!" we called out to him. "Have you found any men?"

"No!" came the answer from Benedicto.

"No!" came the reply from Benedicto.

All of a sudden Filippe, whose eyes had been scanning the river in front of him, gave a violent jerk which nearly capsized the raft, exclaiming:

All of a sudden, Filippe, who had been scanning the river ahead of him, jerked violently, almost tipping the raft over, and exclaimed:

"Look! look! There is a canoe!"

"Check it out! There's a canoe!"

"It is a rock," said I, as I screened my eye to look on the dazzling water, upon which the sun glittered so that it was almost impossible to perceive anything. But, sure enough, as I strained my eyes a second time, I saw something move, and a moment later I heard voices quite distinctly.

"It’s a rock," I said, as I squinted to look at the sparkling water, where the sun shone so brightly that it was nearly impossible to see anything. But sure enough, as I focused my eyes again, I noticed something moving, and a moment later, I clearly heard voices.

Filippe's joy and mine was intense when we perceived that not only one boat, but two—three canoes were approaching.

Filippe's joy and mine were intense when we realized that not just one boat, but two—three canoes—were coming our way.

We had already travelled some eight kilometres on our raft when we came close to the boats we had observed. Their crews stood up in them, rifles in hand, as we floated down. I shouted that we were friends. Eventually they came to our help, their amazement being curious to watch as they got near us—they being unable to understand how we could float down the river merely by sitting on the surface.[344] By that time the raft was almost altogether submerged. When they took us on board, and a portion of the raft came to the surface again, the amusement of those crews was intense.

We had already traveled about eight kilometers on our raft when we got close to the boats we had seen earlier. Their crews stood up in the boats, rifles in hand, as we drifted by. I shouted that we were friends. Eventually, they came to help us, their curiosity piqued as they approached; they couldn't understand how we were able to float down the river just by sitting on the surface.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] By that point, the raft was almost completely submerged. When they took us on board and part of the raft floated back up, the crews found it hilarious.

I explained who we were. The strangers could not do enough for us. In a moment they unloaded the baggage from our craft and put it on board their boats. They halted near the right bank, and on hearing of our pitiful plight immediately proceeded to cook a meal for us.

I told them who we were. The strangers were incredibly helpful. In no time, they took our luggage from our boat and loaded it onto theirs. They stopped near the right bank, and upon learning of our sad situation, they immediately started making us a meal.

The people belonged to the rubber-collecting expedition of a trader named Dom Pedro Nunes, who went only once every year with a fleet of boats up to the headwaters of that river in order to bring back rubber. The expedition—the only one that ever went up that river at all—took eight or ten months on the journey there and back. It was really an amazing bit of luck that we should owe our salvation to meeting that expedition in an almost miraculous way, brought about by an extraordinary series of fortunate coincidences.

The people were part of a rubber-collecting trip led by a trader named Dom Pedro Nunes, who only went once a year with a fleet of boats to the river's headwaters to bring back rubber. This expedition— the only one that had ever gone up that river at all— took about eight to ten months for the round trip. It was truly remarkable that our salvation came from meeting that expedition in what felt like a miraculous way, thanks to an incredible series of lucky coincidences.

Had we not constructed that raft—had we not been on board at that moment—we should have missed the expedition and certainly should have died. Had we been following the bank of the river on foot, we never could have seen the boats nor heard them, as the banks were extremely high, and it was never possible to keep close to the stream when marching in the forest; we always had to keep some hundred metres or so from the water in order to avoid the thick vegetation on the edge of the stream. In fact, Benedicto, who was walking in the forest along the[345] stream, had gone past the boats and had neither heard nor seen them. When we shouted out to him he was already a long distance off, a boat sent out to him by Dom Pedro Nunes having to travel nearly 800 m. before it could get up to him and bring him back.

If we hadn't built that raft—if we hadn't been on it at that moment—we would have missed the expedition and definitely would have died. If we had been walking along the riverbank, we would have never seen or heard the boats since the banks were really high, and it was impossible to stay close to the water while marching through the forest; we always had to keep about a hundred meters away from the water to avoid the thick vegetation at the stream's edge. In fact, Benedicto, who was walking in the forest along the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] stream, had walked past the boats and hadn’t heard or seen them. When we called out to him, he was already quite far away, and a boat sent by Dom Pedro Nunes had to travel nearly 800 m to reach him and bring him back.

The trader and his men treated us with tender care. We were practically naked when they met us, my attire consisting of the leather belt with the bags of money round my waist, and a small portion of the sleeveless coat, all torn to pieces. Dom Pedro Nunes immediately gave me some clothes, while his men gave garments to Filippe and Benedicto.

The trader and his crew took great care of us. We were almost naked when they found us; my outfit was just a leather belt with money bags around my waist and a small piece of a sleeveless coat, which was all ripped up. Dom Pedro Nunes quickly gave me some clothes, while his men provided garments for Filippe and Benedicto.

Several men rushed about collecting wood, and in a moment a large flame was blazing. The sight of proper food brought back our appetites as by magic. Our ravenous eyes gazed on several big pieces of anta (Tapirus americanus) meat, through which a stick had been passed, being broiled over the flame. We three starving men did not take our eyes off that meat for a second until the man who was cooking it removed the stick and said the meat was ready. We pounced upon it like so many famished tigers. The meat was so hot that, as we tore away at the large pieces with our teeth, our lips, noses, and fingers were absolutely burned by the broiling fat.

Several men hurried around gathering wood, and soon a big flame was roaring. The sight of real food instantly rekindled our appetites. Our hungry eyes were fixed on several large pieces of anta (Tapirus americanus) meat, which had been skewered and was sizzling over the fire. The three of us, starving, couldn't take our eyes off that meat for a second until the cook pulled out the stick and announced that it was ready. We sprang at it like a bunch of starving tigers. The meat was so hot that as we ripped into the large pieces with our teeth, the sizzling fat burned our lips, noses, and fingers.

Dom Pedro Nunes gently put his hand in front of me, saying "Do not eat so quickly; it is bad for you." But I pushed him away with what vigour I had left. I could have killed anybody who had stood between that piece of meat and me. I tore at it lustily with my teeth, until there was nothing left of it.

Dom Pedro Nunes gently placed his hand in front of me, saying, "Don't eat so fast; it's not good for you." But I pushed him away with all the strength I had left. I could have taken down anyone who got between me and that piece of meat. I devoured it hungrily until there was nothing left.

[346] By that time a large bag of farinha had been spread before us. We grabbed handfuls of it, shoving them into our mouths as fast as we could.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] By then, a big bag of flour had been laid out in front of us. We took big handfuls of it, stuffing our mouths as quickly as we could.

The sensation of eating—normal food—after such a long fast was a delightful one. But only for a few moments. Pedro Nunes was just handing me a cup of coffee when I dropped down unconscious, rejecting everything with a quantity of blood besides.

The feeling of eating—regular food—after such a long fast was amazing. But it only lasted for a few moments. Pedro Nunes was just giving me a cup of coffee when I collapsed, losing consciousness and vomiting a lot of blood too.

When I recovered consciousness, Pedro Nunes said I had been unconscious for a long time. They all thought I was dead. I felt almost unbearable pain in my inside, and a lassitude as if life were about to be extinguished altogether.

When I came to, Pedro Nunes said I had been out for a long time. Everyone thought I was dead. I felt an almost unbearable pain inside me and a weakness like life was about to fade away completely.

It was evidently the reaction, after eating too quickly—and I should like to meet the healthy man who would not eat quickly under those circumstances—and also the relaxation from the inconceivable strain of so many weeks of mental worry.

It was clearly the result of eating too fast—and I’d love to meet the healthy person who wouldn't eat quickly in that situation—and also the relief from the unbelievable stress of so many weeks of mental worry.

I well remember how Pedro Nunes and his men, when standing around us just as we began eating that first solid meal, had tears streaming down their cheeks while watching us in our dreadful plight. Once more Pedro Nunes—one of the most kindly men I have ever met—sobbed bitterly when he asked me to take off my clothes and change them for the newer ones he had given me. I removed from my pocket the contents: my chronometer, a notebook, and a number of caju seeds which I had collected, and which, caustic or not caustic, would have been our only food until we should have certainly perished.

I clearly remember how Pedro Nunes and his guys, standing around us just as we were about to eat that first real meal, had tears streaming down their faces while watching us in our terrible situation. Once again, Pedro Nunes—one of the kindest men I’ve ever known—broke down in tears when he asked me to take off my clothes and switch them for the new ones he had given me. I took out the stuff from my pocket: my watch, a notebook, and some caju seeds I had collected, which, caustic or not, would have been our only food until we eventually starved.

We heard from Pedro Nunes that it would have taken us at least six or seven days' steady walking[347] before we could get to the first house of rubber collectors. In our exhausted condition we could have never got there. As for the damaged raft, it could not have floated more than a few hours longer—perhaps not so long.

We heard from Pedro Nunes that it would have taken us at least six or seven days of nonstop walking[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] before we reached the first house of rubber collectors. In our tired state, we would never have made it there. As for the damaged raft, it couldn’t have floated for more than a few hours longer—maybe not even that long.

From the spot where I met Pedro Nunes—quite close to the junction of the Canuma River with the Madeira River—going down by river it would have been possible to reach Manaos in two or three days. Dom Pedro Nunes, however, with his expedition, could not return, nor sell me a boat, nor lend me men; so that I thought my best plan was to go back with him up the River Canuma and then the Secundury River, especially when I heard from the trader that the latter river came from the south-east—which made me think that perhaps I might find a spot at its most south-easterly point where the distance would not be great to travel once more across the forest, back to my men whom I had left near the Tapajoz.

From the place where I met Pedro Nunes—pretty close to where the Canuma River meets the Madeira River—it would have been possible to get to Manaos by river in two or three days. But Dom Pedro Nunes and his expedition couldn't go back, nor could they sell me a boat or lend me any men; so I figured my best option was to go back with him up the Canuma River and then the Secundury River, especially after hearing from the trader that the latter river came from the southeast. This made me think that I might find a spot at its most southeast point where the distance wouldn't be too far to travel again through the forest, back to my men whom I had left near the Tapajoz.

Pedro Nunes declined to receive payment for the clothes he had given me and my men, so I presented him with the Mauser I possessed, which he greatly appreciated; while I gave the crew which had rescued us a present of £20 sterling in Brazilian money.

Pedro Nunes refused to accept payment for the clothes he had given to me and my men, so I gifted him the Mauser I had, which he appreciated a lot; I also gave the crew that rescued us a gift of £20 in Brazilian money.

It was most touching to see how some of the rubber collectors employed by Pedro Nunes deprived themselves of tins of jam to present them to us, and also of other articles which were useful to them in order to make us a little more comfortable.

It was really touching to see how some of the rubber collectors hired by Pedro Nunes gave up cans of jam to share with us, along with other things that were helpful to them, just to make us a bit more comfortable.

I purchased from Pedro Nunes a quantity of provisions—all of an inferior kind, but they were the best[348] I could get. Among them were six tins of condensed milk, all he possessed, for which I paid at the rate of ten shillings each—the regular price in that neighbourhood. Those tins of milk were a great joy to Benedicto, Filippe and myself.

I bought a bunch of supplies from Pedro Nunes—all of low quality, but they were the best[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I could find. Among them were six tins of condensed milk, the only ones he had, and I paid ten shillings each for them—that was the usual price in that area. Those tins of milk brought a lot of happiness to Benedicto, Filippe, and me.

Although the pain was violent when we ate anything, the craving for food was now quite insatiable, and we could not resist the temptation of eating whatever came under our hands.

Although the pain was intense when we ate anything, the craving for food was now completely unquenchable, and we couldn’t resist the urge to eat whatever was within reach.

Late in the afternoon of that same day we started up the river with Pedro Nunes and his fleet of boats. In the evening, when we camped, the kindness of the trader and his men towards us was most pathetic. Drenching rain fell during the night.

Late in the afternoon of that same day, we headed up the river with Pedro Nunes and his fleet of boats. In the evening, when we set up camp, the kindness of the trader and his men towards us was truly touching. Heavy rain poured down during the night.

On September 22nd we made an early start. Pedro Nunes went away in a small boat, as he wanted to go and explore a small tributary of the Secundury. The expedition travelled up the main stream at a great pace, with the many men who were rowing and punting.

On September 22nd, we headed out early. Pedro Nunes left in a small boat because he wanted to explore a little tributary of the Secundury. The expedition moved quickly up the main stream, with many men rowing and punting.

Filippe, Benedicto and I suffered horrible internal pains that day owing to our careless eating the previous afternoon.

Filippe, Benedicto, and I experienced terrible stomach pains that day because of our reckless eating the day before.

Caripuna Indians.

Caripuna Indians.

Caripuna Indians.

Caripuna Tribe.


Indian Idols of the Putumayo District.

Indian Idols of the Putumayo District.

Indian Idols of the Putumayo District.

Indian Idols of the Putumayo District.


I was greatly worried by the man who had been left in charge of the expedition—a man of extreme kindness, but an incessant talker. He spoke so loudly, repeating the same things over and over again, that in my weak state, and accustomed as we were to the deathly silence of the forest, it tired me inexpressibly. His conversation consisted entirely of accusing everybody he knew of being robbers and assassins, and in long descriptions, with numberless figures, to show[349] how he had been robbed of small sums of money by various people he had met in his lifetime.

I was really worried about the guy who was put in charge of the expedition—a super kind man, but he just wouldn’t stop talking. He spoke so loudly, repeating himself over and over again, that in my weak condition, and after getting used to the dead silence of the forest, it drained me completely. His conversations were all about accusing everyone he knew of being thieves and killers, filled with long stories and countless details to show how different people he’d encountered in his life had stolen small amounts of money from him.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I presented him with £10 sterling, hoping that he would keep quiet, as that seemed to be the entire sum of which he had been robbed by his relatives and friends; also because on seeing our wretched condition, he had presented me with an enormous pair of shoes, about six sizes too large for me. When I walked in them, especially up and down the steep banks, I lost now one shoe, now the other, so big were they. But I was grateful to him, as he would not take payment for them, and they saved my feet to a certain extent—when I could keep them on—from the thorns, which were numerous in that region.

I gave him £10, hoping he would stay quiet, since that seemed like the total amount he had lost from his relatives and friends. Plus, seeing our miserable situation, he had given me a huge pair of shoes, at least six sizes too big. When I walked in them, especially on the steep banks, I would lose one shoe or the other because they were so oversized. But I was thankful to him since he wouldn’t accept payment for them, and they helped protect my feet somewhat—from the many thorns in that area—when I could manage to keep them on.

The prolonged immersion in the water the day before, while we were navigating the raft, and the subsequent rest, had caused my feet to swell enormously, my ankles being about three times their normal size, so swollen were they. I experienced an unbearable pain in my heart, with continuous heart-burning and sudden throbbings, succeeded by spells of exhaustion. Giddiness in my head was constant, and I was so weak that it was all I could do to move. Even the exertion of shifting from one side to the other of the boat on which I was travelling was enough to make me almost collapse with fatigue.

The long time spent in the water the day before, while we were navigating the raft, along with the rest I took afterward, had made my feet swell a lot. My ankles were about three times their normal size; they were that swollen. I felt an unbearable pain in my chest, with constant heartburn and sudden pounding sensations, followed by waves of exhaustion. Dizziness in my head was constant, and I was so weak that moving was a struggle. Even the effort of shifting from one side to the boat I was on was enough to almost make me collapse from fatigue.

We travelled great distances, going on all day and the greater part of the night, with relays of men, on September 22nd and 23rd.

We traveled long distances, going all day and most of the night, with shifts of people, on September 22nd and 23rd.

The Secundury was a stream with an average width of 60 m. and in many places quite deep. It had a great many little springs and streamlets flowing[350] into it between steep cuts in its high embankments, which were of alluvial formation mingled with decayed vegetation. The banks almost all along were from 40 to 50 ft. high. We came across a large tributary on the right side of the river. It was evidently the stream to which we had first come on our disastrous march across the forest, and which I had mistaken for the Secundury. Beyond this river we came across some small rapids, of no importance and quite easy to negotiate by the large boats, although in one or two cases tow-ropes had to be used by the men who had landed in order to pull the boats through.

The Secundury was a river that was about 60 meters wide on average and quite deep in many areas. It had numerous small springs and streams flowing into it between steep cuts in its high banks, which were made up of alluvial soil mixed with decayed plants. The banks were generally 40 to 50 feet high. We encountered a large tributary on the right side of the river. This was clearly the stream we had first encountered during our unfortunate journey through the forest, which I had mistakenly identified as the Secundury. Beyond this river, we approached some small rapids, which weren’t particularly significant and were easy to navigate for the large boats, although in a couple of instances, the men who had gone ashore had to use tow-ropes to pull the boats through.

On September 23rd we passed some easy corrideiras. I had slept almost that entire day on the roof of the boat, in the sun. It did me good. Late in the evening, at about seven o'clock, we arrived at a trader's hut, called São José, which was in the charge of a squinting mulatto—a most peculiar fellow.

On September 23rd we passed some easy corrideiras. I had slept nearly the whole day on the roof of the boat, soaking up the sun. It felt great. Later in the evening, around seven o'clock, we reached a trader's hut called São José, run by a squinting mulatto—a really strange guy.

On September 24th I stayed at the trader's house, spending the whole day drying thoroughly in the sun my notebooks and negatives and repacking them, so that I could leave them at that spot until I could fetch them again. My idea was to walk from that place across the forest once more back to our original point of departure near the Tapajoz River, where I had left the remainder of my party and the main part of my baggage.

On September 24th, I stayed at the trader's house, spending the entire day drying out my notebooks and negatives in the sun and repacking them so I could leave them there until I was able to pick them up again. My plan was to walk from that spot through the forest back to our original starting point near the Tapajoz River, where I had left the rest of my group and most of my baggage.

A runaway seringueiro was induced to accompany me on that errand, while another man remained with faithful Filippe in charge of my valuable possessions. I left with them supplies for three months, which I had purchased from Pedro Nunes' expedition.

A runaway seringueiro agreed to come with me on that task, while another man stayed back with loyal Filippe to look after my important belongings. I left them with three months' worth of supplies, which I had bought from Pedro Nunes' expedition.

[351] On September 25th I went a short distance farther up the river to its most south-easterly point. From there, with two men and provisions for thirty days, bidding goodbye to the men who had saved our lives, we started, still in a weak and exhausted condition, on our march back to the men we had left behind.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] On September 25th, I traveled a short way further up the river to its southeastern tip. From there, with two men and supplies for thirty days, saying goodbye to the men who had saved our lives, we began our journey back to the men we had left behind, still feeling weak and exhausted.

We only carried food supplies with us. I had left everything else on the Secundury River. Marching was indeed painful, as I had absolutely no strength, and was in a high fever. I stumbled along in excruciating pain, now losing one shoe, now the other, when they caught in some liana. There were a great many fallen trees in that part of the forest, which gave us no end of trouble, when, exhausted as Benedicto and I were, we had to climb over them or else squeeze under.

We only brought food supplies with us. I had left everything else by the Secundury River. Marching was definitely hard, as I had no strength and was running a high fever. I stumbled along in intense pain, losing one shoe and then the other when they got caught in some vines. There were a lot of fallen trees in that part of the forest, which caused us a ton of trouble, especially since Benedicto and I were so exhausted that we had to either climb over them or squeeze underneath.

So great was my anxiety, however, to get back that, notwithstanding the pain, I marched along, following the new man, who was in good condition. We went 20 kil. that day.

So strong was my anxiety to return that, despite the pain, I pushed on, following the new guy, who was in good shape. We covered 20 kilometers that day.

The forest near the Secundury River was at first overgrown with dense vegetation, which gave us a good deal of work and extra exertion; but after that, when we got some distance from the water, the forest was fairly clean, except of course for the fallen trees. We found troublesome ravines of great height where streamlets had cut their way through.

The forest by the Secundury River was initially thick with dense vegetation, which required a lot of effort on our part; however, after we moved further away from the water, the forest was pretty clear, except for the fallen trees. We encountered steep ravines where small streams had carved their paths.

In going down one of those difficult ravines I had an accident which might have been fatal. The ravine, the sides of which were almost vertical, was very narrow—only about 10 m. across. We let ourselves down, holding on to liane. When we reached the[352] bottom we found a tiny brook winding its way between great round boulders, and leaving a space about 2 ft. wide for the water. I proceeded up on the other side, and I had got up to a height of some 30 ft. In order to go up this steep incline I had placed one foot against a small tree while I was pulling myself up by a liana. Unluckily, the liana suddenly gave way. The weight of the load which I had on my shoulders made me lose my balance, so that my body described an entire semicircle. I dropped down head first from that height on the rocks below.

As I was moving down one of those tough ravines, I had an accident that could have been deadly. The ravine was quite narrow, only about 10 meters wide, with nearly vertical sides. We let ourselves down, gripping the vines. When we reached the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] bottom, we discovered a small brook winding between large round boulders, leaving just a 2-foot space for the water to flow. I climbed up the other side and made it to about 30 feet high. To tackle that steep slope, I had one foot against a small tree while pulling myself up with a vine. Unfortunately, the vine suddenly snapped. The weight I was carrying caused me to lose my balance, and my body swung in a full semicircle. I fell headfirst from that height onto the rocks below.

Trading Boats landing Balls of Rubber, River Tapajoz.

Trading Boats landing Balls of Rubber, River Tapajoz.

Trading Boats landing Balls of Rubber, River Tapajoz.

Trading boats unloading balls of rubber, River Tapajoz.


Providence once more looked after me on that occasion. On the flight down I already imagined myself dead; but no—my head entered the cavity between the two rocks against which my shoulders and the load became jammed, while my legs were struggling up in mid-air. I was forced so hard against the two side rocks that I could not possibly extricate myself. It was only when Benedicto and the new man came to my help and pulled me out that we were able to resume our journey—I much shaken and somewhat aching, but otherwise none the worse for that unpleasant fall.

Providence once again took care of me that day. During the flight down, I could already picture myself dead; but no—my head got caught in the gap between the two rocks, while my shoulders and the load became wedged, and my legs flailed in the air. I was shoved so hard against the two side rocks that I couldn't possibly free myself. It was only when Benedicto and the new guy came to help and pulled me out that we were able to continue our journey—I was pretty shaken up and a bit sore, but otherwise no worse for that awful fall.

On September 26th my two men were already complaining of their loads. They said they could not go on any more—the man in good health and full of strength rebelling more than poor Benedicto, who was in a weak condition. So that we might march quickly I decided to abandon one bag of flour and eight tins of salt butter. With the lighter loads we marched comparatively well, and went 22 kil. that day with no particular experience worth noticing.

On September 26th, my two men were already complaining about their loads. They said they couldn't go on any longer—the healthy and strong man was complaining more than poor Benedicto, who was in weak condition. To help us move faster, I decided to leave behind one bag of flour and eight tins of salt butter. With the lighter loads, we managed to march reasonably well, covering 22 kilometers that day without any notable incidents.

[353] On September 27th we started once more quite early, after a hearty breakfast—notwithstanding the pain which I always had whenever I ate, especially a stabbing pain in my heart which was almost unbearable at times. We crossed several streamlets, one fairly large, all of which flowed into the Secundury. Rain, which came down in torrents, greatly interfered with our march that day, the new man I had employed worrying me all the time, saying that he did not like to march in wet clothes. Benedicto and I could not help laughing at him, as we had not been dry one moment since the beginning of July, and we were now at the end of September. Wet or not wet, I made the man come along. Finding the forest comparatively clean, we covered another 20 kil. that day. We had a most miserable night, rain coming down in sheets upon us. I was suffering from high fever, chiefly from exhaustion and the effects of over-eating, most injurious to my internal arrangements, which had got dried up during the long sixteen days' fast. I shivered with cold the entire night.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] On September 27th, we set off early again, after a big breakfast—even though I always felt pain whenever I ate, especially a stabbing pain in my heart that was almost unbearable at times. We crossed several little streams, one of them pretty large, all of which flowed into the Secundury. The rain was pouring down heavily, making our march difficult that day. The new guy I had hired kept stressing that he didn’t want to walk in wet clothes. Benedicto and I couldn’t help but laugh at him since we hadn't been dry for a single moment since the beginning of July, and now it was the end of September. Wet or dry, I insisted he keep going with us. Since the forest was relatively clear, we managed to cover another 20 kilometers that day. We had an awful night, with rain pouring down on us. I was suffering from a high fever, mainly from being exhausted and the effects of overeating, which was really hard on my stomach that had become dried out during the long sixteen days of fasting. I shivered with cold the entire night.

When we got up the next morning, dripping all over, with water still pouring down in bucketfuls upon us from above, Benedicto said that if it went on much longer like that he should surely turn into a fish. He looked comical, with water streaming down from his hair, his ears, nose and coat.

When we woke up the next morning, soaked and still getting drenched from above, Benedicto joked that if it kept up like that, he would definitely turn into a fish. He looked hilarious, with water running down from his hair, ears, nose, and coat.

The trousers which our friend Pedro Nunes had given me were made of cheap calico, printed in little checks. They were of the kind that was usually sold to the seringueiros, and looked pretty when they were new. But they were a little too small, and had[354] evidently not been shrunk before they were made. With the great moisture that night they shrank so badly all of a sudden that they split in four or five different places. I had no way of mending them.

The pants that my friend Pedro Nunes gave me were made of cheap calico, printed with small checks. They were the type usually sold to the seringueiros and looked nice when they were new. But they were a bit too small and clearly hadn’t been pre-shrunk before they were made. That night, with all the humidity, they shrank so quickly that they tore in four or five different spots. I had no way to fix them.

As we went on—on September 28th—we encountered a great deal of entangled vegetation, many liane and thorns, which completely finished up my lower garments. My coat also, which was of similar material, was beginning to give signs of wear and tear, the sewing of the sleeves and at the back having burst everywhere.

As we continued on—on September 28th—we came across a lot of tangled plants, lots of vines and thorns, which completely wrecked my lower clothing. My coat, which was made of similar material, was starting to show signs of wear and tear too, with the stitching on the sleeves and back tearing everywhere.

We were going over almost level ground that day, across forest sparsely wooded and with much undergrowth of palms and ferns. We had drenching rain the entire day. My trousers were in shreds, dangling and catching in everything. When we had gone some eight or ten kilometres they were such a trouble to me that I discarded them altogether. The coat, too, was getting to be more of a nuisance than a protection. Owing to the incessant rain we were only able to march 14 kil. that day.

We were walking on mostly flat ground that day, through a forest that was lightly wooded and filled with a lot of underbrush of palms and ferns. It rained heavily all day. My pants were torn, hanging off and getting caught on everything. After about eight or ten kilometers, they were such a hassle that I just got rid of them completely. The coat was also becoming more of a bother than a help. Because of the constant rain, we could only cover 14 kilometers that day.

On September 29th we again started off, marching due east. We had slightly better weather, and were fortunate enough to shoot two monkeys, a coati, and a jacú, the new man possessing a rifle of his own, for which I had bought 200 cartridges from our friend Pedro Nunes. We had, therefore, that day, a good meal of meat; but what terrible pain we felt when we devoured the tough pieces of those animals, which we had broiled over a big flame! Notwithstanding the pain, however, we had an irresistible and insatiable craving for food.

On September 29th, we set off again, heading due east. The weather was a bit better, and we were lucky enough to shoot two monkeys, a coati, and a jacú. The new guy had his own rifle, for which I had bought 200 cartridges from our friend Pedro Nunes. So, that day, we had a decent meal of meat; but we felt terrible pain while chewing the tough pieces of those animals, which we had grilled over a big flame! Despite the pain, we had an overwhelming and never-ending hunger for more food.

[355] That day we made a good march of 24 kil.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] That day we had a solid journey of 24 kilometers.

On September 30th the marching was comparatively easy, through fairly clean forest, so that we had to use our knife very little in order to open our way. We crossed a small campo with a good deal of rock upon it, and as our strength was gradually coming back we struggled along, covering a distance of 34 kil. between seven o'clock in the morning and seven in the evening. I was anxious to push on as fast as we possibly could, notwithstanding the grumblings of my men, for now that we had abandoned half of our supplies of food I did not want to have, if I could help it, another experience of starvation.

On September 30th, the marching was relatively easy, moving through pretty clean forest, so we hardly needed to use our knives to clear a path. We crossed a small campo with quite a bit of rock on it, and as our strength slowly returned, we pressed on, covering a distance of 34 kilometers between seven in the morning and seven in the evening. I was eager to keep moving as fast as we could, despite my men’s complaints, because now that we had dropped half of our food supplies, I wanted to avoid, if possible, another experience of starvation.

On October 1st we had more trouble cutting our way through, as we again found great ferns and palms, especially near streamlets of water, and quantities of fallen trees, which made us continually deviate from our direction. The forest was indeed dirty and much entangled in that section, and thus made our march painful, liane catching my feet and head all the time, tearing my ears and nose—especially when the man who walked in front of me let them go suddenly and they swung right in my face. Thorns dug big grooves into my legs, arms and hands. To make matters worse, the high fever seemed to exhaust me terribly. Worse luck, a huge boil, as big as an egg, developed under my left knee, while another of equal size appeared on my right ankle, already much swollen and aching. The huge shoes given me by the trader—of the cheapest manufacture—had already fallen to pieces. I had turned the soles of them into sandals, held up by numerous bits of[356] string, which cut my toes and ankles very badly every time I knocked my feet against a tree or stone. My feet were full of thorns, so numerous that I had not the energy to remove them. The left leg was absolutely stiff with the big boil, and I could not bend it.

On October 1st, we struggled to get through as we encountered thick ferns and palms, especially near the streams, along with lots of fallen trees that forced us to constantly change direction. The forest was really messy and tangled in that area, making our progress painful—vines kept catching my feet and head, scratching my ears and nose, especially when the person in front of me let them loose and they swung right in my face. Thorns left deep marks on my legs, arms, and hands. To make things worse, the high fever was really wearing me out. On top of that, a huge boil the size of an egg appeared under my left knee, and another one of similar size showed up on my right ankle, which was already very swollen and hurting. The oversized shoes the trader gave me—made of the cheapest materials—had already fallen apart. I turned the soles into sandals, held together by many pieces of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]string, which cut into my toes and ankles every time I bumped my feet against a tree or stone. My feet were filled with so many thorns that I didn’t have the energy to take them out. My left leg was completely stiff because of the big boil, and I couldn’t bend it.

Limping along, stumbling all the time in intense pain—the boils being prevented from coming to maturity owing to the constant cold moisture—I really had as painful a time as one could imagine on those long marches back.

Limping along, stumbling all the time in intense pain—the boils prevented from healing due to the constant cold and moisture—I had as painful a time as anyone could imagine on those long marches back.

On October 2nd we had to cut our way through all the time, still marching due east. We encountered two high hill ranges, which gave us a lot to do as in our weak condition we proceeded to climb them. We had eaten more food than we should have done, and the result was that we now had none left, except a tin of guyabada (sweet cheese). I had become almost as improvident as the Brazilians when it came to food, as I could not resist the temptation, and instead of the usual three meals a day we were munching food all the time.

On October 2nd, we had to make our way through the terrain, still heading due east. We came across two high mountain ranges, which were challenging to climb given our weakened state. We had eaten more than we should have, and now we had nothing left except for a tin of guyabada (sweet cheese). I had become almost as careless as the Brazilians when it came to food, unable to resist the temptation, and instead of having the usual three meals a day, we were snacking constantly.

Itaituba.

Itaituba.

Itaituba.

Itaituba.


The strong fever was wearing me out. The dissatisfaction of my men because we had no more food—it was their own fault, for they had insisted on leaving most of it behind—and their constant grumbling were tiring me to death. We killed a small bird in the evening. By the time we had broiled it over a flame it satisfied but little our ravenous appetites.

The high fever was draining me. The frustration of my crew because we were out of food—it was their own fault, since they insisted on leaving most of it behind—and their constant complaining were exhausting me. We caught a small bird in the evening. By the time we cooked it over a fire, it barely satisfied our hungry stomachs.

On October 3rd we reached quantities of boulders and rocks, which showed me that we were once more approaching the extensive rocky table-land I had seen on our outward journey. As we climbed[357] up higher and higher we came to an elevated streamlet of limpid water running in a channel carved out of the solid rock. It took us over two hours' steady marching, going perhaps some 2½ miles an hour, to cross the summit of that high rocky tableland. Then we descended through chapada and found ourselves among a lot of ravines, on the slope of one of which we halted for the night. There we killed two large monkeys, which we proceeded to broil and eat. I never liked the idea of eating monkeys, as I could not get over the feeling that I was eating a child, they looked so human. The hands and arms particularly, after they had been roasted over the fire, looked too human for words.

On October 3rd, we came across a lot of boulders and rocks, which made it clear that we were once again getting close to the vast rocky plateau I had seen on our way out. As we climbed up higher and higher, we found a small stream of clear water flowing through a channel that had been carved out of solid rock. It took us over two hours of steady walking, moving at about 2½ miles an hour, to cross the top of that high rocky plateau. Then we descended through a chapada and found ourselves surrounded by several ravines, where we decided to camp for the night. There, we killed two large monkeys, which we cooked and ate. I never liked the idea of eating monkeys because I couldn't shake the feeling that I was eating a child; they looked so human. Their hands and arms, especially after being roasted over the fire, looked too human to describe.

On October 4th we climbed a steep and rocky hill, crossing on its summit another section of the rocky plateau, a regular dome of grey volcanic rock. Then, descending from this second tableland on its eastern side, we had to struggle and stumble through most rugged country, where I found an extinct circular crater some 50 ft. in diameter and 50 ft. deep, with a vent at an angle in its bottom going apparently to a great depth. Near that spot was also a strange giant natural gateway of rock.

On October 4th, we climbed a steep, rocky hill, crossing another part of the rocky plateau at its summit, which was a smooth dome of gray volcanic rock. Then, as we descended from this second plateau on its eastern side, we had to struggle and stumble through very rugged terrain, where I discovered an extinct circular crater about 50 feet in diameter and 50 feet deep, with a vent at an angle at the bottom that seemed to go down to a great depth. Close to that spot, there was also a strange giant natural rock gateway.

The descent was steep, and most trying for us among the great boulders over which we had to climb on our hands and feet. When we got to the bottom of this elevated country, the forest we found had quite a different aspect, which suggested to me the approach of the big river. We found there plenty of wild fruit, particularly some small black berries—called in Brazilian pattaõa—quite good to eat; also some[358] most palatable tiny red cherries. We wasted a good deal of time picking up the fruit instead of marching, my men complaining all day long of an empty stomach. They would not take my advice to march quickly, so that we might then get plenty of food on the river. During the last few days, as I knew we must have been near the camp where I had left my men in charge of my baggage, we had constantly been firing sets of three shots—the agreed signal—in order to locate the exact spot where they were. But we had received no answer. Failing that, it was impossible to locate them exactly in the virgin forest, unless we had plenty of time and strength at our disposal.

The descent was steep and really tough for us as we had to climb over large boulders on our hands and knees. When we reached the bottom of this highland area, the forest we encountered looked completely different, which made me think we were approaching the big river. We found a lot of wild fruit, especially some small black berries—known in Brazil as pattaõa—that were quite tasty; there were also some[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] very delicious tiny red cherries. We spent a lot of time picking fruit instead of moving forward, while my men complained all day about being hungry. They ignored my advice to march quickly so we could reach the river and find plenty of food. In the last few days, knowing we must be close to the camp where I had left my men to watch over my baggage, we had been firing three-shot signals—the agreed-upon sign—to pinpoint their exact location. But we hadn’t gotten any response. Without that, it was nearly impossible to find them in the dense forest unless we had plenty of time and energy.

I made sure, by the appearance of the forest, that we were now not far off from the stream. In fact, on October 5th, when we had marched some distance, much to my delight as I walked ahead of my men, who were busy picking up berries as they struggled along, I recognized a little streamlet on which I had made my camp the first night I had started out on our disastrous journey across the forest.

I noticed from the way the forest looked that we were close to the stream. On October 5th, after we had walked for a while, I was really happy as I walked ahead of my teammates, who were busy gathering berries and making their way along. I spotted a small stream where I had set up my camp on the first night of our unfortunate trek through the forest.

My men, when I mentioned the fact, were sceptical and said it could not possibly be, as we must still be a long distance from the Tapajoz. But we had only gone a few hundred metres farther when I came upon my old camp. There an empty sardine-tin of a special mark which I carried was lying on the ground.

My crew, when I brought it up, were doubtful and said it couldn't be true since we must still be far from the Tapajoz. But we had only gone a few hundred meters more when I found my old camp. There was an empty sardine can with a unique mark that I carried lying on the ground.

I think that that spoke pretty well for the accuracy with which I could march across the forest by compass. I knew that at that spot we were only 6 kil. from the river. We indulged there in the last tin of the sweet[359] guyabada, which I had kept for an emergency. After that we metaphorically flew through the forest, so fast did we march—if stumbling along constantly and even occasionally falling can be called flying. Even at that last moment, when our hearts were rejoiced, our progress was impeded by a thunderstorm, which broke out with such force that we had to halt for nearly two hours until it slightly abated. The wind howled among the trees, which shook and waved to and fro, some crashing down, so that, with the thunder and lightning and the rush of the water, it seemed a regular pandemonium.

I think that really showed how accurately I could navigate through the forest using a compass. I knew we were only 6 kilometers from the river at that spot. We treated ourselves to the last tin of sweet guyabada, which I'd saved for an emergency. After that, we practically flew through the forest—if you can call stumbling constantly and occasionally falling flying. Even in that last moment, when we felt joyful, a thunderstorm hit us with such force that we had to stop for nearly two hours until it calmed down a bit. The wind howled through the trees, which swayed back and forth, some even crashing down, so with the thunder, lightning, and rushing water, it felt like total chaos.

"The devil is angry with us," said Benedicto the philosopher. "He does not want us to get back."

"The devil is mad at us," said Benedicto the philosopher. "He doesn’t want us to return."

My impatience to get quickly to the river was so great that I could not wait for the storm to be over. In the drenching rain we continued our tramp. My sandals had given way altogether in the quick march that day, and I was once more walking with bare feet. Marching so quickly, one did not always have time to detect thorns. That day my feet were indeed in a pitiable condition.

My impatience to get to the river was so strong that I couldn’t wait for the storm to pass. In the pouring rain, we kept moving forward. My sandals completely fell apart during the fast-paced march that day, and I was once again walking barefoot. With such a quick pace, it was hard to notice the thorns. By the end of the day, my feet were in really bad shape.

The last trial of all was yet to be added, when we had come to within 300 m. of the river. The seringueiro, from whose hut we had started on our way out, had evidently since our departure set the forest on fire in order to make a roça so as to cultivate the land. Hundreds of carbonized trees had fallen down in all directions; others had been cut down. So that for those last two or three hundred metres we had to get over or under those burned trees and struggle through their blackened boughs, the stumps of which drove[360] holes into and scratched big patches of skin from my legs, arms and face. Where the skin was not taken off altogether it was smeared all over with the black from the burnt trees. We did not look unlike nigger minstrels, with the exception that we were also bleeding all over.

The final challenge was still ahead as we got within 300 m of the river. The seringueiro, from whose hut we had set out, had clearly started a fire in the forest since we left, to clear land for farming. Hundreds of charred trees lay toppled around us; others had been chopped down. So, during those last two or three hundred meters, we had to climb over or crawl under those burned trees, pushing through their blackened branches. The stumps scraped and cut into my legs, arms, and face, leaving large patches of skin raw. Where the skin wasn’t completely gone, it was covered in soot from the burnt trees. We looked a bit like performers in blackface, except we were also bleeding everywhere.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A Trading Boat on the Tapajoz River.

A Trading Boat on the Tapajoz River.

A Trading Boat on the Tapajoz River.

A trading boat on the Tapajoz River.


The S.S. "Commandante Macedo."

The S.S. "Commandante Macedo."

The S.S. "Commandante Macedo."

The S.S. "Commandante Macedo."


What had remained of my poor coat had been torn to shreds, so that all I possessed now in the way of clothing was a shirt. As the seringueiro had a wife I could not well appear in that condition before her when we had reached the hut. Hiding behind a tree, we shouted for the seringueiro to come to our assistance. Benedicto, who was not so bashful, and whose costume was not much better than mine, proceeded to the house.

What was left of my poor coat was in tatters, so the only clothing I had now was a shirt. Since the seringueiro had a wife, I couldn't show up looking like that when we got to the hut. Hiding behind a tree, we called out for the seringueiro to help us. Benedicto, who wasn't as shy and whose outfit was hardly better than mine, headed over to the house.

A few minutes later, as I peeped from behind my tree, I had a moment of great joy. I had been wondering during the last few days whether my men had died in the forest, or what could have become of them, as we had not received an answer to our signals. There I saw Alcides rush out of the house and run toward me. His cheeks streamed with tears. "Senhor! Senhor!" he sobbed, embracing me.

A few minutes later, as I peeked out from behind my tree, I had a moment of pure joy. I had been wondering for the past few days whether my men had died in the forest or what might have happened to them since we hadn’t received a response to our signals. Then I saw Alcides burst out of the house and run toward me. His cheeks were streaked with tears. "Sir! Sir!" he sobbed, hugging me.

Antonio, who followed behind, came up and shook hands, merely saying "Good morning!"

Antonio, who was walking behind, approached and shook hands, simply saying, "Good morning!"

"Where is white Filippe? Where is the man X?" I hastily inquired, in order to make sure that they were still alive.

"Where's white Filippe? Where's the guy X?" I asked quickly to make sure they were still alive.

"They are fishing on the river." Alcides called out to them: "Come quickly! 'El Senhor' has returned!"

"They're fishing in the river." Alcides shouted to them, "Come quickly! 'El Senhor' is back!"

White Filippe immediately ran up, but the man X shouted back that he was busy fishing; he would come up later.

White Filippe quickly ran up, but the man X called back that he was busy fishing; he would come up later.

[361] Alcides was much upset on seeing my plight. He ran immediately into the hut and got me some clothes from the seringueiro, which I put on before entering the house. The seringueiro was kindness itself to me, most thoughtful and hospitable. He prepared some food for us at once. That was a day of joy and sadness combined. I found that all my men were safe, but that they had abandoned all my baggage and all my collections in the forest. They believed that I had been assassinated by Indians or that I had died of starvation.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Alcides was really worried when he saw my situation. He quickly went into the hut and grabbed some clothes from the seringueiro, which I put on before going into the house. The seringueiro was incredibly kind to me, very considerate and welcoming. He immediately made us some food. That day was filled with both happiness and sadness. I discovered that all my men were safe, but they had left behind all my belongings and collections in the forest. They thought I had either been killed by Indians or had died from starvation.

Alcides cried like a child for some time. He and the others were ill with fever. Those men I had left in charge of my baggage at the camp in the forest had remained at that camp for seven days after my departure. Believing that I was never coming back, three of them had abandoned everything there, and even their companion Antonio, who was in a dying condition and was unable to walk. They had proceeded quickly to the Tapajoz, where they had found plenty to eat. Two or three days later Antonio had become better; he had shot some monkeys and birds, and had been able to keep alive. Had it not been for the kind-hearted seringueiro, Albuquerque, who had started out to rescue Antonio, the poor devil would have certainly died there, abandoned by everybody.

Alcides cried like a child for a while. He and the others were sick with fever. The men I had left in charge of my stuff at the camp in the forest stayed there for seven days after I left. Thinking I would never return, three of them abandoned everything, including their companion Antonio, who was in a desperate state and couldn't walk. They quickly went to the Tapajoz, where they found plenty of food. A couple of days later, Antonio started to feel better; he managed to hunt some monkeys and birds, and was able to survive. If it hadn't been for the kind-hearted seringueiro, Albuquerque, who went out to rescue Antonio, the poor guy would surely have died there, left behind by everyone.

I heard stories that day which pained me a great deal. When my men believed that I was lost in the forest the man X had proposed to his companions to follow the picada I had cut in order to find my body and rob me of all the money which he knew I carried.

I heard stories that day that really upset me. When my men thought I was lost in the forest, the man X suggested to his friends that they follow the picada I had cleared to find my body and steal all the money he knew I had.

[362] "If he is alive," he had said to his companions, "we will cut his throat once for all, and we will divide the money amongst ourselves."

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] "If he's still alive," he told his friends, "we'll take care of him for good, and then we'll split the money among ourselves."

It was with some difficulty that Alcides had prevented him from smashing all my baggage open, as he wished to divide the contents with his companions. Alcides was an honest man. He had stood up against that rascal. After a severe fight it had been decided that the baggage should be left intact in the forest until such authorities as could be sent up from the Fiscal Agency could visit the spot and take charge of my things.

It was tough for Alcides to stop him from breaking open all my bags, as he wanted to share the contents with his buddies. Alcides was a good guy. He had confronted that rogue. After a serious struggle, they agreed that the bags should be left untouched in the woods until the authorities that could be sent from the Fiscal Agency came to check it out and take care of my stuff.

It was then that I understood why the man X was now ashamed to face me, and did not come to greet me after I had nearly sacrificed my life to save him and his companions.

It was then that I realized why the man X was now embarrassed to face me and didn't come to greet me after I had almost sacrificed my life to save him and his friends.

Albuquerque, the seringueiro, had also been considerate enough to lift my baggage upon stones and then cover it up with palm leaves, so that it should be preserved as much as possible from moisture and ants. During the month they had been back on the Tapajoz the man X had once taken a journey alone to the spot where the baggage and Antonio had been left, hoping to find his companion dead and so rob him of the money which he knew he had in his possession—the pay he had received from me.

Albuquerque, the seringueiro, had kindly lifted my luggage onto stones and covered it with palm leaves to protect it from moisture and ants. During the month they had been back on the Tapajoz, the man X had once traveled alone to where the luggage and Antonio had been left, hoping to find his companion dead so he could steal the money he knew Antonio had—the payment he had received from me.

Here is another charming incident. Nearly dead with fatigue, I lay helpless in a hammock which the seringueiro had hung for me. He and his wife had gone out to look after their new plantation, and only my men remained loafing about.

Here’s another delightful moment. Almost exhausted, I lay helpless in a hammock that the seringueiro had set up for me. He and his wife had gone out to tend to their new plantation, leaving only my men hanging around.

The river was some 60 m. from the hut, and one[363] had to go down a steep bank to reach the water. My throat was parched from the high fever, so I called Antonio, who was near me, to give me a glass of water. Antonio never budged, but called to white Filippe, some way off, to bring the water. Filippe called to the man X, repeating my order to him. The man X continued fishing without taking the slightest notice.

The river was about 60 meters away from the hut, and one[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] had to go down a steep bank to get to the water. My throat was dry from the high fever, so I called to Antonio, who was nearby, to bring me a glass of water. Antonio didn't move but called out to white Filippe, who was a bit farther away, to bring the water. Filippe shouted to the man X, relaying my request to him. Man X kept fishing, completely ignoring us.

So that, exhausted as I was, I had to struggle down to the river myself, as those men, for whom I had almost died, reciprocated my sacrifice in so graceful a fashion.

So, even though I was completely worn out, I had to make my way down to the river myself, since those men, for whom I had nearly given my life, returned my sacrifice in such a graceful way.

I think that I might as well mention here a curious case of telepathy which occurred during those terrible days of starvation.

I guess I should mention a strange case of telepathy that happened during those awful days of starvation.

Naturally, when one has before one the prospect of leaving this world at any moment, and one is working under a severe mental strain, one generally thinks deeply of one's beloved parents and relatives. Thus my father, mother and sister were before me all the time in my imagination. Sometimes when I was half-dazed I could see them so vividly that I could almost believe they were so close that I could touch them. I never thought that I should see them again, in reality, although I never actually lost hope of doing so; but I was thinking incessantly of them, and of the anxiety I was causing them, as I had had no possible way of communicating with them for months and months.

Naturally, when you have the chance of leaving this world at any moment, and you're under a lot of mental stress, you often think deeply about your beloved parents and relatives. So my dad, mom, and sister were always in my mind. Sometimes, when I was half out of it, I could see them so clearly that I almost felt like they were close enough to touch. I never thought I would actually see them again, although I never completely lost hope; but I was constantly thinking about them and the worry I was causing them since I hadn’t been able to communicate with them for months and months.

There would be nothing extraordinary in that, but the amazing part of it all was that my parents and my sister—who had no idea whatever that I was exploring, as I always take the greatest care not[364] to let them know—actually during that time of starvation saw me in their imagination lying unconscious in the forest, dying of hunger, swarming all over with ants and surrounded by crocodiles.

There wouldn’t be anything unusual about that, but the incredible part was that my parents and my sister—who had no clue I was out exploring, since I always make sure they don’t find out—actually pictured me in their minds, lying unconscious in the forest, starving, covered in ants and surrounded by crocodiles. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

When I reached Rio de Janeiro in April of the following year I found there a number of letters which had been written to me by my parents and my sister during the month of September, in which they told me of those constant visions repeating themselves daily, especially between the dates of September 8th and September 24th. Those letters were written long before anybody knew that I had ever suffered from starvation in the forest. It is quite remarkable that, except the crocodiles—which, of course, were not to be found in the forest—they reproduced the conditions with wonderful faithfulness, the telepathic connection having in that case been established vividly at a distance of several thousand miles.

When I arrived in Rio de Janeiro in April of the following year, I found several letters from my parents and sister written in September. They described their ongoing visions that occurred daily, particularly between September 8th and September 24th. These letters were sent long before anyone knew that I had experienced starvation in the forest. It's quite remarkable that, aside from the crocodiles—which, of course, weren’t in the forest—they accurately captured the conditions, with a vivid telepathic connection established across thousands of miles.

Colonel R. P. Brazil and his Charming Wife.

Colonel R. P. Brazil and his Charming Wife.

Colonel R. P. Brazil and his Charming Wife.

Colonel R. P. Brazil and his Charming Wife.


[365]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XXII

Baggage saved—The Journey down the Tapajoz River—Colonel Brazil—Wrecked—From Itaituba to the Amazon—Benedicto and the Man X are discharged

Baggage saved—The Journey down the Tapajoz River—Colonel Brazil—Wrecked—From Itaituba to the Amazon—Benedicto and the Man X are discharged

 

October 6th and 7th I spent inside a hammock. I was in such a high fever and so absolutely exhausted that I believed I should never be able to pull through. Albuquerque and his wife were kindness itself to me, and looked after me most tenderly. While I had been away a trading boat had passed. That boat would be on its way down the river again in a few days. I thought I would take advantage of this to go down as far as the mouth of the Tapajoz on the Amazon in her.

October 6th and 7th, I spent in a hammock. I had such a high fever and felt so completely drained that I thought I wouldn't pull through. Albuquerque and his wife were incredibly kind to me and took care of me with great tenderness. While I was away, a trading boat had passed by. That boat would be heading back down the river in a few days. I decided to take this opportunity to journey down to the mouth of the Tapajoz on the Amazon.

On the evening of October 7th, Benedicto, who was a great glutton, prepared a huge bowl of the mamão fruit stewed and sweetened with quantities of sugar. I had obtained from Albuquerque some tins of shrimps, lobster and salmon, butter and jam—all condemned stuff from some ship—and I gave all my men a feast. Benedicto brought me some of the sweet he had prepared, and it looked so tempting that, ill as I was, I ate a quantity of it. After dinner I persuaded my men to go back to the forest to recover the baggage they had abandoned there. Tempted[366] by a present of money I offered them if they would bring it back safely, they all agreed to go.

On the evening of October 7th, Benedicto, who was quite the glutton, made a huge bowl of stewed mamão fruit sweetened with a lot of sugar. I had gotten some tins of shrimp, lobster, and salmon, along with butter and jam, all discarded from a ship, from Albuquerque, and threw a feast for my men. Benedicto brought me some of the sweet treat he had made, and it looked so tempting that, despite feeling unwell, I ate a lot of it. After dinner, I convinced my men to head back to the forest to retrieve the luggage they had left behind. Tempted by the cash reward I promised them for safely bringing it back, they all agreed to go.

On October 8th, however, when the men were to start, the man X had a severe colic. He rolled himself on the ground in great pain, and refused to go.

On October 8th, though, when the men were supposed to start, the man X had a really bad colic. He rolled on the ground in intense pain and refused to go.

The strong fever had finished me to such an extent that I did not think I should last many hours longer. Albuquerque and his wife stood by my hammock watching me, Albuquerque shaking his head compassionately, asking me if I wanted to write a last word to my family, which he would send down by the trading boat when she arrived. I well remember hearing his voice faintly, as I was in a half-dazed condition. I had not the strength to answer. As he walked out of the room he said to his wife: "Poor fellow! he will not be alive in another hour!"

The high fever had brought me to the brink, and I didn’t think I’d last many more hours. Albuquerque and his wife stood by my hammock, watching me. Albuquerque shook his head sympathetically and asked if I wanted to write a final message to my family, which he would send down by the trading boat when it arrived. I clearly remember hearing his voice faintly as I drifted in and out of consciousness. I didn’t have the strength to respond. As he left the room, he said to his wife, “Poor guy! He won’t be alive in another hour!”

Albuquerque was a most thoughtful Brazilian, intelligent and well-educated, quite superior for the position he occupied there.

Albuquerque was a very considerate Brazilian, smart and well-educated, quite exceptional for the position he held there.

I was still alive on October 9th, much to the surprise of everybody, and feeling much better. There was a great slaughter of chickens, Albuquerque saying that I needed chicken broth badly; in fact, that day I drank cup after cup, and it seemed to give me a little strength. Although those chickens had a local value of about £1 sterling each, Albuquerque would not hear of my paying for them. I knew what inconvenience it would be for him to slaughter them in that fashion, as he could not replace them perhaps for several months.

I was still alive on October 9th, much to everyone’s surprise, and feeling a lot better. There was a huge slaughter of chickens, with Albuquerque saying I really needed chicken broth; I ended up drinking cup after cup that day, and it seemed to give me some strength. Even though those chickens were worth about £1 each locally, Albuquerque wouldn’t let me pay for them. I understood how inconvenient it would be for him to kill them like that, as he might not be able to replace them for several months.

Good news came that day, when Albuquerque's wife entered the room saying that some trading boats[367] were coming up the river—she could see them a long way off, just getting over the Capueras Falls. I decided to go up in one of those boats as far as the Fiscal Agency at S. Manoel, where I could obtain fresh clothes and provisions. Remaining still inside a house I felt was killing me.

Good news arrived that day when Albuquerque's wife walked into the room and said that some trading boats[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] were coming up the river—she could see them from a distance, just getting over the Capueras Falls. I decided to hop on one of those boats up to the Fiscal Agency at S. Manoel, where I could get fresh clothes and supplies. Staying cooped up in a house felt like it was suffocating me.

The boats did not arrive that evening. The next day, October 10th, rain came down in sheets, so that we could not see more than a few metres in front of us, and the wind was howling with fury.

The boats didn’t show up that evening. The next day, October 10th, it rained heavily, making it impossible to see more than a few meters ahead, and the wind was howling fiercely.

On October 11th, when the boats approached, Albuquerque took me up in a small canoe to them on the other side of the wide stream. It was the trading fleet of Don Eulogio Mori, a Peruvian trader, who at once offered all possible assistance and undertook to convey me up stream with pleasure.

On October 11th, when the boats came near, Albuquerque took me in a small canoe to meet them on the other side of the wide river. It was the trading fleet of Don Eulogio Mori, a Peruvian trader, who immediately offered all the help he could and gladly agreed to take me upstream.

Mr. Mori, a most enterprising man, who was in charge of the expedition, was a frank, open and jolly gentleman, most charmingly thoughtful and civil. He and his brother had the second largest rubber-trading business on the upper Tapajoz River.

Mr. Mori, a very enterprising man who led the expedition, was a straightforward, friendly, and cheerful gentleman, remarkably considerate and polite. He and his brother owned the second largest rubber-trading business on the upper Tapajoz River.

He was amazed when I got on board and told him who I was, as the news had already spread down the river that I had been murdered by my own men in the forest. In fact, during my absence, when Alcides had travelled up to the Fiscal Agency to inform them of what was happening, he had been detained there for some days and accused with his companions of having murdered me.

He was shocked when I got on board and told him who I was, since the news had already spread along the river that I had been killed by my own men in the forest. In fact, during my absence, when Alcides had gone up to the Fiscal Agency to inform them of what was happening, he had been held there for several days and accused, along with his companions, of having murdered me.

As we went up the stream once more we passed Mount S. Benedicto, with its foliated rock in grey and red strata. Volleys were fired in honour of the saint;[368] more candles were deposited on the platform of rock.

As we traveled up the stream again, we passed Mount S. Benedicto, with its layered gray and red rocks. Salutes were fired in honor of the saint;[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] more candles were placed on the rock platform.

When we halted for lunch, one of the crew died of yellow fever. After lunch a grave was dug and the corpse duly deposited in it.

When we stopped for lunch, one of the crew members died from yellow fever. After lunch, a grave was dug, and the body was properly laid to rest in it.

We had not gone far when the trading boats of Colonel Brazil, under the care of Mr. João Pinto, came in sight on their way down the river. Therefore I abandoned the idea of going up to S. Manoel, as, had I not taken the opportunity of going down with Mr. Pinto, I might have had to wait up the river some two or three months before I had another opportunity.

We hadn't traveled far when Colonel Brazil's trading boats, managed by Mr. João Pinto, appeared on their way down the river. So, I gave up the plan to go up to S. Manoel because if I didn’t take the chance to go down with Mr. Pinto, I could have been stuck waiting up the river for two or three months before another opportunity came along.

Again I met with the greatest kindness on the part of Mr. Pinto when I transhipped from the Peruvian boats.

Again, I received the utmost kindness from Mr. Pinto when I transferred from the Peruvian boats.

In a few hours, travelling rapidly down stream, I was once more at Albuquerque's hut, where Mr. Pinto most kindly offered to halt one day in order that I might wait for the men who had gone in search of my baggage in the forest.

In a few hours, traveling quickly downstream, I was back at Albuquerque's hut, where Mr. Pinto kindly offered to stay for a day so I could wait for the men who had gone to look for my luggage in the forest.

Where the Madeira-Mamore Railway begins.

Where the Madeira-Mamore Railway begins.

Where the Madeira-Mamore Railway begins.

Where the Madeira-Mamore Railway starts.


Madeira-Mamore Railway, showing Cut through Tropical Forest.

Madeira-Mamore Railway, showing Cut through Tropical Forest.

Madeira-Mamore Railway, showing Cut through Tropical Forest.

Madeira-Mamore Railway, featuring a cut through tropical forest.


Next day, October 16th, as I was in great suspense lest the men should not arrive in time—Mr. Pinto being pressed to get quickly down the river with some thousands of kilos of rubber he had purchased—my men eventually arrived with part of the baggage. They had abandoned the rest in the forest, including my valuable botanical collection, which had taken me so many months of careful labour. Alcides said that the termites had played havoc with all my things. The wooden boxes had been almost entirely destroyed, as well as most of the contents. I was glad, nevertheless, to get back what I did, the man Benedicto[369] on that occasion behaving splendidly—even going back to the spot where the tragic scene had taken place with the Indian Miguel on our outward journey and recovering some of my instruments which I had abandoned there.

The next day, October 16th, I was really anxious that the men wouldn't arrive on time—Mr. Pinto needed to get down the river quickly with the thousands of kilos of rubber he had bought. Eventually, my men showed up with part of the luggage. They had left the rest behind in the forest, including my precious botanical collection, which I had spent months carefully working on. Alcides said the termites had wreaked havoc on all my things. The wooden boxes were almost completely destroyed, along with most of the contents. Still, I was glad to get back what I could, and the guy Benedicto[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] did really well that day—he even went back to the place where the tragic incident happened with the Indian Miguel on our way out and recovered some of the instruments I had left behind.

In the afternoon of October 16th I bade goodbye to Albuquerque, and gave him a present of £20 sterling, as he would not accept payment for the hospitality he had offered me.

In the afternoon of October 16th, I said goodbye to Albuquerque and gave him a gift of £20 sterling, since he wouldn't accept payment for the hospitality he had shown me.

With a powerful crew of men we sped down the river quickly. In a couple of hours we had already arrived at the rapids of the Capueras. After passing the island of Pombas before entering the rapids, we encountered the first rapid of Sirgar Torta; then the second rapid of Baunilla—named after the vanilla plant. The third rapid of the Capueras group was called Chafaris; then the fourth was the Campinho.

With a strong team of guys, we zoomed down the river fast. In just a couple of hours, we reached the Capueras rapids. After passing the island of Pombas before hitting the rapids, we ran into the first rapid, Sirgar Torta; then the second rapid, Baunilla—named after the vanilla plant. The third rapid in the Capueras group was called Chafaris; and the fourth was Campinho.

We went along the banks of the beautiful island of Antas, after which we halted at the house of José Maracati, a Mundurucu chieftain, with thirty Indians under him. A delegate of the Para Province in charge of the Indians—a man of strong Malay characteristics and evidently of Indian parentage—received us, and gave me much information about the local rubber industry. He told me that the best rubber found in that region was the kind locally called seringa preta, a black rubber which was coagulated with the smoke of the coco de palmeira. He calculated that 150 rubber trees gave about 14 kilos of rubber a day. The seringa preta exuded latex all the year round, even during the rainy season.

We walked along the shores of the beautiful island of Antas, then stopped at the home of José Maracati, a Mundurucu chief, who had thirty Indians under his leadership. A representative from the Para Province, responsible for the Indians—a man with strong Malay features and clearly of Indian descent—welcomed us and shared a lot of information about the local rubber industry. He told me that the best rubber in that area is what they call seringa preta, a black rubber that is processed with the smoke from the coco de palmeira. He estimated that 150 rubber trees produce about 14 kilos of rubber each day. The seringa preta oozes latex all year long, even during the rainy season.

There was in that region also another kind of[370] rubber tree—the itauba—but it was of inferior quality, as the latex was too liquid, like reddish milk, quite weak, and with little elasticity.

There was also another type of[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] rubber tree in that area—the itauba—but it was of lower quality, as the latex was too runny, resembling reddish milk, quite weak, and lacking elasticity.

A few trees of the castanha do Para were also found in that region, producing the well-known nut which has rendered Brazil famous in England.

A few trees of the castanha do Para were also found in that area, producing the famous nut that has made Brazil well-known in England.

Solveira trees were also plentiful all over that district, and gave latex which was good to drink; while another tree, called the amapá, exuded latex somewhat thinner than that of the solveira, which was supposed to be beneficial in cases of consumption or tuberculosis.

Solveira trees were also common throughout that area and produced latex that was good to drink; while another tree, called the amapá, released latex that was slightly thinner than that of the solveira, and it was believed to be helpful for conditions like consumption or tuberculosis.

Very interesting were the different liane in the forest there, particularly the cepa de agua, which when cut gave most delicious fresh water to drink. The titica was a smaller liana, which was most troublesome when you went through the forest, as it generally caught you and twisted round your feet as it lay for long distances along the ground.

Very interesting were the different vines in that forest, especially the cepa de agua, which, when cut, provided the most delicious fresh water to drink. The titica was a smaller vine that was quite troublesome when navigating through the forest, as it often snagged on you and wound around your feet while lying along the ground for long stretches.

Another wild fruit which was abundant there was the pajurá, dark in colour, soft-skinned, most palatable and quite nourishing, but which gave an insatiable thirst after you had eaten it.

Another wild fruit that was abundant there was the pajurá, dark in color, soft-skinned, very tasty, and quite nutritious, but it left you with an unquenchable thirst after you ate it.

We resumed our journey among a lot of islands, traversing the Cabeceira de Piquarana. The main rapid was formidable enough, although nothing in comparison with the rapids we had gone over on the Arinos-Juruena river. There was a barrier of rock extending from W.S.W. to E.N.E. across the river, which was there 1,500 metres broad and of great beauty, with hillocks on either side and some small islets in mid-stream.

We continued our journey through numerous islands, navigating the Cabeceira de Piquarana. The main rapid was impressive, though not nearly as challenging as the ones we had encountered on the Arinos-Juruena river. There was a rock barrier stretching from W.S.W. to E.N.E. across the river, which was about 1,500 meters wide and quite beautiful, with small hills on both sides and some small islands in the middle of the river.

[371] Soon afterwards we came to another barrier of rock, extending from north to south. It was called the Bigua. There was an island of the same name, the name being taken from an aquatic bird which is plentiful there.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Not long after, we reached another rock barrier, running from north to south. It was called the Bigua. There was also an island with the same name, which was named after a water bird that is abundant in the area.

The traders talked a great deal of the dangers of those rapids, and they were certainly dangerous because of the innumerable submerged rocks; but after the fierceness of those we had encountered before they seemed child's play to us.

The traders talked a lot about the dangers of those rapids, and they were definitely dangerous because of the countless submerged rocks; but after facing the intensity of the ones we had encountered before, they seemed easy to us.

The river there followed a direction of b.m. 60°.

The river there flowed in a direction of b.m. 60°.

We spent the night of October 16th-17th at the seringueiro's farm of Boa Vista, most beautifully situated where the river described a big curve. In its crudeness the hospitality of those exiles was quite charming. They hardly ever spoke; they just laid things before you—all they possessed—and were overcome with surprise when you thanked them for it or when you offered payment.

We spent the night of October 16th-17th at the seringueiro's farm of Boa Vista, which was beautifully located where the river made a big curve. Despite their roughness, the hospitality of those exiles was really charming. They barely spoke; they just offered you everything they had and were taken aback when you thanked them or tried to pay them.

There was a project of constructing a cart-road for some 20 kil. along the bank, in order to avoid the rapids which occurred there in the river. Although those rapids were not impressive to look at, they were strewn with submerged rocks just under the surface, which were very dangerous for the large trading boats. If that road were constructed a great deal of time would be saved, especially in ascending the river, when sometimes the trading boats took as long as a week or ten days to get over that particular rapid.

There was a plan to build a cart road for about 20 kilometers along the riverbank to bypass the rapids that were there. While these rapids weren’t particularly striking, they were filled with submerged rocks just below the surface, which posed a serious danger to large trading boats. If the road were built, it would save a lot of time, especially when going upstream, where trading boats sometimes took a week or even ten days to navigate that specific rapid.

The first rapid we saw after we left Boa Vista was the Vira Sebo rapid, slightly worse than the following ones. I was getting a little better, living on the[372] roof of the trading boat, thoughtfully looked after by Mr. João Pinto and the other employés of Col. Brazil. I was able to drink quantities of condensed milk, and my strength seemed to be slowly coming back.

The first rapid we encountered after leaving Boa Vista was the Vira Sebo rapid, which was a bit rougher than the ones that followed. I was starting to feel better, living on the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] roof of the trading boat, carefully taken care of by Mr. João Pinto and the other employees of Col. Brazil. I could drink lots of condensed milk, and my strength seemed to be gradually returning.

Bolivian Rubber at Abuna Station on the Madeira-Mamore Railway.

Bolivian Rubber at Abuna Station on the Madeira-Mamore Railway.

Bolivian Rubber at Abuna Station on the Madeira-Mamore Railway.

Bolivian Rubber at Abuna Station on the Madeira-Mamore Railway.


The Inauguration Train on the Madeira-Mamore Railway.

The Inauguration Train on the Madeira-Mamore Railway.

The Inauguration Train on the Madeira-Mamore Railway.

The Inauguration Train on the Madeira-Mamore Railway.


The river had many islets as we proceeded on our journey, with wooded hillocks some 100 to 150 ft. high in long successive undulations along the river banks. The coast-line was generally of rocky volcanic formation, with accumulations of boulders in many places right across the stream.

The river had several small islands as we continued on our journey, with wooded hills about 100 to 150 feet high in long, rolling waves along the riverbanks. The coastline was mostly rocky volcanic formation, with piles of boulders in many spots right across the stream.

After passing the rapids we were travelling through a region of extensive and beautiful sand-beaches, with hardly any rock showing through anywhere. The country on each side was almost altogether flat, merely an occasional hill being visible here and there.

After we navigated the rapids, we traveled through an area filled with vast and stunning sandy beaches, with barely any rocks visible. The land on both sides was mostly flat, with only an occasional hill appearing here and there.

On October 19th we came in for a howling storm of wind and rain, waves being produced in the river as high as those that occur in the sea. We tossed about considerably and shipped a lot of water. More immense sand-beaches were passed, and then we came to a region of domed rocks showing along the river bank. At all the baracãos, or trading sheds where the seringueiros bought their supplies, the same rubbish was for sale: condemned, quite uneatable ship biscuits sold at 5s. a kilo; Epsom salts at the rate of £2 sterling a kilo; putrid tinned meat at the rate of 10s. a tin; 1-lb. tins of the commonest French salt butter fetched the price of 10s. each. The conversation at all those halting-places where the trading boats stopped was dull beyond words, the local scandal—there was plenty of it always—having little interest for me.

On October 19th, we faced a fierce storm of wind and rain, causing waves in the river that were as high as those in the sea. We rocked around a lot and took on a lot of water. We passed by huge sandy beaches, then entered an area with dome-shaped rocks along the riverbank. At all the baracãos, or trading posts where the seringueiros bought their supplies, the same junk was for sale: stale, inedible ship biscuits at 5s. a kilo; Epsom salts for £2 sterling a kilo; rotten canned meat at 10s. a tin; and 1-lb. cans of the most basic French salted butter costing 10s. each. The conversations at all those stops where the trading boats docked were painfully dull, with local gossip—there was always plenty of it—holding little interest for me.

[373] At one place we were met by a charming girl dressed up in all her finery, singing harmonious songs to the accompaniment of her guitar. So great was her desire to be heard that she kept on the music incessantly during the whole time we stopped—some three hours—although nobody paid the slightest attention to it after the first song or two.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] At one location, we encountered a delightful girl dressed in her finest clothes, singing beautiful songs while playing her guitar. She was so eager to be heard that she continued to play music non-stop for the entire duration of our three-hour stay, even though no one paid any attention after the first couple of songs.

Farther down the river, there 800 m. wide, hills and undulations were to be seen on each side. At sunset that day we arrived at S. Isabel or Castanho, where I had the pleasure of meeting the greatest man upon that river—Col. R. E. Brazil, a man of immense strength of will and enterprise. He went under the name, which he well deserved, of the "King of the Tapajoz"; for it was he who indeed held the key of that river, nearly the entire commerce on that great waterway being, directly or indirectly, in his hands.

Farther down the river, which was 800 meters wide, we could see hills and rolling terrain on both sides. At sunset that day, we arrived at S. Isabel or Castanho, where I had the pleasure of meeting the greatest man on that river—Col. R. E. Brazil, a person with immense willpower and entrepreneurial spirit. He was rightly known as the "King of the Tapajoz," because he truly held the key to that river, with nearly all the commerce on that major waterway being, directly or indirectly, in his control.

October 20th was spent at S. Isabel, where a great fleet of boats was waiting to be loaded with thousands upon thousands of kilos of magnificent rubber.

October 20th was spent at S. Isabel, where a huge fleet of boats was ready to be loaded with tons and tons of amazing rubber.

Both Col. Brazil and his employés treated me with great deference, and made preparations to get a boat ready at once for me to continue my journey down the stream. In fact, Col. Brazil, who would not hear of my paying for being conveyed down stream, insisted upon my being his guest, and declared that he himself would take me to a point where I might be able to get a steamer.

Both Col. Brazil and his employees treated me with great respect and quickly made arrangements to get a boat ready for me to continue my journey downstream. In fact, Col. Brazil, who wouldn’t hear of me paying for the ride, insisted that I be his guest and declared that he would personally take me to a place where I could catch a steamer.

When all the boats were ready, at 4 p.m. on October 20th, we proceeded on our journey down the Tapajoz by a small channel on the right side of the river, in order to visit some of the trading sheds be[374]longing to Col. Brazil, especially those at the mouth of the Crepore River, which was 100 m. wide where it entered the Tapajoz on the right side. The scenery was beautiful, the hills getting higher as we proceeded north, some of the islands we passed also being of great height and forming picturesque scenes, especially against the gorgeous tints of the sky at sunset.

When all the boats were ready, at 4 p.m. on October 20th, we set off on our journey down the Tapajoz, taking a small channel on the right side of the river to visit some trading sheds belonging to Col. Brazil, especially those at the mouth of the Crepore River, which was 100 m wide where it joined the Tapajoz on the right side. The scenery was stunning, with the hills getting taller as we headed north. Some of the islands we passed were also quite high, creating beautiful views, particularly against the vibrant colors of the sky at sunset.

I was interested in observing the wonderful regularity of the sky-line along the forest. It looked as if the trees had been trimmed artificially in a perfectly straight line. The fleet which Col. Brazil was taking down the river consisted of eight large boats. I was much impressed by the force of mind of Col. Brazil, together with his great charm and thoughtfulness when not at work. His men were in mortal fear of him, and trembled all over when he spoke to them.

I was fascinated by the beautiful straight line of the tree line along the forest. It seemed like someone had trimmed the trees perfectly in a straight line. The group that Col. Brazil was leading down the river had eight large boats. I was really impressed by Col. Brazil's strong mind, along with his great charm and thoughtfulness when he wasn't working. His men were terrified of him and shook whenever he talked to them.

No serious obstacle to navigation was encountered as we proceeded on our journey, although rocks were plentiful, great red domes and boulders galore showing through the water and along the coast-line. Whitish vertical cliffs were noticeable along the higher hills. The most impressive things I saw in that part of the river were the extensive beaches of beautiful reddish sand extending for hundreds and hundreds of metres at a time. Those beaches were often 10 to 20 ft. high.

No significant obstacles to navigation came up as we continued on our journey, although there were plenty of rocks, with large red domes and boulders visible in the water and along the coastline. Noticeable whitish vertical cliffs lined the taller hills. The most striking sights I encountered in that section of the river were the vast beaches of stunning reddish sand stretching on for hundreds of meters at a time. Those beaches were often 10 to 20 feet high.

The river was most interesting, especially near the beach of Curassá, with Crato in the distance; then the great meadow of "Mission Nova" extending in a north-westerly direction on the left bank, along the tributary of the same name. In the same direction extended also the rocky barrier at the beginning of the Mangabel rapid. The rapid was formed by a[375] rocky barrier extending from north-west to south-east. We had hilly and undulating country all the way along, and the river wound about a great deal.

The river was really fascinating, especially near the beach of Curassá, with Crato in the distance. Then there was the big meadow of "Mission Nova" stretching out to the northwest on the left bank, along the tributary of the same name. In the same direction was the rocky barrier at the start of the Mangabel rapid. The rapid was created by a[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] rocky barrier that stretched from northwest to southeast. The landscape was hilly and rolling the whole way, and the river curved around a lot.

Col. Brazil was steering the first boat of the fleet carefully as we went through the tortuous channel, the entire fleet following us in good order. Picturesque islands of truly tropical appearance were to be seen, covered with tall burity palms, 30 to 40 ft. high, with narrow channels between.

Col. Brazil was carefully navigating the first boat of the fleet as we moved through the winding channel, and the rest of the fleet was following us in an organized manner. Beautiful islands with a truly tropical look were visible, dotted with tall burity palms, 30 to 40 feet high, with narrow channels in between.

The heavy clouds which had collected to the north suggested an approaching storm, but, as luck would have it, the sky cleared at sunset. As we wound our way among the many rocks reflected in the now still waters of that vast river, the scene was really beautiful.

The dark clouds gathering to the north hinted at a storm on the way, but fortunately, the sky cleared at sunset. As we navigated through the many rocks reflected in the now calm waters of that huge river, the view was truly beautiful.

The channel through which Col. Brazil navigated his boat was only 10 m. wide, with dangerous submerged rocks. Mangabel, taken as a whole, was an immense basin, 1,000 to 1,500 m. broad from west to east, interspersed with elongated, rounded and flattened rocks. It was indeed a most picturesque sight, especially when all the trading boats were winding their way at sunset descending the various rapids.

The channel that Col. Brazil steered his boat through was just 10 meters wide, with hidden rocks posing a real danger. Overall, Mangabel was a huge basin, between 1,000 and 1,500 meters wide from west to east, dotted with long, rounded, and flat rocks. It was truly a stunning sight, especially when all the trading boats were making their way down the different rapids at sunset.

After going through a great channel, we went along a large fissure from south-east to north-west, still in the Mangabel rapid. The rock of that region was highly ferruginous. That fissure was of great depth, and absolutely free from rocks in the channel itself.

After traveling through a massive channel, we followed a large crack running from the southeast to the northwest, still in the Mangabel rapid. The rock in that area was very rich in iron. That crack was very deep and completely clear of rocks in the channel itself.

When we emerged from the fissure we were confronted to the east on the right bank by two enormous hemispherical domes 100 ft. high, grassy but absolutely without a tree.

When we came out of the crack, we were faced on the eastern right bank by two huge dome-shaped hills, 100 ft. tall, covered in grass but completely lacking any trees.

The rocky formation of the hills was apparent a[376] little farther down stream, when going along the great eastern channel of the river. On the left bank we had hills with campos on their summit. All the hills I noticed in that region had rounded backs.

The rocky shape of the hills was clear a[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] little further downstream, while traveling along the major eastern channel of the river. On the left side, we saw hills with campos on their tops. All the hills I observed in that area had rounded backs.

I greatly admired the bearing of Col. Brazil as we dashed down at a terrific speed through the most intricate channel in the rapid, strewn with sharp rocks. Had we touched one of those rocks it would have meant the destruction of the boat, the loss of all the valuable cargo and most of the crew, as the majority of them could not swim.

I really admired Col. Brazil's composure as we sped through the most complicated channel in the rapids, filled with sharp rocks. If we had hit one of those rocks, it would have meant the boat's destruction, the loss of all the valuable cargo, and most of the crew, since most of them couldn't swim.

There were three passages there, called respectively the Casson, near the left bank; the Dos Ananas, in the centre; and the channel da Terra Preta, which we followed, on the right. At Lua Nova, the end of the Mangabel rapid, the river turned in a sweeping curve to the north, the rocks getting fewer and fewer until eventually the river became quite clear of them, with only high hills along both banks. Lua Nova was a little settlement of five houses and a shed, some of them whitewashed, with doors and windows painted green. A small plantation of Indian corn, sugar-cane, and mandioca had been made, the soil being extremely fertile at that spot. We enjoyed a magnificent view to the west and north-north-west, the river there forming an elbow.

There were three passages there, called the Casson near the left bank, the Dos Ananas in the center, and the channel da Terra Preta, which we followed on the right. At Lua Nova, the end of the Mangabel rapid, the river made a sweeping curve to the north, with fewer and fewer rocks until eventually the river was completely clear of them, lined only by steep hills on both banks. Lua Nova was a small settlement with five houses and a shed, some of them whitewashed, with green doors and windows. A small plantation of corn, sugar cane, and mandioca had been established, as the soil was extremely fertile in that area. We enjoyed a magnificent view to the west and north-north-west, where the river formed an elbow.

Wreck of the "Mamoria" in the Calderão of the Solimões River.

Wreck of the "Mamoria" in the Calderão of the Solimões River.

Wreck of the "Mamoria" in the Calderão of the Solimões River.

Wreck of the "Mamoria" in the Calderão of the Solimões River.


Indians of the Putumayo District.

Indians of the Putumayo District.

Indians of the Putumayo District.

Putumayo District Indigenous people.

(Dr. Rey de Castro, Peruvian Consul at Manaos, in the centre of photograph.)

(Dr. Rey de Castro, Peruvian Consul in Manaos, is at the center of the photograph.)


Close by, on leaving that place, we found on our right Lage's Point, where the rocky formation suddenly ended, and with it the dangers of the Mangabel rapids. Here there was a basin 1,500 m. wide, with extensive sand-beaches of great beauty. After passing the last row of rocks, extending from west to east, the[377] entire river bottom was of clean yellow sand, so that the water appeared as limpid as crystal, while a few moments before it looked of a dirty yellow—not because it was really dirty, but because of the reflection from the rocky river bottom.

Close by, as we left that place, we saw on our right Lage's Point, where the rocky formation abruptly ended, taking away the dangers of the Mangabel rapids. Here there was a basin 1,500 m wide, featuring beautiful, expansive sandy beaches. After passing the last row of rocks that stretched from west to east, the entire riverbed was filled with clean yellow sand, making the water look as clear as crystal, while just moments before it seemed a murky yellow—not because it was actually dirty, but due to the reflection from the rocky riverbed.

From Praia Formosa, which we then saw on our left side, the river was once more strewn with rocks, but not in such quantities as at Mangabel. High hills could be seen all along, which seemed as if they had been formed by alluvial deposits left there when the drainage from the high Matto Grosso plateau proceeded down toward the north in a disorderly fashion, until it found its way into the great fissures in the earth's crust which now form the beds of those great arteries, the Xingu, the Tapajoz, and the Madeira rivers.

From Praia Formosa, which we then saw on our left, the river was once again scattered with rocks, though not as many as at Mangabel. High hills lined the area, looking like they were shaped by sediment left behind when the runoff from the high Matto Grosso plateau flowed north in a chaotic way, until it entered the large cracks in the Earth's crust that now make up the beds of the major rivers, the Xingu, the Tapajoz, and the Madeira.

I noticed that all the hills and undulations ran from south to north or from north-west to south-east, the southern slope being generally more elongated. After passing on our left the trading sheds of Sobradinho and S. Vicente, with their corrugated iron roofs—looking to us the most civilized things we had ever seen—we approached the Montanha, where another rapid had to be negotiated.

I noticed that all the hills and bumps ran from south to north or from northwest to southeast, with the southern slope usually being more stretched out. After passing the trading sheds of Sobradinho and S. Vicente on our left, with their corrugated iron roofs—looking to us like the most civilized things we had ever seen—we approached the Montanha, where we had to deal with another rapid.

During the night I was sleeping inside the cabin of the boat, which Col. Brazil had placed at my disposal, and where I had all the baggage which I had saved from the forest. In the middle of the night all of a sudden the boat sank in 5 or 6 ft. of water. It was all I could do to scramble out of the cabin. The boat had sprung a great leak as big as a man's hand, which had been stopped up, and which had suddenly opened—hence the misfortune.

During the night, I was sleeping inside the cabin of the boat that Col. Brazil had lent me, where I kept all the stuff I had managed to save from the forest. In the middle of the night, suddenly, the boat sank in 5 or 6 feet of water. I barely managed to scramble out of the cabin. The boat had developed a huge leak, as big as a man's hand, which had been sealed up but suddenly opened—leading to this disaster.

[378] This sudden immersion in cold water gave me another bad attack of fever, as I had to sit the entire night in wet pyjamas while the crews of all the other boats were summoned in order to raise the boat once more, a work which lasted several hours.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] This sudden plunge into cold water gave me another bad fever. I had to sit the whole night in wet pajamas while the crews from all the other boats were called in to lift the boat again, a task that took several hours.

Next morning when we departed Col. Brazil lent me some of his clothes, while all my things were spread on the roofs of the various boats to dry in the sun, I never shall forget Col. Brazil's amusement and that of his men when I unpacked some of the boxes, which had once been watertight, and pulled out a dress-suit, frock-coat, and other such stylish garments, now all wet and muddy, and some twenty pairs of shoes, all in a terrible condition, mildewed and soaked with the moisture they had absorbed in the forest and during the last immersion.

The next morning, when we left, Col. Brazil lent me some of his clothes while all my stuff was spread out on the roofs of various boats to dry in the sun. I will never forget Col. Brazil's amusement and that of his men when I unpacked some boxes that used to be watertight and pulled out a dress suit, a frock coat, and other stylish clothes, now all wet and muddy, along with about twenty pairs of shoes, all in terrible shape, mildewed and soaked from the moisture they had absorbed in the forest and during the last immersion.

Near the tributary Montanha, on the left side of the main stream, were two small rapids. A rich rubber-producing land was situated a day and a half's journey along that tributary. The best way to reach it was from a place called El Frances, one of the most charming spots I saw on the lower Tapajoz River. The central hill at Montanha was 300 ft. high, the hills around it from 200 to 300 ft. high.

Near the Montanha tributary, on the left side of the main stream, there were two small rapids. A rich rubber-producing area was about a day and a half's journey along that tributary. The best way to get there was from a place called El Frances, one of the most charming spots I saw on the lower Tapajoz River. The central hill at Montanha was 300 ft. high, and the surrounding hills ranged from 200 to 300 ft. high.

Farther down we came to the Rio Jamanchin, a tributary on the right side of the Tapajoz, which entered the river where great sand-shallows occupied nearly half the width of the stream.

Farther down, we reached the Rio Jamanchin, a tributary on the right side of the Tapajoz, which flowed into the river where large sandbanks covered almost half the width of the stream.

Col. Brazil was the happy possessor of immense concessions on that tributary stream—in fact as far as the Tocantins River, a tributary on the left side of the Jamanchin. He had already made a mule trail[379] across that region in order to get over the difficulty of the troublesome rapids which are to be found there, such as those of Portão, Cahy, and Apuhy. The mineral wealth was also considerable, according to the accounts I heard; while undoubtedly the production of rubber could not be better.

Col. Brazil was the fortunate owner of extensive concessions along that tributary stream—actually all the way to the Tocantins River, a left-side tributary of the Jamanchin. He had already created a mule trail[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in that area to navigate the challenging rapids found there, like those at Portão, Cahy, and Apuhy. The mineral wealth was also significant, based on what I heard, and the rubber production was undoubtedly excellent.

This was the spot at which the river Tapajoz came nearest to its eastern neighbour the river Xingu. The seringueiros on the latter river constantly cross over, following the Jamanchin in order to go down to the Amazon by the Tapajoz. Rubber collectors have found their way high up on the Xingu River—much farther up than on the river Tapajoz.

This was the place where the Tapajoz River got closest to its eastern neighbor, the Xingu River. The seringueiros on the Xingu frequently cross over, following the Jamanchin to reach the Amazon via the Tapajoz. Rubber collectors have ventured much further up the Xingu River than they have on the Tapajoz.

On October 25th we went down first the Limão rapid, and then the Burbure rapid. The river was beautiful all along, with low hills on both sides. We eventually arrived at Pimental, a fiendishly hot, steamy, unhealthy place, where across a streamlet was a station for the transhipment of rubber. The place was on low ground, which became inundated at high water. Another station was built some 200 m. off on high ground, which was used as a winter station. The second station was at the beginning of an excellent mule track which Col. Brazil had cut as far as a place lower down the river called Bella Vista, a distance of some 20 kil. He had imported at much expense a number of mules for the service. All the rubber was conveyed from that spot on mule-back, as between Pimental and Bella Vista was a dangerous rapid, on which many boats had been lost.

On October 25th, we first went down the Limão rapid, and then the Burbure rapid. The river was beautiful the whole way, with low hills on both sides. We eventually reached Pimental, a really hot, muggy, and unhealthy place, where across a little stream was a station for transferring rubber. The area was low-lying and would flood at high water. Another station was built about 200 meters away on higher ground, which served as a winter station. The second station was at the start of an excellent mule track that Col. Brazil had cut all the way to a spot downriver called Bella Vista, a distance of about 20 kilometers. He had imported a number of mules at great expense for this purpose. All the rubber was transported from that location by mule, as between Pimental and Bella Vista was a dangerous rapid where many boats had been lost.

In the company of Col. Brazil I rode over that distance, in intense pain owing to the weak state in[380] which I was. When we came to the river again, over great deposits of sand we saw a number of crocodiles basking in the sun.

In the company of Col. Brazil, I rode that distance, feeling intense pain due to my weak condition[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]. When we reached the river again, we saw several crocodiles sunbathing on large sand deposits.

Bella Vista consisted of four neat double-storied grey houses, two large white buildings, and some temporary constructions of mud with palm-leaf roofs, all of them situated on a high bank. The place was at the entrance of a wide channel, dry and sandy. When this was filled by the stream at high water a long island was formed.

Bella Vista was made up of four tidy two-story gray houses, two big white buildings, and a few temporary mud structures with palm-leaf roofs, all sitting on a high bank. The location was at the mouth of a wide, dry, and sandy channel. When the stream filled it during high tide, a long island was created.

Bella Vista was a great point for us, for there we should meet steam navigation again, Col. Brazil having purchased a handsome steamer which performed the service between that place and Belem (Para).

Bella Vista was a great spot for us, as we would reconnect with steam navigation there. Colonel Brazil had bought a nice steamer that operated between that location and Belem (Para).

A Street in Iquitos.

A Street in Iquitos.

A Street in Iquitos.

A street in Iquitos.


The Launch "Rimac" on the Ucayalli River.

The Launch "Rimac" on the Ucayalli River.

The Launch "Rimac" on the Ucayalli River.

The launch "Rimac" on the Ucayalli River.


I broke down altogether while there, and was nursed with the tenderest care by the family of Mr. Lage, who was in charge of that trading station. It is difficult to imagine more kind-hearted, generous people than these exiles in those deadly regions. All the employés at the station were in a pitiable condition, suffering from malarial fever.

I completely broke down while I was there, and the family of Mr. Lage, who ran that trading station, took care of me with the utmost kindness. It’s hard to imagine more compassionate and generous people than these exiles living in such harsh conditions. Everyone working at the station was in a terrible state, suffering from malaria.

When the steamer Commandante Macedo arrived—she only came once a month in order to bring down the rubber—I went in her to the first town we had seen since leaving Diamantino, a place called Itaituba. It seemed to us as if we had dropped into London or Paris again, although the place merely consisted of a few red-roofed houses, the walls of which were gaily coloured, bright yellow, green, or white. Palm trees of great size showed here and there beyond the row of buildings as we approached the place on its high site.

When the steamer Commandante Macedo arrived—she only came once a month to bring down the rubber—I took her to the first town we had seen since leaving Diamantino, a place called Itaituba. It felt like we had dropped back into London or Paris, even though it was just a few houses with red roofs, and the walls were brightly colored, in shades of yellow, green, or white. Large palm trees were visible here and there beyond the row of buildings as we got closer to the town on its elevated site.

[381] Prominent along the river front were magnificently vigorous mango trees, with luxuriant foliage. A brick and stone church, unfinished, was visible, with a great pile of bricks in front waiting in vain for money and labour to complete it. The grand square, with its pretty Intendencia coloured bright blue, formed the end, on the west, of that most important "town" on the Tapajoz. In the centre of the square was a well-executed bust of Correa.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Standing out along the riverfront were vibrant mango trees with lush leaves. An unfinished brick and stone church was in sight, with a large stack of bricks out front, waiting in vain for funds and labor to finish it. The beautiful square, featuring the pretty bright blue Intendencia, marked the western edge of that significant "town" on the Tapajoz. In the center of the square was a well-crafted bust of Correa.

The most prominent feature of the place, however, was the elevated landing-stage, some 30 ft. above the level of the river at low water, erected there for loading and unloading when the river rose. The town was divided by three longitudinal avenues, the central one also with rows of magnificent mango trees, which indeed seemed to flourish at that place. I was particularly struck by the wonderful tidiness and cleanliness, the good drainage of the streets, and the upkeep of the different houses, of which the people seemed proud. Everybody was well off, owing to the rubber industry, which had brought much wealth to the place. Col. Brazil and his family have dedicated much time and energy to embellishing the town, and no doubt some day, when Itaituba is connected with proper telegraphic and postal services, it will become an important city, being the key, as it were, of the Tapajoz River.

The most notable feature of the place, however, was the raised platform, about 30 ft. above the river's low water level, built for loading and unloading when the river was higher. The town was laid out with three main avenues running parallel, with the center one lined with stunning mango trees that seemed to thrive in that area. I was especially impressed by the incredible tidiness and cleanliness, the effective drainage of the streets, and the maintenance of the various houses, which the residents seemed proud of. Everyone was doing well, thanks to the rubber industry, which had brought significant wealth to the area. Col. Brazil and his family have invested a lot of time and effort into beautifying the town, and one day, when Itaituba has proper telecommunication and postal services, it will likely become an important city, serving as the key hub of the Tapajoz River.

On November 5th I bade good-bye to my good friend Col. Brazil, whose guest I had been since leaving the forest, and for whose thoughtful hospitality I feel deeply grateful. I presented him with my best rifle, a very handsome weapon, which had accompanied me[382] on several previous journeys, and which was the only valuable thing remaining in my possession.

On November 5th, I said goodbye to my good friend Col. Brazil, who had hosted me since I left the forest, and for whose thoughtful hospitality I am truly grateful. I gave him my best rifle, a really nice weapon that had been with me on several previous trips, and which was the only valuable thing I had left.

It was a new sensation for me to be steaming down comfortably on a beautifully-kept steamer, as spick-and-span as a private yacht. Her captain and co-proprietor with Col. Brazil was Captain Macedo, a man who had spent much time in Europe, and was one of the most polished gentlemen I met in Brazil.

It was a new experience for me to be cruising comfortably on a well-maintained steamer, looking as neat and tidy as a private yacht. The captain and co-owner with Col. Brazil was Captain Macedo, a man who had spent a lot of time in Europe, and he was one of the most refined gentlemen I met in Brazil.

Now that my work was practically over, it was a great relief to me to be basking in a cane chair upon the deck, looking at the wonderful scenery opening up before me as we went on. We passed a lovely sand-beach, Capitary, then the immense bay of Boin, and farther on the great rocks of Surucuá. Then came in sight the headland called Punta de Cururu, with the Serra of the same name upon it. Once or twice the ship stopped at different sheds in order to take up merchandise, but we only halted long enough to get the cargo on board, and once more we proceeded gaily down stream. It was wonderful how one appreciated civilized ways of locomotion after travelling for months and months, as we had done, in the manner of prehistoric man.

Now that my work was almost done, I felt a great sense of relief as I settled into a cane chair on the deck, taking in the stunning scenery unfolding before me as we moved along. We passed a beautiful sandy beach, Capitary, then the vast bay of Boin, and further on, the impressive rocks of Surucuá. Soon, the headland called Punta de Cururu came into view, with the Serra of the same name on it. A couple of times, the ship stopped at various docks to pick up cargo, but we only paused long enough to load the goods, and then we cheerfully continued downstream. It was amazing how much one appreciated modern ways of travel after spending months and months, as we had, traveling like prehistoric humans.

In the evening, while we were sitting at dinner, there was a big bump. We had run aground somewhat heavily on a sand-dune. The captain rather frightened me as he said that on a previous occasion they had stuck on a sand-bank for several days before they could get off. As luck would have it that night, partly by the aid of a steel cable several hundred metres long, which had been fastened to a number of big trees on the shore, partly by her own power,[383] we were able to back out and get her free. Only six hours were wasted. The tide, which reaches a long way up the Tapajoz River when the latter is low, helped us a great deal. At high tide the level of the water is raised more than one foot. It seemed amazing that the tide of the ocean could extend its influence by forcing the water back so far up the Amazon and its tributaries.

In the evening, while we were having dinner, there was a big bump. We had run aground pretty hard on a sand dune. The captain kind of scared me when he mentioned that they had once been stuck on a sandbank for several days before getting free. Luckily, that night, with the help of a steel cable several hundred meters long that was tied to a few big trees on the shore, and also by the boat's own power,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] we managed to back out and get free. We only lost six hours. The tide, which reaches far up the Tapajoz River when it’s low, really helped us. At high tide, the water level rises by more than a foot. It was amazing to see how the ocean’s tide could push water so far up the Amazon and its tributaries.

Although the steamer on which I was did not draw much water, being built specially for river navigation, careful soundings had to be taken continually. I well recollect the cries of the man at the lead. When the man cried out "Una braça!" (one fathom), there was great excitement on board, and we had to slow down to half speed or dead slow. In the distance on the left bank in the haze could be distinguished high hills, at the foot of which white ribbon-like streaks were visible along the water.

Although the steamer I was on didn’t draw much water, as it was specifically designed for river navigation, we had to take careful measurements constantly. I clearly remember the calls of the man with the lead line. When he shouted "Una braça!" (one fathom), there was a lot of excitement on board, and we had to slow down to half speed or come to a complete stop. In the distance on the left bank, through the haze, we could make out high hills, with white ribbon-like streaks visible along the water at their base.

The Barros do Tapayuna, a sand and mud bar, extremely shallow, extended from the elongated island of the same name right across the stream, there about 5 kil. wide. That spot was also called the garganta, or throat of the Tapajoz, because at low water it was impossible to get through, and it was necessary to unload the steamer, the navigation being extremely difficult.

The Barros do Tapayuna, a sandy and muddy bar, very shallow, stretched from the long island of the same name right across the river, about 5 kilometers wide. That area was also known as the garganta, or throat of the Tapajoz, because at low water it was impossible to pass through, and unloading the steamer was necessary since navigation was extremely challenging.

"Dos braças!" (two fathoms) cried the lead man. "One and a half fathom!" he cried next, as we went over the shallowest part of that sand-bar.

"Two fathoms!" shouted the lead man. "One and a half fathoms!" he called next, as we passed over the shallowest part of that sandbar.

Although shallow, that part of the river was not dangerous, because the bottom was of soft mud; not so, however, farther on, where the shallow channel[384] was strewn with plentiful rocks. Captain Macedo had sensibly placed buoys and marks all over the most dangerous places, so as to minimize the dangers of navigation.

Although it was shallow, that part of the river wasn't dangerous because the bottom was soft mud. However, further along, the shallow channel was filled with lots of rocks. Captain Macedo wisely placed buoys and markers all over the most dangerous areas to reduce the risks of navigation.

The river was magnificent farther down, where we passed a great quadrangular rock of deep Indian red, looking exactly like an immense square tower. Then vertical rocks were to be seen all along the right bank; while on the left bank, when we crossed over to the other side of the river, were immense beaches of beautiful sand. Above them were great stretches of the most wonderful grass, upon which thousands of cattle could graze—but not one animal was to be seen.

The river was stunning further down, where we passed a massive square rock of deep Indian red, looking just like a huge square tower. Then there were vertical cliffs along the right bank; while on the left bank, when we crossed to the other side of the river, there were vast beaches of gorgeous sand. Above them were large areas of amazing grass, where thousands of cattle could graze—but not a single animal was in sight.

A Trail in the Andes.

A Trail in the Andes.

A Trail in the Andes.

Andes Trail.


It was rather interesting to note that the formation of the right bank was exactly the same as that of the Paredão Grande we had seen in Matto Grosso. Vertical sides in great rectangles were noticeable, intersected by passages—regular cañons—where small huts could be seen at the foot of the picturesque rocks, especially at places where small streamlets entered the Tapajoz. I was told that little lakes had formed beyond those frontal rocky masses, the entrances to which were blocked at low water by sand-bars. Beyond that row of vertical red rocks was a more or less confused mass of hills, some dome-like, others of a more elongated form, but still with a well-rounded sky-line. The water of the stream had now changed colour altogether, and had become of a deep green. Islets could be seen far, far away to the left side of the river, mere white dots and lines along the water-line, most of them having white sand-beaches around them; while on the right bank the great red walls in sections continued for[385] many miles. As we neared the mouth of the Tapajoz, the river had the immense width of 14 kil. On the right, after going through the Passagem dos Surucué, we passed the mountain of Jaguarary, which stood prominent along a flat elevation on the right bank.

It was quite interesting to notice that the formation of the right bank was exactly the same as that of the Paredão Grande we had seen in Matto Grosso. Vertical sides in great rectangles were noticeable, intersected by passages—regular canyons—where small huts could be seen at the base of the scenic rocks, especially in areas where small streams entered the Tapajós. I was told that small lakes had formed beyond those rocky cliffs, their entrances blocked by sandbars at low water. Beyond that row of vertical red rocks was a somewhat disorganized mass of hills, some dome-shaped, others more elongated, but all still with a smooth skyline. The water of the stream had now changed color entirely, turning a deep green. Islets could be seen far away to the left side of the river, just tiny white dots and lines along the water's edge, most having white sandy beaches around them; while on the right bank, the great red walls continued for many miles. As we approached the mouth of the Tapajós, the river expanded to an impressive width of 14 kilometers. On the right, after passing through the Passagem dos Surucué, we passed the mountain of Jaguarary, which stood out prominently along a flat elevation on the right bank.

We halted in the afternoon at a picturesque little place called Prainha—prettier than any I had seen so far, because of its frontage battlement, with its numerous staircases to allow the people of the various houses to go down to the water. A tiny church stood farther back on a prominence.

We stopped in the afternoon at a charming little spot called Prainha—nicer than any I had seen up to that point, thanks to its charming battlement facade, which had several staircases for the residents of the different houses to access the water. A small church was located further back on a rise.

Late at night we arrived at Santarem, at the junction of the Tapajoz River with the Amazon. At that spot the man X and poor Benedicto insisted on leaving me, so they received their full pay, and Benedicto a very handsome present of money; after which they disembarked. As the sum I paid Benedicto was a considerable one, so that he might be well off for the rest of his days, I warned him not to waste it in buying all kinds of absurd things.

Late at night, we reached Santarem, where the Tapajoz River meets the Amazon. At that point, the man X and poor Benedicto insisted on leaving me, so they got their full pay, and I gave Benedicto a nice cash gift; after that, they got off the boat. Since the amount I paid Benedicto was significant, ensuring he would be set for the rest of his life, I advised him not to waste it on all sorts of silly purchases.

We halted at Santarem for several hours. What was not my astonishment, just before we departed, to find that Benedicto had gone into a store and had spent over £25 sterling in buying innumerable tins of jam—in fact, he had bought up the entire supply which was in the store! When I asked him what he did that for, he said he was very fond of jam. With his friends and a number of people he had quickly collected round him, they opened tin after tin, ravenously devouring the contents, so that within a short time he would have none left.

We stopped in Santarem for several hours. I was amazed just before we left to find that Benedicto had gone into a store and spent over £25 on countless tins of jam—in fact, he had bought up the entire stock! When I asked him why he did that, he said he really loved jam. With his friends and a bunch of people he quickly gathered around him, they opened tin after tin, eagerly devouring the contents, so that in no time he wouldn't have any left.

Brazilians of all classes are hopelessly improvident.

Brazilians from all social classes are hopelessly unprepared.


[386]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XXIII

Santarem to Belem (Pará)—The Amazon—From Belem to Manaos—The Madeira-Mamore Railway

Santarem to Belem (Pará)—The Amazon—From Belem to Manaus—The Madeira-Mamore Railway

 

Santarem was an old settlement of no great interest. It had a few relatively fine ancient buildings and many ugly new ones.

Santarém was an old settlement that wasn’t particularly interesting. It had a few decent ancient buildings and a lot of unattractive modern ones.

Early on November 6th the steamer proceeded on her way to Belem (Pará). On leaving Santarem we first emerged into the great Amazon River, a regular sea of fresh water, where we tossed about in a strong north-easterly gale. Unless one knew, one never could have imagined oneself on a river, as the stream was so wide at that point that the opposite bank could not be seen at all.

Early on November 6th, the steamer continued its journey to Belem (Pará). Leaving Santarem, we first entered the vast Amazon River, a true expanse of freshwater, where we were tossed around by a strong north-easterly gale. If you didn't know any better, you'd never guess you were on a river, as it was so wide at that point that the opposite bank was completely out of sight.

Things were a little better when we entered the channel of Monte Alegre. On that channel was the little town of the same name, half of the buildings being along the water's edge, the other half on the summit of a low hill near by. There is a sulphur spring there with wonderful medicinal properties, and coal is also said to be found.

Things got a bit better when we entered the channel of Monte Alegre. In that channel was the small town with the same name, half of the buildings along the water's edge and the other half on the top of a nearby low hill. There’s a sulfur spring there with amazing healing properties, and people also say coal can be found.

A colony of Spaniards had been imported to work, but they were dissatisfied and had left. Tobacco, made up into fusiform sticks 6 ft. long and tied into bundles, was exported from that place in considerable[387] quantities; the inhabitants were also engaged in breeding cattle, growing Indian corn, and drying fish—the pirarucú (Vastres gigas), a salmonoid vulgarly called the cod-fish of the Amazon. A big trade was done in that dried fish all over that region.

A group of Spaniards had been brought in to work, but they were unhappy and left. Tobacco, formed into long sticks about 6 feet long and bundled together, was exported from that area in significant quantities. The locals were also involved in raising cattle, growing corn, and drying fish—the pirarucú (Vastres gigas), a type of salmon commonly known as the cod-fish of the Amazon. A large trade was conducted in that dried fish throughout the region.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In the full moon of a glorious night we could discern to the north a mountain region with elevations of over 3,000 ft. Between those mountains—the Serra de Almerin—and ourselves, lay a long flat island, the vegetation on which was, for that particular region, comparatively sparse. That island of mud had formed during the last fifteen or twenty years, and was at the time of my visit several kilometres in length. It was called the Pesqueiro. Islands have a way of forming in a very short time in the Amazon, while others change their shape or disappear altogether.

In the bright light of a full moon on a beautiful night, we could see to the north a mountain area with heights of over 3,000 ft. Between those mountains—the Serra de Almerin—and us, there was a long flat island, with vegetation that was relatively sparse for that region. That muddy island had formed over the last fifteen or twenty years and was several kilometers long at the time of my visit. It was called the Pesqueiro. Islands can form very quickly in the Amazon, while others change shape or completely vanish.

On November 7th we were facing the principal outlet of the Amazon to the north-east. That main estuary is, however, not as navigable as the one south of it, through which most of the big ships pass. An archipelago had formed at that spot. The fortress of Matapa, very ancient, stood on the largest outlet.

On November 7th, we were looking at the main outlet of the Amazon to the northeast. However, this main estuary isn’t as navigable as the one to the south, which is the route most large ships take. An archipelago had formed at that location. The very old fortress of Matapa was situated on the biggest outlet.

We went through the channel called the Itoquara. Another, the Tajapurozinho, was to the south, forming a boundary on that side of the large island, which we skirted to the north in the Itoquara channel. The beautiful island of Uruttahi was now in sight, to the north of the largest outlet. Like all other islands in that neighbourhood, it was flat and of alluvial formation.

We traveled through the channel known as the Itoquara. Another channel, the Tajapurozinho, was to the south, creating a boundary on that side of the large island, which we navigated around to the north in the Itoquara channel. The stunning island of Uruttahi was now visible, located north of the largest outlet. Like all the other islands in the area, it was flat and formed from alluvial deposits.

In order to avoid the open waters, where the small[388] ship upon which I was tossed about considerably, we kept to the smaller channels between the islands, going first through the channel of Limão and after that through the Tajapuru. It was practically the same course as the Itoquara, which was called by different names in different parts. It was narrow and tortuous, and required great skill in the navigation of it; but it was extraordinarily deep—so deep that all the big ocean steamers entering the Amazon followed this channel in preference to the main outlet of the river, which is not navigable owing to many sandbanks.

To avoid the open waters, where the small [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] ship I was on tossed around a lot, we stuck to the smaller channels between the islands, starting with the Limão channel and then going through the Tajapuru. It was pretty much the same route as the Itoquara, which had different names in different areas. It was narrow and winding, requiring a lot of skill to navigate; but it was incredibly deep—so deep that all the large ocean steamers entering the Amazon preferred this channel over the main outlet of the river, which is not navigable because of many sandbanks.

We were there in a regular maze of islands, composed mostly of mud and of recent formation, not more than one or two feet above the water. For Brazil, they were fairly thickly inhabited, miserable huts being visible every few hundred metres or so.

We were in a typical maze of islands, mainly made of mud and newly formed, rising only one or two feet above the water. For Brazil, they were fairly densely populated, with rundown huts visible every few hundred meters.

On our right as we went through we had a luxuriant growth of mirichi palms, some of great height and close together—a regular forest of them. At the first glance as you looked at those islands, it seemed as if all along the coast-line a low palisade had been erected. It was indeed a natural palisade of aninga, an aquatic plant growing in profusion on the edge of mud-banks. The aninga is said to contain a powerful poison, the touch of which produces violent itching.

On our right as we walked through, there was a lush growth of mirichi palms, some really tall and closely packed together—a real forest of them. At first glance, looking at those islands, it looked like a low fence had been built all along the coast. It was actually a natural barrier of aninga, an aquatic plant that grows abundantly along the edges of mud-banks. The aninga is said to have a strong poison, and just touching it causes intense itching.

All the houses and huts on those islands necessarily had to be built on high piles, as the country was constantly inundated, the tide rising and falling some three feet in that particular channel.

All the houses and huts on those islands had to be built on high stilts because the area was always flooded, with the tide rising and falling about three feet in that specific channel.

Campas Indian Children.

Campas Indian Children.

Campas Indian Children.

Campas Indigenous Children.


As we neared the mouth of the river, with Para as our objective, we first saw the lighthouse of Buyussu[389] in the immense bay which takes its name from the little town of Coralhina. Both this town and that of Boa Vista were on the left side of us, on the great island of Marajo. On the right the island of Oya was visible, and the island of Araras. Between the light of Buyussu and the island of Oya opened the great bay of Melgasso.

As we approached the river's mouth, heading towards Para, we first spotted the Buyussu lighthouse in the vast bay named after the small town of Coralhina. Both Coralhina and Boa Vista were on our left, on the large island of Marajo. To our right, we could see the island of Oya and the island of Araras. Between the light from Buyussu and the island of Oya lay the expansive bay of Melgasso.

Considering the amount of navigation that went through, it was amazing to see how badly lighted that river was—the two lights, such as the one at Buyussu, and the one at Mandy, at the entrance of the bay of Marajo, being no bigger than and not so brilliant as the ordinary street oil-lamp in an English or French village. I understand that all ships navigating the Amazon have to pay a large tax on each journey for the maintenance of the lighthouses on that immense waterway. It is quite criminal that no proper lights are constructed in order to protect the safety of the passengers and the valuable cargoes which go by that important water route.

Considering the amount of navigation that took place, it was shocking to see how poorly lit that river was—the two lights, like the one at Buyussu and the one at Mandy, at the entrance of the bay of Marajo, were no bigger than and not as bright as a typical street oil lamp in an English or French village. I realize that all ships navigating the Amazon have to pay a hefty tax on each trip for the upkeep of the lighthouses along that vast waterway. It's absolutely wrong that no proper lights are built to ensure the safety of passengers and the valuable cargoes that travel this important route.

More picturesque than most of the scenery I had so far witnessed on the Amazon was the narrow Foro da Jararaca. From the lamp-post—it cannot in all honesty be called a lighthouse—of Mandy, we made for the other lamp-post of Capin; and from this for the third lamp-post of Arrozal, navigation being most difficult in that part. From there we steered direct for the Farol de Cutijuba, a light somewhat more respectable than the others at the entrance of the Barra of Pará.

More scenic than anything I had seen so far on the Amazon was the narrow Foro da Jararaca. From the lamp-post—it can’t really be called a lighthouse—of Mandy, we headed for the other lamp-post of Capin; and from there we went to the third lamp-post of Arrozal, as navigation was quite tricky in that area. After that, we headed straight for the Farol de Cutijuba, which was a somewhat more respectable light than the others at the entrance of the Barra of Pará.

After going through the bay of Coralhina we did not follow the great channel that was before us, but[390] skirted the island of Concepção to the left, passing between it and Paketta Island. After that island we found ourselves in the bay of Jappelin, so named after a bird of that region, which builds an elongated nest.

After passing through the bay of Coralhina, we didn’t take the main channel ahead of us but [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] went around the island of Concepção to the left, navigating between it and Paketta Island. Once we passed that island, we arrived in the bay of Jappelin, named after a local bird that builds a long nest.

Having passed the Cutijuba Island, and then the Taxipa Island on our left, in the early morning we entered between the islands of Arabiranga and Jararakinha. The larger vessels generally follow a course outside on the east of this island before entering the large bay of Marajo.

Having passed Cutijuba Island and then Taxipa Island on our left, we entered between the islands of Arabiranga and Jararakinha early in the morning. Larger vessels usually take a route outside on the east of this island before entering the large bay of Marajo.

We could plainly see that we were approaching a large city, for quantities of little sailing boats were now visible on the water. Signs of civilization were beginning to appear on the island of Arabiranga. A brick and tile kiln, which supplied Belem (Pará) with most of its building materials, had been established there. Alongside the island could be seen a lot of steamers belonging to the Amazon River Company. Beyond was the bay of Guajara, with the city and many ocean steamers looming in the distance.

We could clearly see that we were getting close to a large city, as lots of small sailing boats were now visible on the water. Signs of civilization were starting to show on the island of Arabiranga. A brick and tile factory, which provided Belem (Pará) with most of its building materials, had been set up there. Next to the island, there were many steamers belonging to the Amazon River Company. Beyond that was the bay of Guajara, with the city and numerous ocean steamers appearing in the distance.

On November 18th we steamed into the bay, and there stood the city of Belem (Pará) before us, while the noise of the town began to get louder and louder as we approached the dock. That sound was welcome to me in a way, and at the same time worrying, after the dead silence I had been accustomed to for the last many months.

On November 18th, we sailed into the bay, and there was the city of Belem (Pará) in front of us, with the town's noise growing louder as we got closer to the dock. That sound felt good to me in a way, but it was also unsettling after the complete silence I had gotten used to for the past several months.

A swarm of robber-porters invaded the steamer the moment we came alongside the pier. The bustle, the loud shouting, the pushing, seemed most irritating. Ill as I was, for a few moments I almost contemplated[391] the idea of turning back toward the virgin forest. The heat was oppressive, the bells of the tramways jangled all the time, the rattle of the mediæval carriages on the cobble-stones of the pavement was distressing.

A group of porters swarmed the steamer as soon as we docked. The chaos, the loud shouting, and the shoving were really annoying. Despite not feeling well, I briefly considered going back to the untouched forest. The heat was stifling, the tram bells rang constantly, and the clatter of the old carriages on the cobblestones was a nuisance.

Things were not pleasanter when I put up in the best hotel, where the best room I could get was not unlike a coal-cellar. We will not speak of the food.

Things were not any better when I stayed at the best hotel, where the best room I could get was pretty much like a coal cellar. Let’s not even talk about the food.

Those aspiring efforts at semi-civilization were to my mind ten times worse than no civilization at all. Had it not been for the extreme kindness of my friend Commandante Macedo, of Mr. Ross, the manager of the London and Brazilian Bank, and of the British Consul, I would have left the place that same day.

Those attempts at being somewhat civilized were, in my opinion, ten times worse than having no civilization at all. If it weren't for the incredible kindness of my friend Commandante Macedo, Mr. Ross, the manager of the London and Brazilian Bank, and the British Consul, I would have left that place the very same day.

At Belem I dismissed Alcides, Antonio, and white Filippe, paying their full passage by sea and railway and full wages up to the day of their arrival at their respective homes. They had certainly many faults, and had not behaved well to me; but I am given to weigh matters justly, and there was no doubt that those men had endured terrific hardships and, willingly or unwillingly, had carried through quite a herculean task. I therefore not only paid them the high wages upon which I had agreed, but I gave each a handsome present of money.

At Belem, I let go of Alcides, Antonio, and the white Filippe, covering their full travel expenses by sea and rail, as well as their full wages up to the day they returned home. They certainly had their flaws and hadn’t treated me well; however, I strive to assess situations fairly, and it was clear that these men had gone through tremendous hardships and, whether they wanted to or not, had completed a daunting task. Therefore, I not only paid them the high wages I had promised, but I also gave each of them a generous cash gift.

The three men duly signed receipts and unsolicited certificates, in which they declared that during the entire journey they had been treated by me in a generous manner and with every possible thoughtfulness and consideration.

The three men signed receipts and unsolicited certificates, in which they stated that throughout the entire journey they had been treated by me generously and with every possible thoughtfulness and consideration.

As they had not been able to spend a single penny since we had left Diamantino they had accumulated[392] a considerable sum of cash. I warned them, as I had done with Benedicto, to be careful and not waste their money. They went out for a walk. Some hours later they returned, dressed up in wonderful costumes with fancy silk ties, patent leather shoes, gold chains and watches, and gaudy scarf-pins. In a few hours they had wasted away nearly the entire sum I had paid out to them. Everything was extremely expensive in Pará—certainly three or four times the price which things would fetch in London or New York.

Since they hadn't spent a single penny since we left Diamantino, they had built up a nice amount of cash. I warned them, like I did with Benedicto, to be careful and not blow their money. They went out for a walk. A few hours later, they came back dressed in amazing outfits with fancy silk ties, patent leather shoes, gold chains, watches, and flashy scarf pins. In just a few hours, they had burned through almost the entire amount I had given them. Everything was super expensive in Pará—certainly three or four times what things would cost in London or New York.

Two days later white Filippe and Antonio embarked for Rio de Janeiro, with hardly a word of farewell to me. Alcides refused to travel on the same steamer with his companions, and left by a later one.

Two days later, white Filippe and Antonio set off for Rio de Janeiro, barely saying goodbye to me. Alcides chose not to travel on the same ship as his friends and took a later one instead.

The city of Pará is much too well known for me to enter into a long description of it. Since its discovery in the year 1500, when Vincente Yanes Pinzon cast anchor in the Marañon or Amazon, Belem has become a beautiful city. As everybody knows, it is the capital of the Pará province, which has an area of 1,149,712 sq. kil. Geographically, Belem could not be situated in a better position, and is bound some day to become the most flourishing city of the Brazilian Republic. It is undoubtedly the key to the great Amazon River, although it is not actually at the mouth of the Amazon, but 138 kil. from the ocean. Through it is bound to pass the trade not only of that riverine portion of Brazil, but also of Peru and Bolivia.

The city of Pará is too well-known for me to provide a lengthy description. Since its discovery in 1500, when Vincente Yanes Pinzon dropped anchor in the Marañon or Amazon, Belem has transformed into a beautiful city. As everyone knows, it is the capital of the Pará province, which covers an area of 1,149,712 square kilometers. Geographically, Belem couldn't be in a better spot and is destined to become the most prosperous city in the Brazilian Republic. It is undeniably the gateway to the great Amazon River, even though it isn't actually at the mouth of the Amazon but 138 kilometers from the ocean. It is set to handle trade not just from that riverine part of Brazil, but also from Peru and Bolivia.

Campas Old Woman and her Son.

Campas Old Woman and her Son.

Campas Old Woman and her Son.

Campas Old Woman and her Son.


Belem (Pará) is mostly known to Europeans as the nest of yellow fever. During the last few years it has been freed absolutely from that scourge, the cases of yellow fever being now few and far between,[393] owing to the wonderful progress made by hygiene and the praiseworthy efforts made by the Province to keep the city in a healthy condition.

Belem (Pará) is mainly recognized by Europeans as the place where yellow fever was common. In recent years, it has been completely free from that threat, with very few cases of yellow fever now occurring,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] thanks to significant advancements in hygiene and the commendable efforts by the Province to maintain the city's health.

The population of Pará is 192,230 inhabitants. Many spacious and handsome edifices, such as the Government buildings and the professional Institutes, do great credit to the city; while the Peace Theatre is one of the finest in Brazil. Many private mansions are of some architectural beauty, and some of the new avenues and the municipal gardens are handsome. The slaughter-house, the iron market, etc., are quite up to date, and the city even boasts of a crematorium.

The population of Pará is 192,230 residents. Many large and attractive buildings, like the government structures and professional institutes, really enhance the city; the Peace Theatre is one of the best in Brazil. Several private mansions have architectural charm, and some of the new streets and municipal gardens are lovely. The slaughterhouse, the iron market, and so on are all modern, and the city even has a crematorium.

My object in coming to Belem (Pará) was merely to see my men safely on board on their return to the Minas Geraes and Goyaz Provinces; also to buy some new cameras and instruments, so that I could start on the second part of my expedition, following the entire course of the Amazon almost up to its source, then cross over the Andes and reach the Pacific Ocean.

My purpose in coming to Belem (Pará) was simply to see my team safely on board for their return to the Minas Geraes and Goyaz Provinces; I also wanted to buy some new cameras and equipment so that I could begin the second part of my expedition, following the entire course of the Amazon nearly to its source, and then cross over the Andes to reach the Pacific Ocean.

My English friends in Pará tried to dissuade me from attempting the journey, as I was in a pitiful condition. What was worse, civilization, instead of making me feel better, was smashing me up altogether. Every day I was getting weaker and weaker, and more exhausted. I had hardly strength to walk about, less still to go up or down stairs. Beri-beri commenced to develop in my right foot, and added to my other trials.

My English friends in Pará tried to convince me not to go on the journey since I was in really bad shape. To make things worse, civilization, instead of helping me feel better, was wearing me down completely. Every day, I felt weaker and more exhausted. I could barely manage to walk around, let alone go up or down stairs. Beri-beri started to show up in my right foot, adding to my other struggles.

The English consul told me it was absolute folly to try and proceed on such a long journey in such an exhausted state.

The English consul told me it was complete madness to attempt such a long journey while feeling so exhausted.

Having bought fresh clothes and cameras for my[394] new expedition, I left Pará on November 12th at noon on the excellent ship Anthony of the Booth line, on my way up the Amazon to Manaos.

Having bought new clothes and cameras for my[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] upcoming trip, I left Pará on November 12th at noon on the great ship Anthony of the Booth line, heading up the Amazon to Manaus.

I will not attempt here to give a description of that amazing river the Amazon—amazing because it is very big and not because it is beautiful, for indeed I do not believe that in all my travels I have ever seen a river quite so ugly and uninteresting as the Amazon.

I won't try to describe the incredible Amazon River here—it's amazing because it's huge and not because it's beautiful. Honestly, I don't think I've ever seen a river as ugly and uninteresting as the Amazon in all my travels.

First of all, it is so big that you seldom see both sides of the river at a time; its waters are muddy and filthy; its climate is damp, oppressive and unhealthy; its vegetation, when you are near enough the banks to see it, is entangled, half-rotted, and smelly. All along one's nostrils are offended by the fetid odour of mud and decayed vegetable matter.

First of all, it's so big that you hardly ever see both sides of the river at the same time; its waters are muddy and dirty; its climate is damp, stifling, and unhealthy; its vegetation, when you get close enough to the banks to see it, is tangled, half-rotten, and stinky. The foul smell of mud and decaying plant matter offends your nostrils the whole way along.

People in Europe seem imbued with the idea that, as you go along the Amazon, you must be attracted by the great number of birds of beautiful plumage, insects and butterflies of all sizes and amazing colours. Occasionally, especially in the early morning and at sunset, one does notice perhaps a flock of green paroquets with yellow foreheads, notable for their peculiar, clumsy, rapid wing-flapping flight and their harsh shrieks when settling on the trees. Occasionally, too, one may see a family of larger parrots dashing across the sky; but, indeed, birds in the lower Amazon are not plentiful by any means, nor, indeed, is their plumage particularly attractive, most birds, except the parrots, being small and very soberly tinted.

People in Europe often have the impression that as you travel along the Amazon, you'll be captivated by the vast array of beautifully colored birds, insects, and butterflies in various sizes and striking hues. Sometimes, especially in the early morning and at sunset, you might spot a flock of green parakeets with yellow foreheads, known for their peculiar, awkward, fast wing-flapping flight and their shrill cries when they settle on the trees. You might also catch a glimpse of a family of larger parrots zipping across the sky; however, it's important to note that birds in the lower Amazon aren't abundant, and their plumage isn't particularly eye-catching—most birds, aside from the parrots, are small and quite drab in color.

As for the melodious songs of birds which civilized people always imagine in the equatorial forest—the[395] song that will set you dreaming while you are basking under palm trees—the actual traveller will find the greatest disappointment of all in that respect. With one or two exceptions, such as the Troglodytes fuscus, a small brown wren which emits sweet musical notes, most birds of the Amazon have grating voices and harsh piercing whistles, or monotonous deep repetitions of two or three funereal notes which are more apt to drive you insane than to fascinate you. Among the most unmusical singers of the lower Amazon may be counted the several families of finches and fly-catchers, and the local thrushes, which feed on ants.

As for the pleasant songs of birds that people in civilized societies often picture in the equatorial forest—the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] song that makes you dream while you relax under palm trees—the real traveler will find this to be the biggest letdown. With a couple of exceptions, like the Troglodytes fuscus, a small brown wren that sings sweet musical notes, most birds in the Amazon have harsh voices and jarring whistles, or they repetitively drone on with two or three mournful notes that are more likely to drive you crazy than to captivate you. Among the least musical singers in the lower Amazon are the various families of finches and flycatchers, as well as the local thrushes that eat ants.

Similar disappointment awaits one in regard to the vegetation. People imagine Brazil a land of beautiful flowers, the forest made up of immense trees with luxuriant foliage, overladen with parasitic orchids—eternally in bloom, of course, in the dreamy minds of the untravelled, and just waiting to be picked and to be placed in one's buttonhole. The sky, naturally, over such a forest, could only be swarming with birds of all sizes, with plumage of the richest colours and hues; and what else could such a luxuriant country have in the way of butterflies and insects than some which resemble precious gems in the iridescent tones of their wings and bodies?

Similar disappointment awaits one regarding the vegetation. People picture Brazil as a land of beautiful flowers, with forests full of huge trees and lush foliage, overflowing with parasitic orchids—forever in bloom, of course, in the dreamy minds of those who haven't traveled, just waiting to be picked and pinned in one's lapel. The sky, naturally, above such a forest must be filled with birds of all sizes, exhibiting plumage in the richest colors and shades; and what else could such a lush country offer in terms of butterflies and insects, if not some that look like precious gems with their iridescent wings and bodies?

That is what people imagine. The following is what you really see.

That’s what people think. Here’s what you actually see.

The trees, overcrowded everywhere, far from being gigantic, are, instead, mean-looking and anæmic—not unlike the pallid, overgrown youth of the over-populated slums of a great city. Orchids? Yes, there are plenty of orchids about, but you never see[396] them unless you go on a special search for them with a high ladder or some other such means of climbing high trees. In any case, you would not detect them unless you had the eye of an expert. It is well not to forget that in tropical climates, as in temperate zones, plants are not always in bloom when you happen to be passing. As for the butterflies, you seldom see any at all in the actual forest.

The trees, crowded everywhere, far from being gigantic, look scraggly and unhealthy—not unlike the pale, overgrown kids in the crowded slums of a big city. Orchids? Sure, there are lots of orchids around, but you only spot them if you specifically search for them with a tall ladder or some other way to climb high into the trees. Even then, you wouldn’t notice them unless you have a trained eye. It’s important to remember that in tropical climates, just like in temperate ones, plants aren’t always in bloom when you happen to walk by. As for butterflies, you hardly see any in the actual forest.

Perhaps one of the most common birds of the Amazon is a kind of grey-eyed, noisy, mimicking magpie, locally called guache or japim or jappelin (Cassicus icterranotus), quite amusing with its energetic movements, its observant habits, its familiar interest in everything and everybody, and its facility for reproducing correctly enough sounds which momentarily attract its attention. The wonderful activity of its slender body, clothed in velvety black, neatly-groomed yellow feathers, and its charming wickedness make it, perhaps, one of the most attractive birds near towns and settlements on the river. It builds elongated nests which are 20 to 30 in. in length, the entrance to which is in the lower portion. They are suspended from the branches of trees. As I have said, the large bay near the mouth of the Amazon has been named in honour of this bird.

One of the most common birds in the Amazon is a type of grey-eyed, noisy, mimicking magpie, locally known as guache, japim, or jappelin (Cassicus icterranotus). It's quite entertaining with its lively movements, keen observation skills, and interest in everything and everyone around it. It can also replicate sounds that catch its attention pretty accurately. Its slender body, covered in soft black feathers and well-kept yellow plumage, along with its playful nature, makes it one of the most appealing birds near towns and settlements along the river. It builds elongated nests that are 20 to 30 inches long, with the entrance located at the bottom. These nests hang from the branches of trees. As I mentioned, the large bay near the mouth of the Amazon was named in honor of this bird.

Campas Indian Woman.

Campas Indian Woman.

Campas Indian Woman.

Campas Indigenous Woman.


Another bird of great interest is the araruna (or Macrocerus hyacinthinus), a magnificent macaw of great size, which is perhaps the rarest and most beautiful found in the interior of Brazil from the northern end of the central plateau as far as the Amazon River. Its feathers are of a soft, metallic, dark greyish-blue,[397] almost black, except round the eyes, where the uncovered white skin shows through. I have seen these birds in flight on four or five different occasions on the Tapajoz River, and tried in vain to secure a specimen. I generally saw them in couples, flying at a great height and speed. These birds are extremely intelligent, and become most affectionate and faithful companions to a considerate master. In fact, they will attack any one endeavouring to get near their owners. Their beaks are extremely strong. When in captivity they are disastrous to one's belongings, as they seem to possess an irresistible desire to crush and tear anything they see. They can chip off pieces of furniture made of the hardest wood with considerable ease. This is easily understood when you can see them crush into fragments the extremely hard nuts of the Acrocomia lasiopatha, on which they principally live.

Another bird of great interest is the araruna (or Macrocerus hyacinthinus), a magnificent macaw of impressive size, which is possibly the rarest and most beautiful found in the interior of Brazil from the northern end of the central plateau to the Amazon River. Its feathers are a soft, metallic, dark greyish-blue, almost black, except around the eyes, where the bare white skin shows through. I've seen these birds in flight on four or five different occasions on the Tapajoz River, and I tried unsuccessfully to catch one. I usually saw them in pairs, flying at great heights and speeds. These birds are incredibly intelligent and become very affectionate and loyal companions to a kind owner. In fact, they will attack anyone trying to get near their owners. Their beaks are extremely powerful. When kept as pets, they can be destructive to belongings, as they have an irresistible urge to crush and tear anything they encounter. They can chip away at furniture made of the hardest wood with surprising ease. This makes sense when you see them smash the extremely hard nuts of the Acrocomia lasiopatha, which form a large part of their diet.

Sir Roger Casement, of Putumayo atrocities fame, whom I had the pleasure of meeting at Manaos, possessed a most beautiful specimen of the Macrocerus hyacinthinus. It was most touching to see the pathetic devotion which existed between master and bird and vice versa. Only the people of the hotel where we both stayed did not appreciate the magnificent blue-black visitor, for when its master was out it spent all its time chipping off pieces from tables and chairs, and took the greatest pride and delight in flinging forks, knives and spoons off the dining-room tables, and tearing the menus to strips. The Brazilian waiters, in their caution to maintain their own anatomy intact, did not dare go near it; for the bird, even on[398] hearing remarks made on its behaviour, would let itself down the sides of chairs and defiantly proceed to attack the intruders.

Sir Roger Casement, known for the Putumayo atrocities, whom I had the pleasure of meeting in Manaus, had a beautiful specimen of the Macrocerus hyacinthinus. It was really touching to see the strong bond between him and the bird and vice versa. Unfortunately, the people at the hotel where we both stayed didn’t appreciate the magnificent blue-black visitor. Whenever its owner was out, it spent its time chipping away at tables and chairs and took great joy in tossing forks, knives, and spoons off the dining-room tables and ripping menus into shreds. The Brazilian waiters, keen to keep themselves safe, didn’t dare approach it; even at the slightest comment about its behavior, the bird would lower itself off the sides of chairs and boldly go after anyone who got too close.

Similar but larger and more beautiful than this macaw is the ararama, extremely rare and perfectly black. The natives say that it is impossible to keep it in captivity as it is quite untameable. I saw a couple of these birds. They were really magnificent—certainly 3 ft. in length from the tip of the beak to the end of the tail.

Similar but larger and more stunning than this macaw is the ararama, which is extremely rare and completely black. The locals say that it’s impossible to keep it in captivity because it’s pretty wild. I saw a couple of these birds, and they were truly magnificent—definitely 3 ft. long from the tip of the beak to the end of the tail.

When the steamer was close enough to the banks or an island we occasionally saw small groups of assahy palms (Euterpe oleracea) 20 to 30 ft. high, with smooth stems and feather-like foliage. Other palms, equally graceful, with stems like polished columns and delicately-cut fronds aloft, were also to be seen; but otherwise most of the vegetation was entangled and untidy.

When the steamer got close enough to the shore or an island, we sometimes saw small groups of assahy palms (Euterpe oleracea) that were 20 to 30 feet high, with smooth trunks and feather-like leaves. Other equally elegant palms had trunks like polished columns and beautifully cut fronds above, but most of the rest of the vegetation looked tangled and messy.

From the trees hung liane in festoons or suspended like cords. Creepers of all kinds smothered the trunks and branches of the trees, which seemed to struggle for a little life and air; while, when we had an opportunity of examining the branches of the trees a little closer, we could see absolute swarms of parasites covering every bough.

From the trees hung vines in loops or dangled like ropes. Creepers of all sorts choked the trunks and branches of the trees, which seemed to be fighting for a bit of life and air; and when we had the chance to look at the branches up close, we could see swarms of parasites covering every limb.

Near some of the houses could be seen the Musa paradisiaca, the most common kind of banana palm in that region, with its green leaves ten to twelve feet long reflecting beautiful shades like silk velvet when caressed by the wind. I saw one or two specimens of the bread-fruit tree, with its digitated foliage, and several kinds of pine-apple plants (Bromelia)—some[399] with leaves toothed along their edges, others shaped more like the blade of a long knife.

Near some of the houses, you could see the Musa paradisiaca, the most common type of banana palm in that area, with its green leaves measuring ten to twelve feet long, reflecting beautiful shades like silk velvet when the wind brushed against them. I spotted one or two breadfruit trees with their finger-like leaves, along with several types of pineapple plants (Bromelia)—some with leaves that had sharp edges, and others that were shaped more like the blade of a long knife.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I was in great pain, and could not observe much. Also, most of the time we were at a great distance from the banks, and the river was so wide that it was almost like being in mid-ocean.

I was in a lot of pain and couldn't see much. Most of the time, we were far from the shores, and the river was so wide that it felt almost like being in the middle of the ocean.

On November 14th we passed Obidos, at the mouth of the Rio Trombetas, the narrowest point, where the river went through a channel only 2,000 m. broad, but of extreme depth. The channel was formed by a depression between two hillocks 250 ft. high or so. The settlement of Obidos consisted of two long white buildings near the water, and a series of stores. To the left of the village as we looked at it was a high cliff extending for some 2,000 m. up stream over a beautiful beach. The cliff showed patches of red and yellow rock of a brilliant colour, the lower strata being of a deep red and clearly defined, the upper ones of a raw sienna colour, the dividing-line between the two colours being somewhat undulating. There was dense forest on the summit of the cliff. A good deal of vegetation had crept down and was clinging to the side of the cliff.

On November 14th, we passed Obidos, at the mouth of the Rio Trombetas, which is the narrowest point where the river flows through a channel only 2,000 m wide, but extremely deep. The channel was created by a depression between two hillocks about 250 ft high. The settlement of Obidos included two long white buildings near the water and a series of shops. To the left of the village as we faced it was a high cliff stretching about 2,000 m upstream over a beautiful beach. The cliff displayed patches of bright red and yellow rock, with the lower layers being a deep red and clearly defined, while the upper layers were a raw sienna color, with the boundary between the two colors being somewhat wavy. There was dense forest on top of the cliff, and a lot of vegetation had creeped down and was clinging to the side of it.

A little white church with a pointed spire stood on the highest point of the cliff, close to the town. Behind the cliff rose a hill of some height, upon which the better houses, with red-tiled roofs, were situated. A wide road led up to them.

A small white church with a sharp spire stood at the highest point of the cliff, near the town. Behind the cliff, a tall hill rose up, where the nicer houses with red-tiled roofs were located. A broad road led up to them.

The water of the stream was of a dirty yellow, and very turbulent owing to the strong wind that was blowing and the violent current. Proceeding up stream, we then came to a hill 300 ft. high on the[400] right, which ended abruptly in an almost vertical red and yellow cliff plunging into the water. On the opposite side of the river, along the narrow neck, were lowlands, quite open and scantily wooded, over which rose great columns of black smoke, caused by the natives burning down the forest in order to prepare the land for their plantations. It was at this point that the entire volume of the Amazon could be gauged at a glance. As you looked up stream a long bluish line of low forest could be perceived over the gradually expanding deep yellow river. Dozens upon dozens of columns of smoke were visible. When night came the effects of those forest fires, with the reflection of the light upon the low clouds and in the water, were very weird and beautiful.

The stream's water was a muddy yellow and really choppy due to the strong wind blowing and the fast current. As we moved upstream, we reached a hill 300 ft. high on the right that ended suddenly in a nearly vertical red and yellow cliff dropping into the water. On the opposite side of the river, along the narrow strip, there were lowlands, pretty open and sparsely wooded, where huge columns of black smoke were rising because the locals were burning down the forest to clear the land for their farms. It was here that you could see the full expanse of the Amazon at a glance. Looking upstream, a long bluish line of low forest appeared over the widening deep yellow river. Dozens and dozens of smoke columns were visible. When night fell, the result of those forest fires, with the light reflecting off the low clouds and in the water, was really strange and beautiful.

Greetings were occasionally exchanged upon the river as a big ocean steamer went by, or an over-enthusiastic captain let off rockets, which brought all the passengers from the dinner-table to the port-holes. Farther on we came to a pretty plantation on the left with innumerable banana palms crowded together, and some cocoa trees. At one time the exportation of cocoa from that section of the Amazon between Obidos and Santarem was considerable—some 8,000 kilos yearly. I was told that that industry has now gone down a great deal, and not more than 4,000 kilos were exported in 1911.

Greetings were sometimes exchanged on the river as a large ocean steamer passed by, or an overly excited captain would set off rockets, which drew all the passengers from the dinner table to the windows. Further along, we came across a beautiful plantation on the left with countless banana palms packed closely together, along with some cocoa trees. At one point, the cocoa export from that part of the Amazon between Obidos and Santarem was significant—around 8,000 kilos annually. However, I was told that this industry has declined quite a bit, and only about 4,000 kilos were exported in 1911.

Campas Woman.

Campas Woman.

Campas Woman.

Campas Female.


Campas Man, Woman and Child.

Campas Man, Woman and Child.

Campas Man, Woman and Child.

Families: Man, Woman, and Child.


As we went farther up stream we passed alluvial banks of comparatively recent formation, in some places only one foot above the water and liable to constant inundation—in other places 10 or 12 ft. above the stream, and exposing an abrupt crumbling[401] section of grey clay on a lower stratum with a narrow band of raw sienna colour. This yellow band rarely exceeded a thickness of 1 ft. We had an object-lesson here, where the banks were eroded by water and were gradually crumbling away, of the reason why the trees were so anæmic and generally died. The roots, instead of burrowing deep into the ground, spread out laterally in a horizontal position quite close to the surface of the ground. That night we had a beautiful effect of rain and smoke and the reflection from the fires, a wonderful study of reds and yellows and dark blues which would have fascinated the immortal painter Turner.

As we went further upstream, we passed recently formed alluvial banks, some only a foot above the water and prone to constant flooding, while others were 10 to 12 feet above the stream, exposing a steep, crumbling section of gray clay with a narrow band of raw sienna color. This yellow band rarely exceeded a thickness of 1 foot. We had a clear example here of how the banks were eroded by water and were gradually falling apart, which explained why the trees were so unhealthy and often died. Instead of digging deep into the ground, their roots spread out horizontally close to the surface. That night, we experienced a beautiful scene of rain, smoke, and reflections from the fires, creating a stunning display of reds, yellows, and dark blues that would have captivated the legendary painter Turner.

Farther on we passed an island 6 ft. above the water with beautiful green grass upon it, wonderful grazing land, and no trees whatever. On both sides of the channel we followed, in fact, we had fine open country all around, which seemed excellent for grazing purposes.

Farther along, we passed an island 6 ft. above the water with beautiful green grass on it, fantastic grazing land, and no trees at all. On both sides of the channel we were following, we had great open country all around, which looked perfect for grazing.

More interesting to me than the river itself were the wonderful effects of the ever-changing light in the sky. I saw no more the wonderful radiations which had given me so much pleasure in Matto Grosso, but we beheld here a great haze of delicate tones up to a great height and a light blue sky above it. The clouds seemed to possess no well-defined form, but were more like masses of mist, the edges blending gradually with the blue of the sky. Only to the west was there an attempt at globular formation in the clouds. The clouds of heavy smoke which rose and rolled about over the landscape helped to render the otherwise monotonous scene a little more picturesque.

More interesting to me than the river itself were the amazing effects of the constantly changing light in the sky. I no longer saw the stunning colors that had given me so much joy in Matto Grosso, but here we observed a great haze of soft tones reaching high into the sky, with a light blue sky above it. The clouds didn’t have a clear shape; they looked more like masses of mist, their edges gradually blending into the blue of the sky. Only to the west was there any attempt at a rounded shape in the clouds. The thick smoke that rose and rolled across the landscape made the otherwise dull scene a bit more picturesque.

[402] Farther up stream we reached on the right a long island almost absolutely free from trees, except at its western end, where a miserable growth of sickly trees covered its point. Beyond was a beautiful spit of red sand some 2,000 m. long.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Further upstream, we arrived at a long island on the right that was almost completely free of trees, except at its western end, where a few unhealthy-looking trees were clustered together. Beyond that was a stunning stretch of red sand about 2,000 meters long.

On November 15th we reached Itaquatiara, where the banks of the river were much higher than usual on the right side. I was much struck by the sight of a lot of fallen timber lying about on the slopes of the high bank, and by that of innumerable logs of wood floating on the water, quite an unusual sight in Brazilian waters. Itaquatiara was placed geographically on a most convenient site, opposite the mouth of the great Madeira River. Now that the Madeira-Mamore railway is completed, bringing down the trade of Bolivia and of the Acre territory, there is no doubt that it will become a most important trading centre. To my mind it is bound to supplant Manaos, which is very inconveniently situated, not on the Amazon River itself but on the tributary Rio Negro.

On November 15th, we arrived at Itaquatiara, where the riverbanks were much higher than usual on the right side. I was really surprised by the sight of a lot of fallen trees scattered on the slopes of the high bank, and by countless logs floating in the water, which is quite unusual in Brazilian waters. Itaquatiara is located in a very convenient spot, right across from the mouth of the great Madeira River. Now that the Madeira-Mamore railway is finished, bringing trade from Bolivia and the Acre territory, there’s no doubt it will become a major trading hub. I believe it’s destined to outshine Manaos, which is inconveniently located, not on the Amazon River itself but on the tributary Rio Negro.

All the rubber which goes down the Madeira River has so far been conveyed to Manaos by a great detour, involving much expense and time. In the future, I think, when Itaquatiara has developed into a big city, and proper arrangements are made for landing and storing cargoes, it is certain to become a most important centre of commerce. Land is already going up in value tremendously, although Manaos has waged war against the growth of a town at that spot, which will be inimical to her own interests.

All the rubber that goes down the Madeira River has been transported to Manaos by a long detour, which takes a lot of time and money. In the future, I believe that when Itaquatiara becomes a big city and proper facilities for unloading and storing goods are established, it will definitely become a crucial commercial hub. Land values are already skyrocketing, even though Manaos has fought against the development of a town there, as it would threaten its own interests.

The Ucayalli River.

The Ucayalli River.

The Ucayalli River.

The Ucayali River.


The Launch on which Author travelled almost to the Foot of the Andes.

The Launch on which Author travelled almost to the Foot of the Andes.

The Launch on which Author travelled almost to the Foot of the Andes.

The launch that the author took traveled nearly to the foot of the Andes.


As is well known, the Madeira-Mamore railway was built from Porto Velho, on the Madeira River,[403] around and along a series of rapids and waterfalls which rendered navigation most difficult, as far as Guajara Merim, on the river Mamore, a mere continuation of the Madeira River. The construction of the railway had long been contemplated by the Brazilian and Bolivian Governments, but it was a difficult matter owing to the dense forest and the unhealthy climate, which equals, if it does not even surpass, the deadliness of Panama in the time of the French. The works of the railway were begun as long ago as 1878 by Collings Brothers, who were then contractors, but nothing effectively was done until the Brazilian Government, fully realizing the necessity of opening up that rich country, especially after the purchase from Bolivia of the Acre Territory, perhaps one of the richest regions on earth as far as rubber is concerned, entered into a contract with a Brazilian engineer named Catambry, to build the railway. The Brazilian engineer transferred the contract to Mr. Percival Farquhar, who, in his turn, organized the Madeira-Mamore Company, entrusting the actual construction of the railway to Messrs. May, Jeckill & Randolph.

As is well known, the Madeira-Mamore railway was built from Porto Velho, on the Madeira River,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] around and along a series of rapids and waterfalls that made navigation extremely challenging, all the way to Guajara Merim, on the Mamore River, which is just a continuation of the Madeira River. The Brazilian and Bolivian Governments had long considered building the railway, but it was a tough task due to the dense forest and the unhealthy climate, which was as deadly, if not more so, than Panama during the French era. Railway construction began as far back as 1878 by the Collings Brothers, who were the contractors at the time, but no significant progress was made until the Brazilian Government recognized the need to develop that rich area, especially after acquiring the Acre Territory from Bolivia, which is possibly one of the richest regions on earth regarding rubber. The government then signed a contract with a Brazilian engineer named Catambry to build the railway. The Brazilian engineer later transferred the contract to Mr. Percival Farquhar, who in turn established the Madeira-Mamore Company, giving the actual construction of the railway to Messrs. May, Jeckill & Randolph.

They started work in July, 1907, with preliminary engineering, the actual construction not beginning until January 1908. Work began with one engine, a Baldwin locomotive rebuilt, which had been there since 1878. Gradually the number of engines—all Baldwin locomotives—was increased to twelve. During the construction six tugs and eleven lighters were used on the Madeira River for handling the material. The contractors took into Brazil during[404] the four and a half years occupied in the construction from 43,000 to 45,000 men, although they never had more than 5,000 men working at any one time. Many, indeed, were the deaths registered, and the steamers were constantly bringing back men laid up with fever. The supplies for those men had all to be brought from Europe and America, except sugar and coffee, as nothing could be obtained in the country itself. The four chief engineers were all Americans, Mr. Randolph and Mr. Jeckill, who were at the head of the entire concern, spending all their time on the line in progress or at their head office in Manaos, which was mostly in charge of Mr. May. One chief surgeon, Dr. Carl Lovelace, handled all the hospital work, with the assistance of fifteen physicians; but innumerable were the lives lost from yellow fever and beri-beri, the two most prevalent diseases in that fatal country.

They started working in July 1907, with preliminary engineering, and the actual construction didn’t begin until January 1908. They kicked off the project with one Baldwin locomotive that had been around since 1878. Gradually, they increased the number of engines—all Baldwin locomotives—to twelve. During construction, six tugs and eleven lighters were used on the Madeira River to manage the materials. The contractors brought between 43,000 to 45,000 men to Brazil over the four and a half years of construction, though they never had more than 5,000 men working at any one time. Many deaths were recorded, and the steamers constantly returned with men who were incapacitated by fever. All supplies for those workers had to come from Europe and America, except for sugar and coffee, since nothing else could be sourced locally. The four main engineers were all Americans: Mr. Randolph and Mr. Jeckill led the entire operation, spending all their time on-site or at their headquarters in Manaos, which was mostly overseen by Mr. May. The chief surgeon, Dr. Carl Lovelace, managed all hospital work with the help of fifteen physicians; however, countless lives were lost due to yellow fever and beri-beri, the two most common diseases in that deadly region.

Campas Family wading across a Stream.

Campas Family wading across a Stream.

Campas Family wading across a Stream.

Campas family crossing a stream.


A Farmhouse on the Andes.

A Farmhouse on the Andes.

A Farmhouse on the Andes.

An Andes Farmhouse.


Before the railway was built it was necessary to unload the battellãos or trading boats thirty-eight times during the journey at the thirty-eight different rapids and falls on the way. The journey over the rapids took not less than forty days. I shall not speak of the constant danger to boats, their crews and merchandise. Now by the railway the entire journey occupies from eight to ten hours. The length of the completed railway, now in full working order, is 364 kil. The last rail was laid on April 30th, 1912, when Mrs. Jeckill drove the last and golden spike—an honour which no other white woman, I believe, has ever had in so inhospitable a country.

Before the railway was built, it was necessary to unload the battellãos or trading boats thirty-eight times during the journey at the thirty-eight different rapids and falls along the way. The journey over the rapids took at least forty days. I won’t mention the constant danger to the boats, their crews, and the merchandise. Now, with the railway, the entire journey takes only eight to ten hours. The completed railway, now fully operational, is 364 kilometers long. The last rail was laid on April 30th, 1912, when Mrs. Jeckill drove in the last golden spike—an honor that I believe no other white woman has ever had in such an inhospitable country.


[405]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XXIV

Attacked by Beri-beri—A Journey up the Madeira River to the Relief of Filippe the Negro and Recovery of Valuable Baggage left with him—Filippe paid off—A Journey up the River Solimeõs—Iquitos

Attacked by Beri-beri—A Journey up the Madeira River to help Filippe the Negro and retrieve valuable baggage left with him—Filippe settled up—A Journey up the River Solimões—Iquitos

 

I arrived in Manaos in the evening of November 15th. I was very ill indeed, my right foot so swollen that I could hardly stand on it, and so painful that I could not put on a shoe or even a slipper, so that I had to hop about with only a sock over it. The doctor on board had told me that I was suffering from beri-beri, and although I tried not to believe him I was gradually forced to the conclusion that he was right. In fact, atrophy set in by degrees—one of the characteristics of beri-beri being that after a time you feel no pain at all. You can dig a pin into the affected part, or pluck off all the hairs without feeling the slightest pain. I was in a bad way, although I never laid up for an entire day. From the moment I arrived I "got busy," to use an American expression, in order to go to the rescue of Filippe the negro and another man I had left in charge of my valuable baggage near the mouth of the Canuma River, a tributary of the Madeira. It was necessary for me to borrow or charter a steam launch for one or two days, so that I could save men and baggage. I applied to the Governor of[406] the Amazonas, who had received telegraphic instructions from the Central Government to give me every possible assistance. When I called upon him he said he was not the "black servant" of the President of the Republic; that he was practically an independent ruler, and would obey nobody's orders or instructions, especially from the Central Government.

I got here. in Manaos in the evening of November 15th. I was really unwell, my right foot so swollen that I could barely stand on it, and so painful that I couldn't wear a shoe or even a slipper, so I had to hop around with just a sock on it. The doctor on board told me I had beri-beri, and even though I tried to ignore it, I gradually had to accept that he was right. In fact, atrophy started to set in slowly—one of the signs of beri-beri being that after a while you don’t feel any pain at all. You could poke a pin into the affected area or pull out all the hairs without feeling the slightest pain. I was in a tough spot, even though I never stayed in bed for a whole day. From the moment I arrived, I “got busy,” to use an American expression, to go rescue Filippe the negro and another man I had left in charge of my valuable baggage near the mouth of the Canuma River, a tributary of the Madeira. It was necessary for me to borrow or hire a steam launch for a day or two to save the men and the baggage. I contacted the Governor of[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the Amazonas, who had received telegrams from the Central Government to give me all the help I needed. When I met with him, he said he was not the “black servant” of the President of the Republic; that he was basically an independent ruler and wouldn’t take orders or instructions from anyone, especially not from the Central Government.

On the Andes: an Elevated Trail overlooking a Foaming Torrent.

On the Andes: an Elevated Trail overlooking a Foaming Torrent.

On the Andes: an Elevated Trail overlooking a Foaming Torrent.

On the Andes: a High Trail overlooking a Raging River.

(See arch cut in the rock.)

(See arch cut in the rock.)


I told him that the work I had done was principally for the good of Brazil; that all I asked him was to help me to save the lives of two Brazilian citizens, and the maps, photographs, etc., which would be useful chiefly to Brazilians, whatever their political views were. I would gladly pay out of my own pocket, within reasonable bounds, all expenses in connection with the trip. If I had applied to him it was only because I had found it impossible at Manaos to charter a steam launch.

I told him that the work I had done was mainly for the benefit of Brazil; that all I was asking him for was to help me save the lives of two Brazilian citizens, along with the maps, photographs, etc., which would be useful primarily to Brazilians, regardless of their political beliefs. I would happily cover all the expenses related to the trip out of my own pocket, within reason. The only reason I reached out to him was that I had found it impossible to rent a steam launch in Manaos.

I spread out before the Governor a map of South America, showing the journey I had taken from Rio de Janeiro to Manaos marked in red. The Governor, who had evidently never seen a map before, turned it upside down, mistook the entire map of South America for a map of his own Province, and seemed to be under the impression that the Amazon had its birth close to Rio de Janeiro.

I laid out a map of South America in front of the Governor, marking my journey from Rio de Janeiro to Manaos in red. The Governor, who clearly had never seen a map before, flipped it upside down, confused the entire map of South America for a map of his own Province, and seemed to believe that the Amazon River started near Rio de Janeiro.

A bitter enemy of all foreigners, especially Englishmen, the Governor was detested by everybody, and was at open war with the Commandante of the Federal troops in the town. All the money which should have been spent in embellishing or improving the town, was mis-spent in keeping a large army of police—over 2,000 men, I believe—for his personal protection.

A bitter enemy of all foreigners, especially Englishmen, the Governor was hated by everyone and was in open conflict with the Commandante of the Federal troops in the town. All the money that should have been used to beautify or improve the town was wasted on maintaining a large police force—over 2,000 men, I believe—for his personal protection.

[407] My audience with the Governor did not last long, and I paid him back in his own coin. He immediately turned round then, with great courtesy begging me to stay and talk matters over, and said that he would be delighted to be of use to me in showing me around the city. I merely turned my back upon him, as I would on any nonentity, and limped out of the palace. Several messages were sent to me afterwards, which I treated with the contempt they deserved.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] My meeting with the Governor didn’t last long, and I gave him a taste of his own medicine. He quickly turned around, politely asking me to stay and discuss things, saying he would be happy to help me explore the city. I simply turned away from him, as I would from anyone unimportant, and walked out of the palace. I received several messages from him later, which I disregarded with the disdain they warranted.

As nearly all the launches in the place belonged to the Government, I had then to apply to the Commandante of the flotilla of the Government boats. It will be easily understood that my anxiety was great to go and rescue my men; so that on leaving the palace I immediately proceeded to the private house of this gentleman—a great friend of the Governor, I learned afterwards. On sending in my card at five o'clock in the afternoon I was kept waiting a little time, then there appeared a yellow-faced individual in his pyjamas, muttering words which I should not like to repeat.

As almost all the boats in the area were owned by the government, I had to reach out to the commander of the government flotilla. It’s easy to see that I was really anxious to go rescue my men, so after leaving the palace, I headed straight to this gentleman’s private house—a close friend of the governor, as I found out later. After sending in my card at five in the afternoon, I waited a bit, and then a sickly-looking guy in his pajamas came out, mumbling things I wouldn’t want to repeat.

"What do you want?" he said to me. "Do you not know that I sleep from twelve to six every afternoon? What do you mean by disturbing me? I am sure you would not disturb officers of your own Navy in this way!"

"What do you want?" he asked me. "Don't you know that I sleep from twelve to six every afternoon? What do you mean by bothering me? I'm sure you wouldn't interrupt officers in your own Navy like this!"

I very politely answered that the officers of my Navy were well known for being wide awake at all times, and not for sleeping the whole day as well as the entire night. When I explained to him, and presented the order from the Minister of Marine requesting any officer of the Brazilian Navy to give every possible[408] assistance, he told me that none of his boats were in a condition to move out; furthermore they were needed, as great political trouble was expected in the city.

I politely responded that the officers of my Navy were known for being alert at all times, not for sleeping all day and night. When I explained this to him and showed him the order from the Minister of Marine requesting any officer of the Brazilian Navy to provide as much assistance as possible, he told me that none of his boats were ready to go; in addition, they were needed because significant political trouble was anticipated in the city.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I was beginning to feel anxious, as in my weak state it would have been a serious matter for me to undertake the river journey in a small rowing-boat, which journey would have occupied several weeks, when I could have done the whole thing in two or three days at the most in a steam launch. Even a rowing-boat was not obtainable unless you purchased it outright, and if you obtained the boat you could not obtain the men to row it.

I was starting to feel anxious since, in my weakened state, it would have been a big deal for me to make the river journey in a small rowing boat. That trip would have taken several weeks, while I could have done the whole thing in just two or three days at the most in a steam launch. Even a rowing boat wasn’t available unless you bought it outright, and even if you got the boat, you still couldn’t find anyone to row it.

It is extraordinary how many things in the world depend on absolute chance. When I returned, sadly disappointed, to the hotel, I met a Swiss gentleman, Dr. Alberto Maso, who was in the employ of the Brazilian Government as delegate of the Minister of Agriculture for the Territory of the Acre. I had met him in Rio de Janeiro a year before. I told him what had happened that day with the Governor and the Commandante of the Flotilla. Dr. Maso immediately took the matter in hand.

It’s amazing how many things in the world rely on pure luck. When I returned, feeling let down, to the hotel, I ran into a Swiss guy, Dr. Alberto Maso, who worked for the Brazilian Government as a delegate for the Minister of Agriculture for the Acre Territory. I had met him in Rio de Janeiro a year earlier. I told him what had happened that day with the Governor and the Commander of the Flotilla. Dr. Maso quickly jumped in to handle the situation.

That same evening there was a meeting of the Associação Commercial do Amazonas, a most useful society in Manaos composed of the cleverest and soundest business men of that place. I was presented to the President, Mr. J. G. Araujo, and to Dr. Bertino Miranda, the honorary secretary—the latter a man of letters of great distinction, well known not only in his own country but in Latin countries all over Europe as well.

That same evening, there was a meeting of the Associação Commercial do Amazonas, a very useful society in Manaus made up of the smartest and most reliable businesspeople in the area. I was introduced to the President, Mr. J. G. Araujo, and to Dr. Bertino Miranda, the honorary secretary—he's a highly regarded literary figure known not only in his own country but also in Latin countries across Europe.

[409] I was received by these gentlemen and the other members of the Association with the greatest consideration, and before I left that evening they assured me that they would procure a launch for me with which to go and rescue my men.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I was welcomed by these gentlemen and the other members of the Association with great respect, and before I left that evening, they promised me that they would arrange a boat to go and rescue my men.

The next morning, in fact, I was taken to call on the Commandante of the Federal troops, who willingly and most courteously placed at my disposal his steam launch. A delay of several days took place, as unfortunately the steam launch had lost her propeller and it was necessary to make a new one. Also the engine had to be repaired, and a crew had to be engaged—a task which gave all those concerned a considerable amount of trouble.

The next morning, I was taken to meet the Commandante of the Federal troops, who kindly and graciously offered me his steam launch. There was a delay of several days because the steam launch had lost its propeller, and a new one needed to be made. The engine also required repairs, and a crew had to be hired—a task that caused a good deal of hassle for everyone involved.

I had, of course, to pay for the maintenance of the crew during the journey, and it cost me nearly a hundred pounds to fit her out with all the plates, knives, cooking utensils, and other paraphernalia necessary for her crew of sixteen men. In any other country three men would have been more than sufficient to run a launch of that size.

I had to, of course, cover the crew's expenses during the journey, and it ended up costing me almost a hundred pounds to equip her with all the plates, knives, cooking tools, and other essentials for her crew of sixteen men. In any other country, three men would have been more than enough to operate a launch of that size.

I also had to employ at my own expense a pilot—no steamboat was allowed to go without one—whom I had to pay at the rate of £7 15s. sterling a day. A cook had to be employed for the crew, as none of the sailors could be induced to condescend to be the chef. Two applicants were eventually found. One who was willing to do the cooking at a salary of £3 10s. a day, his chief ability, said he, consisting in boiling rice and fish. Another fellow eventually undertook the job at a salary of £1 10s. a day, he being willing to do the cooking at such a small salary as he said[410] he had never in his life cooked before, and he did not know whether we should care for his cooking or not. It must not for one moment be believed that these men were trying to cheat me, and putting on prices, for indeed these are the current rates for everybody who wishes to travel in those regions. The cost of commodities of any kind in Manaos was excessive, and went beyond even the limits of robbery. I went into a chemist's shop to purchase a small bottle of quinine tablets, worth in England perhaps eightpence or a shilling. The price charged there was £2 10s.

I also had to hire a pilot at my own expense—no steamboat was allowed to operate without one—whom I had to pay £7 15s. sterling each day. A cook had to be hired for the crew since none of the sailors would stoop to take on the role. Eventually, two candidates were found. One was willing to cook for £3 10s. a day, claiming his main skills were boiling rice and fish. Another guy agreed to take the job for £1 10s. a day, admitting he had never cooked before and wasn’t sure if anyone would like his cooking. It shouldn’t be thought for a second that these men were trying to rip me off, as these were the standard rates for anyone traveling in those areas. The price of goods in Manaos was extremely high, even surpassing typical robbery rates. I went into a pharmacy to buy a small bottle of quinine tablets, which would cost around eightpence or a shilling in England. The price there was £2 10s.

Principally owing to the Booth Line Steamship Company and the allied companies, Manaos has become a good-sized place. The Harbour Works and the works made by the Manaos Improvements, Ltd., have been a great boon to that place, and have made it almost as civilized as a third-class European city. But obstacles have been placed in the way of honest foreign companies carrying on their work successfully, the unscrupulous behaviour of the Governor and the attitude of the mob having proved serious drawbacks to the development of the place.

Principally thanks to the Booth Line Steamship Company and its associated companies, Manaos has grown into a decent-sized city. The Harbour Works and the projects by Manaos Improvements, Ltd. have greatly benefited the area, making it nearly as civilized as a third-tier European city. However, honest foreign companies face challenges in successfully operating here, as the Governor's unscrupulous behavior and the mob's attitude have been significant obstacles to the city's development.

La Mercedes.

La Mercedes.

La Mercedes.

The Mercedes.


The Avenue of Eucalypti near the Town of Tarma (Andes).

The Avenue of Eucalypti near the Town of Tarma (Andes).

The Avenue of Eucalypti near the Town of Tarma (Andes).

The Eucalyptus Avenue close to the town of Tarma (Andes).


Large sums of money have been wasted in building a strawberry-coloured theatre of immense size and of appalling architectural lines, on the top of which has been erected a tiled dome of gigantic proportions over an immense water-tank in order to protect the theatre against fire. The water-tank was calculated to let down a great cascade of water, a regular Niagara, on the flames—as well as on the spectators, I presume. After it had been built it was discovered that if water were let into the tank, its weight would[411] be enough to bring down the entire upper part of the theatre; so that it could never be filled at all.

Large amounts of money have been wasted on constructing a massive, brightly colored theater with terrible architectural design, topped with a gigantic tiled dome over an enormous water tank to protect the theater from fire. The water tank was meant to release a huge cascade of water, like a mini Niagara Falls, onto the flames—and I suppose onto the audience as well. After it was built, it was found that if water was poured into the tank, its weight would be enough to collapse the entire upper section of the theater, making it impossible to fill at all.

Except for one or two short avenues, which reminded one of the suburbs of new North American cities, there was nothing worth seeing in Manaos. The shops were almost entirely those of jewellers, gunsmiths, sweet-sellers, and chemists. It was in this place that the poor seringueiros, on their return from rubber collecting, were in a few hours robbed of all the money they had made during several months' hard work. There was only one redeeming feature in Manaos: the British and American business men in the place were most charming and hospitable in every possible way.

Except for a couple of short streets that reminded you of the suburbs of new North American cities, there wasn’t much to see in Manaos. The shops mostly consisted of jewelers, gunsmiths, candy stores, and pharmacies. It was here that the poor *seringueiros*, when they returned from collecting rubber, would lose all the money they had earned over several months of hard work within just a few hours. The only positive aspect of Manaos was that the British and American businessmen there were incredibly charming and welcoming in every way.

It was on December 3rd, 1911, that everything was ready. The hour of departure had been fixed for ten o'clock in the evening. I went on board at the appointed time, but the captain of the launch and the crew refused to put out of the anchorage, as they said they would not go unless some extra men were employed. One of the pipes of the engine had been wilfully damaged, so that delay was caused, and we could not possibly start until it had been repaired. The captain of the launch had worried me for several days. He was in a constant state of intoxication.

It was December 3rd, 1911, when everything was ready. We planned to leave at ten o'clock in the evening. I boarded the launch right on time, but the captain and the crew wouldn’t set off from the anchorage, saying they wouldn’t go unless some extra hands were hired. One of the engine pipes had been intentionally damaged, causing further delays, and we couldn't leave until it was fixed. The captain had been stressing me out for several days; he was constantly drunk.


On December 4th, at 11 p.m., I was actually able to make my departure from Manaos on the launch Amazonas. I took in tow a rowing-boat which had been lent me by the representative of the Minister of Agriculture in Manaos.

On December 4th, at 11 p.m., I finally left Manaos on the launch Amazonas. I was towing a rowing boat that had been lent to me by the representative of the Minister of Agriculture in Manaos.

By 8.30 in the morning of December 5th we en[412]tered the mouth of the Madeira River. I was surprised at the sudden change in the appearance of the two rivers. We saw in the Madeira high, gently sloping banks, covered with verdant grass and neat trees and palms along the top of them; whereas along the Amazon the trees stood almost in the water on the recently formed islands and banks. The left bank of the Madeira was of grey and reddish clay (grey below, red above), cut vertically, sometimes actually in steps. Blocks of a rectangular shape, in getting dried up, split and fell over, leaving the banks vertical. The right bank, on the contrary, was gently sloping, descending with a beautiful carpet of green grass into the stream. The islands were charming, with lovely lawns all round. Blackish and deep red rock, vertical and fluted, and with innumerable perforations, could be seen here and there, covered over with a padding of earth from ten to twenty feet deep.

By 8:30 in the morning on December 5th, we entered the mouth of the Madeira River. I was surprised by the sudden change in the appearance of the two rivers. The Madeira had high, gently sloping banks covered with lush grass and neat trees and palms along the tops, while along the Amazon, the trees seemed to stand almost in the water on the recently formed islands and banks. The left bank of the Madeira was made of gray and reddish clay (gray below, red above), cut vertically, sometimes actually in steps. Blocks of rectangular shapes dried up, split, and fell over, leaving the banks steep. The right bank, on the other hand, sloped gently, descending with a beautiful carpet of green grass into the stream. The islands were charming, with lovely lawns all around. Blackish and deep red rock, vertical and fluted, with countless perforations, could be seen here and there, covered with a layer of earth ten to twenty feet deep.

The journey up the Madeira River had no great interest. By seven o'clock in the evening we arrived at the mouth of the Canuma River—or rather at a channel connecting the Madeira River with the river Canuma, which river actually has its proper mouth about half-way between Itaquatiara and Santarem, at a place called Parintins. By way of the connecting channel the two rivers were only a short distance apart, but that channel was not always navigable. The steam launch, which drew little water, would have difficulty in going through, even at that time, when the water was fairly high.

The trip up the Madeira River wasn’t particularly exciting. By seven in the evening, we reached the mouth of the Canuma River—or more accurately, a channel linking the Madeira River with the Canuma River, which actually has its own mouth located about halfway between Itaquatiara and Santarem, at a spot called Parintins. Through the connecting channel, the two rivers were only a short distance from each other, but that channel wasn't always easy to navigate. The steam launch, which didn't draw much water, would struggle to get through, even at that time, when the water level was reasonably high.

On the Andes.

On the Andes.

On the Andes.

In the Andes.


A Street of Tarma.

A Street of Tarma.

A Street of Tarma.

A Tarma Street.


We therefore thought we would stay for the night at the mouth of the channel, and start on our journey[413] by that difficult passage in broad daylight the next day. There was a house on the right-hand side of the mouth of the channel. While we made preparations to make ourselves comfortable for the night on the launch, the pilot went up to the house in order to get an expert at that place to take us through the dangerous channel.

We thought it would be best to spend the night at the entrance of the channel and begin our journey through that tricky passage in broad daylight the next day. There was a house on the right side of the channel's entrance. While we got ready to settle in for the night on the launch, the pilot went to the house to find someone experienced who could guide us through the dangerous channel.

I was just in the middle of my dinner when the pilot sent down a message for me to go up to the house at once, as my presence was required immediately. I struggled up the steep incline, not knowing what was up. Much to my amazement, on reaching the house, I saw before me my man Filippe the negro, who rushed at me and embraced me tenderly, and the other man I had left with him in charge of the baggage. The two men had been picked up by a boat two days up the river Canuma, where I had left them with my baggage, and they had come down expecting to meet me in Manaos. They had got stranded at that place, and although they had hailed one or two steamers which had gone down the river, no one had paid any attention to them, and there they had remained.

I was just in the middle of my dinner when the pilot sent a message for me to come up to the house immediately, as I was needed right away. I struggled up the steep path, not knowing what was going on. To my surprise, when I reached the house, I saw my man Filippe the Black, who rushed at me and hugged me warmly, along with the other man I had left in charge of the luggage. The two men had been picked up by a boat two days up the Canuma River, where I had left them with my bags, and they had come down expecting to meet me in Manaos. They had gotten stuck at that location, and even though they had called out to one or two steamers that passed down the river, no one had paid them any attention, and they had been left there.

"Have you saved the photographs and the baggage, Filippe?" I immediately asked, when I had made certain that both men were in good condition.

"Did you save the photos and the luggage, Filippe?" I asked right away after making sure both men were okay.

"Yes," said Filippe. "I have everything with me. I have taken the greatest care of everything."

"Yeah," said Filippe. "I have everything with me. I've taken really good care of everything."

That was for me a happy moment, after all the vicissitudes we had had of late. The most important part of my baggage was saved. I had taken all my men back alive—if perhaps not very much alive—after so fateful an expedition. I felt happy beyond words.

That was a happy moment for me, especially after all the ups and downs we had recently faced. The most important part of my belongings was saved. I had brought all my men back alive—even if they weren't in the best shape—after such a dangerous mission. I felt incredibly happy.

[414] The man who owned the house was the trader who had taken Filippe and the other man down the river in his boat, so I gave him a present of money and also a lot of provisions which I had on board and which we should not now need any more, as we should return at once to Manaos.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The man who owned the house was the trader who had taken Filippe and the other guy down the river in his boat, so I gave him some money and a bunch of food supplies that I had on board, which we wouldn't need anymore since we were heading back to Manaos right away.

The Market Place, Tarma.

The Market Place, Tarma.

The Market Place, Tarma.

The Marketplace, Tarma.


Next morning, all as happy as possible, we steamed down full speed on our way back to Manaos. We came in for dirty weather all the time, which obliged us to halt for several hours and put into Itaquatiara for shelter. A few hours later we were once more in the capital of the Amazonas, in the city of jewellers' shops and filthy food. On landing I found Maxim guns and artillery on one side of the principal square, with police troops in charge of them ready to fire; while on the other side were the Federal troops, also with their artillery ready for battle. It was with some concern that I found myself obliged to pass between those warlike bodies in order to enter the hotel. I was not so anxious for myself as I was for my photographic negatives and note-books, after I had taken all that trouble to save them.

The next morning, we were all as happy as could be and we sped down the river back to Manaos. We ran into bad weather the whole time, which forced us to stop for several hours and take shelter in Itaquatiara. A few hours later, we were back in the capital of the Amazonas, in the city filled with jewelry shops and terrible food. When we landed, I noticed Maxim guns and artillery on one side of the main square, with police troops guarding them and ready to fire; on the other side were the Federal troops, also with their artillery prepared for battle. I was a bit worried as I had to walk between those armed groups to get to the hotel. I wasn’t as concerned for myself as I was for my photographic negatives and notebooks, especially after all the trouble I went through to protect them.

However, the Governor at the last moment became scared, and went personally to call on the Commandante of the Federal troops in order to assure him of his friendship and affection, so that after all no battle took place that day.

However, the Governor got scared at the last minute and personally went to meet with the Commandante of the Federal troops to assure him of his friendship and support, so ultimately no battle occurred that day.

Only a short time previously the flotilla had bombarded the town. The people of Manaos had got so accustomed to those little excitements that they thought nothing of them. There were occasionally a few people killed, but that was all.

Only a short time ago, the flotilla had bombarded the town. The people of Manaos had become so used to those little excitements that they didn’t think much of them. Occasionally, a few people were killed, but that was it.

[415] It will be remembered that the idée fixe of Filippe the negro was to buy himself a mallettinha (a little trunk). The first thing he had asked me after I had rescued him was if I had seen any good mallettinhas in Manaos. So after landing we at once proceeded to buy a tin mallettinha with a strong lock. Then I paid him off and gave him an ample reward, as he had been the pluckiest and most faithful of all my men. He was certainly the man who had given me the least trouble of the entire lot.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] It will be remembered that Filippe the black man had his heart set on buying a mallettinha (a little trunk). The first thing he asked me after I rescued him was whether I had seen any nice mallettinhas in Manaos. So, after we landed, we immediately went to buy a tin mallettinha with a sturdy lock. Then I paid him and gave him a generous reward, as he was the bravest and most loyal of all my men. He definitely caused me the least trouble of anyone in the group.

Filippe had tears in his eyes when he received his pay and present. He embraced me and thanked me a million times for having made him a rich man.

Filippe had tears in his eyes when he got his paycheck and gift. He hugged me and thanked me a million times for making him a wealthy man.

"After all," said he, "we have suffered a great deal, but now I shall be happy for ever. I shall marry the girl who is waiting for me at home."

"After all," he said, "we've been through a lot, but now I’ll be happy forever. I'm going to marry the girl who's waiting for me at home."

"If ever I come out on another journey, Filippe, will you go with me again?" I asked him.

"If I ever go on another journey, Filippe, will you come with me again?" I asked him.

Filippe pondered for a moment. "Yes," he said with determination. "I have proved to you that I am afraid of nothing. You only have to order me, and I will go with you. Even if we are to suffer again as we have suffered on this journey!"

Filippe thought for a moment. "Yes," he said firmly. "I've shown you that I'm not afraid of anything. Just give the word, and I’ll go with you. Even if we have to endure the same hardships we've faced on this journey!"

Filippe was a good fellow.

Filippe was a nice guy.

The other man when paid off received his money and his reward silently. He went out into the street, and returned four hours later without one single penny. He had purchased an expensive suit of clothes, a number of silk neckties, a gold chain, watch, etc.

The other man, when he was paid, took his money and reward without a word. He walked out into the street and came back four hours later with not a penny to his name. He had bought an expensive suit, several silk neckties, a gold chain, a watch, and more.

The next morning there was a steamer sailing for Rio de Janeiro, so I packed off the jubilant Filippe,[416] paying a second-class passage for him on the steamer and a first-class on the railway, as I had done for the other men, with wages up to the day of his arrival in Araguary, his native town.

The next morning, there was a ship headed for Rio de Janeiro, so I sent the excited Filippe off, paying for his second-class ticket on the ship and a first-class ticket on the train, just like I had done for the other guys, along with wages that would cover him until he got to Araguary, his hometown.

Thus I saw the last of that plucky man—the only one who had remained of the six who had originally started with me.

Thus I saw the last of that brave man—the only one who had stayed with me out of the six who had originally started this journey.

On December 16th I left Manaos for good on my way to Peru, escorted to the good Booth Line steamer Atahualpa by the Commandante of the Federal troops, the representatives of the Associação Commercial, Dr. Maso, and some of my English and American friends.

On December 16th, I left Manaos for good, heading to Peru, accompanied to the reliable Booth Line steamer Atahualpa by the Commandante of the Federal troops, the representatives of the Associação Commercial, Dr. Maso, and a few of my English and American friends.

It was with the greatest delight that I saw Manaos vanish away from sight as we descended the Rio Negro. Rounding the point at its mouth, steaming towards the west, we entered the Solemões River. This river is navigable by fairly good-sized boats as far as Iquitos, in the province of Loreto in Peru.

It was with great pleasure that I watched Manaos disappear from view as we went down the Rio Negro. After rounding the bend at its mouth and heading west, we entered the Solemões River. This river can be navigated by fairly large boats all the way to Iquitos, in the province of Loreto in Peru.

The Highest Point where Author crossed the Andes before reaching the Railway at Oroya.

The Highest Point where Author crossed the Andes before reaching the Railway at Oroya.

The Highest Point where Author crossed the Andes before reaching the Railway at Oroya.

The highest point where the author crossed the Andes before getting to the railway at Oroya.


I was badly in need of rest, and expected to get it on those few days of navigation up the river, having dreamt of how I could lie on deck and do nothing, as that part was well known and there was no work for me to do. But, indeed, on that journey none of my dreams were realized, for, worse luck, the steamer, which had only accommodation for ten, carried not less than seventy or eighty passengers, fifty of them forming part of a Spanish theatrical company which was on its way to Iquitos. The deck of the ship had been turned into a kind of theatre, where rehearsals went on day and night. When the rehearsals were not going on, the men and women, following the usual habits of theatrical people, sang[417] and practised flights of notes—which was a little trying after the dead silence of the forest.

I really needed some rest and thought I’d get it during those few days navigating up the river. I imagined lying on deck and doing nothing since that part of the river was familiar and I had no work to do. But unfortunately, none of my dreams came true on that trip. The steamer, which only had room for ten, was packed with about seventy or eighty passengers, including fifty members of a Spanish theater company heading to Iquitos. The deck had been transformed into a makeshift theater, where rehearsals went on day and night. When they weren’t rehearsing, the men and women, sticking to their usual theatrical habits, sang and practiced their vocal runs—which was a bit overwhelming after the complete silence of the forest.

However, thanks to the great civility of the managers of the Booth Line at Manaos, and to the extreme thoughtfulness of the captain of the Atahualpa, I was made quite comfortable in the chart-room of the ship, which was as far away as possible from the noise. We were most of the time in mid-stream. The river was so wide that we could not see anything on either side. We steamed up day after day, occasionally passing islands of some beauty rising above the muddy waters of the Solimões. Navigation of that river was difficult, as the navigable channels were constantly changing, islands disappearing and new islands forming all the time. Elich Island, in the Timbuctuba group, was fast disappearing, while another island was forming just below it.

However, thanks to the great courtesy of the managers of the Booth Line in Manaos and the thoughtfulness of the captain of the Atahualpa, I was made very comfortable in the ship's chart-room, which was situated as far away from the noise as possible. Most of the time, we were in mid-stream. The river was so wide that we couldn't see anything on either side. We continued to steam upstream day after day, occasionally passing beautiful islands rising above the muddy waters of the Solimões. Navigating that river was challenging, as the channels were constantly shifting, with islands disappearing and new ones forming all the time. Elich Island, part of the Timbuctuba group, was rapidly disappearing, while another island was forming just below it.

We passed the mouth of the Putumayo River at sunset one day, a most wonderful effect of clouds being produced over a brilliant cadmium yellow and vermilion sky, shining with great brightness above the dark green trees upon a high reddish cliff.

We passed the mouth of the Putumayo River at sunset one day, creating a stunning display of clouds over a brilliant yellow and red sky, glowing brightly above the dark green trees on a high reddish cliff.

In a drenching morning at five o'clock we reached Esperança, the Brazilian frontier post, which consisted of half a dozen one-storied houses with red-tiled roofs, situated on a grassy expanse. Grassy hills of no great height rose at the mouth of the Javari River, a southern tributary of the Solimões River, forming there the boundary between Brazil and Peru. Dark green foliage perched high up on asparagus-like stems of trees formed a background to that wretchedly miserable place.

In a soaking morning at five o'clock, we arrived at Esperança, the Brazilian border post, which was made up of a handful of single-story houses with red-tiled roofs, located on a grassy area. Low grassy hills rose at the mouth of the Javari River, a southern tributary of the Solimões River, marking the border between Brazil and Peru. Dark green foliage sat high on tall, thin tree trunks, creating a backdrop for that pitiful place.

[418] Tabatinga, on the left side of the stream, was the Brazilian military post on the frontier. A neatly-built, loopholed, square blockhouse, painted white, was situated some fifty feet above the level of the river on the summit of the bank. It was reached by a long flight of white cement steps. The Brazilian flag flew gaily upon a flagstaff at this most westerly point of the great Brazilian Republic on the Amazon (Solimões) River.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Tabatinga, on the left bank of the river, was the Brazilian military outpost on the border. A well-constructed, square blockhouse with loopholes, painted white, was located about fifty feet above the river's level at the top of the bank. It could be accessed via a long flight of white cement steps. The Brazilian flag waved proudly on a flagpole at this farthest point of the great Brazilian Republic along the Amazon (Solimões) River.

A few soldiers dressed in khaki stood, with their legs wide apart, watching the arrival of the steamer, while their officers in speckless white clothes hastily descended the long flight of steps and came on board, bringing bouquets of flowers to the captain.

A few soldiers in khaki stood with their legs apart, watching the steamer arrive, while their officers in spotless white uniforms quickly went down the long steps and boarded, bringing bouquets of flowers for the captain.

There was a pretty garden near the blockhouse. Three mountain guns pointed viciously at the river from the most exposed position in Tabatinga at the top of the staircase. According to the account of a non-commissioned officer, there was a force there of 240 soldiers "escondido no matto"—that is to say, kept hidden in the forest!

There was a nice garden near the blockhouse. Three mountain guns were aimed menacingly at the river from the most exposed spot in Tabatinga at the top of the stairs. According to a non-commissioned officer's account, there were 240 soldiers "escondido no matto"—that is to say, kept hidden in the forest!

After we had passed the frontier on the north side of the river, a tiny tributary brook, almost hidden by the vegetation and only identified by a white-barked tree on the left bank and huts on either side, the scenery made a change for the better.

After we crossed the border on the north side of the river, a small tributary stream, almost concealed by the plants and only recognized by a white-barked tree on the left bank and huts on both sides, the scenery improved significantly.

Leticia was the name of the Peruvian frontier post, which consisted of two or three brick sheds with corrugated iron roofs.

Leticia was the name of the Peruvian border post, which was made up of two or three brick sheds with corrugated metal roofs.

We arrived at Iquitos on December 23rd, at 8.30 a.m., having employed seven days and twenty hours on our run from Manaos.

We got to Iquitos on December 23rd, at 8:30 a.m., after taking seven days and twenty hours to travel from Manaos.


[419]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XXV

From Iquitos to the Foot of the Andes up the Rivers Ucayalli, Pachitea and Pichis—The Cashibos or "Vampire Indians"

From Iquitos to the Foot of the Andes along the Rivers Ucayalli, Pachitea, and Pichis—The Cashibos or "Vampire Indians"

 

The change in the characteristics of the people the moment you were in Peru was considerable, and striking was the neatness of the buildings. Iquitos was a pleasant little city, the streets of which needed paving badly, but were otherwise well aligned and tidy. There were numbers of foreigners there, including a small English colony made up of employés of the Booth Line and the representatives of a few commercial houses. It is difficult to realize how pleasant Englishmen can be when they live in those out-of-the-way places.

The change in the characteristics of the people as soon as you arrived in Peru was significant, and the neatness of the buildings was striking. Iquitos was a charming little city; the streets really needed paving but were otherwise well-organized and clean. There were many foreigners there, including a small English community made up of employees from the Booth Line and representatives of a few commercial companies. It’s hard to imagine how friendly Englishmen can be when they live in such remote locations.

After the Putumayo atrocities a proper English Consulate, in charge of Mr. Mitchell, formerly our vice-consul in Paris, had been established there. Yellow fever was rampant at that time in Iquitos, and reaped many victims daily.

After the Putumayo atrocities, a proper English Consulate, led by Mr. Mitchell, who was previously our vice-consul in Paris, was set up there. Yellow fever was widespread in Iquitos at that time and claimed many victims each day.

Although Iquitos was 2,300 kil. farther up the river than Manaos, the price of all commodities in that country was less than half those in Manaos, and the quality of the articles twice as good. That is what comes of having free trade instead of a high tariff.

Although Iquitos was 2,300 km further up the river than Manaos, the price of all goods there was less than half of what they were in Manaos, and the quality of the products was twice as good. That’s the benefit of having free trade instead of a high tariff.

I spent a pleasant Christmas in Iquitos, all the[420] English residents there showing me the greatest kindness. From Iquitos the river was no longer navigable for ocean-going steamers, and it was necessary to travel by small launches. There was no regular service, but there were a number of trading launches which went a certain distance up the river in order to trade with the different houses on the banks of the stream. The travelling was not particularly rapid, as one stopped ten or twenty times a day, and wasted endless time while the people came on board to buy beer or rum, or cotton goods, looking-glasses, etc., etc. Rubber and aigrettes, as well as money, were given in exchange for the goods received.

I had a nice Christmas in Iquitos, where all the English residents were incredibly kind to me. From Iquitos, the river was no longer suitable for ocean-going steamers, so we had to travel by small boats. There wasn't a regular schedule, but several trading boats went a certain distance up the river to trade with different businesses along the banks. The travel wasn't particularly fast, as we made stops ten or twenty times a day, wasting a lot of time while people boarded to buy beer, rum, cotton goods, mirrors, and so on. Rubber and feathers, along with cash, were exchanged for the goods received.

I left Iquitos on December 29th, on the launch Rimac, belonging to the Swiss firm of Messikommer. I was told that she would be ready to start at 9 a.m. sharp on December 28th, and at that time I got on board. The actual time of our departure was at 6.30 in the afternoon of December 29th. That was, of course, Iquitos punctuality.

I left Iquitos on December 29th, on the boat Rimac, which belongs to the Swiss company Messikommer. I was told it would be ready to leave at 9 a.m. on December 28th, and I boarded at that time. We actually departed at 6:30 p.m. on December 29th. That was, of course, Iquitos timing.

The Prefect of the Province of Loreto had shown me much civility, and had telegraphed, by the wireless installation which had been established between Iquitos and Lima, making every possible arrangement for me to travel quickly. Thus, although in a terrible condition of health, I was able to make a record journey between Iquitos and Lima, the capital of Peru.

The Prefect of the Province of Loreto had treated me very kindly and had sent a telegram via the wireless setup established between Iquitos and Lima, making all possible arrangements for me to travel quickly. So, even though I was in terrible health, I was able to take a record journey between Iquitos and Lima, the capital of Peru.

Oroya.

Oroya.

Oroya.

Oroya.


Oroya, the Highest Railway Station in the World.

Oroya, the Highest Railway Station in the World.

Oroya, the Highest Railway Station in the World.

Oroya, the highest railway station in the world.


Once started in the launch Rimac, we went through interesting channels, outlets of the main stream being often noticeable on either bank, cutting wide passages through the forest and forming one or more shallow lakelets, with innumerable aquatic plants on the[421] surface of the water. As we went farther it became easy to understand how islands were constantly forming in the river. Quantities of large and small logs of wood were continually floating down the stream; the banks were gradually being eaten away by the current. Whole trees fell down with their immense branches and polypi-like roots, and formed a barrier arresting the progress of the floating wood. Particles of earth deposited by wind and by water saturated with impurities settled there. Soon grass would begin to grow on those deposits, which quickly collected more deposits of flying and floating particles. The soft bottom of the river, disturbed by the deviated current, piled up mud against the submerged branches resting on the river-bed. Quickly an island was then formed; more wood accumulated, more grass, more mud; the base of the islands would increase rapidly, and in the space of a few years islands several kilometres in length rose above the water.

Once we launched Rimac, we navigated interesting channels, with noticeable streams often visible on either side, creating wide gaps through the forest and forming one or more shallow ponds filled with countless aquatic plants on the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] water’s surface. As we traveled further, it became clear how islands were constantly being formed in the river. Large and small logs were constantly floating downstream; the banks were gradually eroding due to the current. Entire trees toppled over with their massive branches and root systems forming barriers that stopped the flow of floating wood. Bits of earth carried by wind and dirty water settled there. Soon grass would start to grow on those deposits, which quickly gathered more flying and floating particles. The soft riverbed, disturbed by the redirected current, piled up mud against the submerged branches resting on the bottom. An island would quickly take shape; more wood, more grass, more mud would accumulate; the base of the islands would grow rapidly, and within a few years, islands several kilometers long would emerge above the water.

We had reached a point where the two great rivers Marañon and Ucayalli—both descending from the Andes—joined and formed the river Solimões, which we had so far navigated. We followed the Ucayalli.

We had arrived at the point where the two major rivers, Marañon and Ucayalli—both flowing down from the Andes—came together to create the river Solimões, which we had been navigating so far. We continued along the Ucayalli.

On December 31st we entered a small arm on the left side of the river and we reached no less a place than New York—very dissimilar, I can assure you, from its namesake of the United States of North America. Far from seeing skyscrapers, brilliantly illuminated streets, and ferry-boats and steamers galore, there were only half a dozen thatched huts with bona-palm walls and floors. In the water floated two or three small canoes; that was all. The place[422] was chiefly remarkable for the number and the fierceness of its mosquitoes—regular clouds of them. Only one thing New York of Ucayalli seemed to have in common with New York of the United States—the people seemed to be able to stand a lot of drink. They purchased from the Rimac a number of boxes of beer.

On December 31st, we entered a small inlet on the left side of the river and arrived at none other than New York—very different, I assure you, from its namesake in the United States. Instead of skyscrapers, brightly lit streets, and plenty of ferries and steamers, there were just a handful of thatched huts with bona-palm walls and floors. In the water floated a couple of small canoes; that was everything. The place[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] was mainly notable for the sheer number and intensity of its mosquitoes—actual clouds of them. The one thing New York of Ucayalli seemed to share with New York of the United States was that the people appeared to handle a lot of alcohol. They bought several boxes of beer from the Rimac.

We proceeded. In a way it was amusing to travel on a trading boat. Every time we approached a hut the steamer blew her whistle; the people got up, at any time of the night, to come on board and see what there was for sale. I slept on deck, and from my bed could see what was going on all the time.

We moved on. It was kind of funny to be on a trading boat. Every time we got near a hut, the steamer would blow its whistle; people would get up, no matter what time it was, to come on board and check out what was for sale. I slept on deck, and from my spot, I could see everything that was happening all the time.

St. Helena came next, with its depot and farmhouse. A few cows could be seen grazing on the poorest kind of grass. We could often get good fruit at those farmhouses, principally bananas, pineapples, and mamão. Then we stopped at Requeña, on the left bank of the river, where a wireless telegraphic station of the Telefunken system was established. It was quite a nice little place, with a few houses, built of unbaked clay and roofed with zinc.

St. Helena was next, featuring its storage area and farmhouse. A few cows were grazing on the sparse grass. We could often find good fruit at these farmhouses, mainly bananas, pineapples, and mamão. Then we stopped at Requeña, located on the left bank of the river, where there was a wireless telegraphic station set up by the Telefunken system. It was a pleasant little spot, with a few houses made of raw clay and topped with zinc roofs.

In the Andes at 16,000 Feet above the Sea Level.

In the Andes at 16,000 Feet above the Sea Level.

In the Andes at 16,000 Feet above the Sea Level.

In the Andes at 16,000 feet above sea level.


The Highest Point of the Oroya Railway: the Galera Tunnel.

The Highest Point of the Oroya Railway: the Galera Tunnel.

The Highest Point of the Oroya Railway: the Galera Tunnel.

The highest point of the Oroya Railway: the Galera Tunnel.


It was entertaining to watch the pride of the local gentlemen when they showed me their houses—mere sheds of the humblest description, but in their eyes far superior to any palace of Europe. An imported chair or an antiquated desk would supply them with conversation to last hours. The wives of those settlers were generally eccentric persons who looked suspiciously at us. One of them at Requeña made me feel most uncomfortable by the annoying way in which she looked at my only shoe—as I was unable[423] to put a shoe on the other much swollen foot. She never took her eyes off that shoe, and stooped down many times to examine it closer.

It was entertaining to see the pride of the local gentlemen when they showed me their homes—simple shacks of the most basic kind, but to them, they were far better than any palace in Europe. An imported chair or an old desk could spark a conversation that lasted for hours. The wives of those settlers were usually quirky individuals who looked at us with suspicion. One of them in Requeña made me feel really uncomfortable by the way she kept staring at my only shoe—since I couldn't put a shoe on my other, very swollen foot. She never took her eyes off that shoe and bent down several times to examine it more closely.

A short distance from Requeña, still on the left side of the river, was the mouth of the Tapiche River, a tributary of the Ucayalli. On the right bank of this river was California, and then Avispa—a pretty spot. Two new red-roofed houses with large verandas stood prominent on a green grassy hill about 120 ft. high, while on the ridge in continuation of the hill itself could be seen a number of small houses, some with zinc roofs, others with bona roofs and walls.

A short distance from Requeña, still on the left side of the river, was the mouth of the Tapiche River, a tributary of the Ucayali. On the right bank of this river was California, and then Avispa—a lovely spot. Two new red-roofed houses with large porches stood out on a green grassy hill about 120 ft. high, while along the ridge continuing from the hill itself, a number of small houses could be seen, some with zinc roofs and others with bona roofs and walls.

The Ucayalli was a rich stream. It was interesting to notice how many trading launches were to be seen on that river, and the amazing part of it was that they could all exist. Hardly a day went by that we did not meet two or three launches. We were also constantly meeting canoes, generally hollowed out of tree-trunks, and larger boats of a more solid construction.

The Ucayalli was a vibrant river. It was fascinating to see how many trading boats were on that river, and the remarkable thing was that they could all coexist. Almost every day, we encountered two or three boats. We also frequently came across canoes, usually carved out of tree trunks, and bigger boats that were more sturdily built.

The population was entirely composed of a mixture of Spanish and Indian types and of pure Indians. Some of the latter had Mongolian characteristics; others were more of the Malay and Papuan types.

The population was completely made up of a mix of Spanish and Indigenous people, as well as pure Indigenous individuals. Some of these had Mongolian features, while others were more similar to Malay and Papuan types.

After the first day or two the voyage on the launch was tedious. One got tired of the endless conversation and of listening to the bargaining. The perpetual drinking which had to be witnessed was of little interest to a teetotaller. One seldom saw money change hands, all being done by barter, the merchandise we had on board being exchanged chiefly for rubber. Even so far up the river civilization had well set in,[424] and great caution was needed in buying balls of rubber. It was advisable to split them in two before purchase, as they generally contained all kinds of rubbish instead of pure coagulated latex.

After the first day or two, the journey on the boat became dull. It was exhausting to listen to the endless chatter and the haggling. The constant drinking that everyone engaged in was uninteresting to someone who didn’t drink. You rarely saw actual money exchanged; everything was done through trade, with the goods we had on board mainly swapped for rubber. Even this far up the river, civilization had clearly taken root, and it was important to be careful when buying rubber balls. It was a good idea to cut them in half before buying because they usually had all sorts of junk mixed in instead of just pure latex.

After Brazil, however, the villages and houses of Peru looked clean and neat.

After Brazil, though, the villages and houses in Peru looked clean and tidy.

The prices of food were somewhat high, chickens fetching 4s. each, whereas in Iquitos they fetched from 8s. to 10s.; eggs sold for 6d. each, and were generally bad, the good ones being eaten by the people themselves.

The prices of food were pretty high, with chickens costing 4s. each, while in Iquitos they sold for 8s. to 10s.; eggs went for 6d. each and were usually bad, with the good ones being consumed by the locals.

We went up the Tapiche River, a tributary on the right bank, and visited the estate newly bought by an American company. In fact, we were there at midnight of December 31st, and drank in the New Year with Mr. Anzelius, the director, and his Polish and Italian assistants.

We traveled up the Tapiche River, a tributary on the right bank, and checked out the estate that an American company had just bought. Actually, we were there at midnight on December 31st, celebrating New Year’s with Mr. Anzelius, the director, along with his Polish and Italian assistants.

On January 2nd, 1912, we saw a great many Indians along the banks of the river, who ran away when they saw the camera pointed at them.

On January 2nd, 1912, we saw a lot of Indians along the riverbank who ran away when they spotted the camera aimed at them.

The people on that river were fond of giving high-sounding names to their houses. We passed a place called Philadelphia, where a large farm with lean cattle, ducks and fowls, could be seen, looking as miserable as possible; also plenty of banana palms and sugar-cane.

The people along that river liked to give fancy names to their homes. We passed a place called Philadelphia, where we could see a big farm with skinny cattle, ducks, and chickens, all looking pretty miserable; there were also lots of banana palms and sugar cane.

Some way off, after passing the large saw-mills of Cumaseba and Tamanco, where an interesting collection of animals and Indian weapons had been made by the proprietor, we came in the evening to the farm of Buenos Aires.

Some distance away, after going by the big sawmills of Cumaseba and Tamanco, where the owner had gathered an intriguing assortment of animals and Indian weapons, we arrived in the evening at the farm of Buenos Aires.

The Oroya Railway.

The Oroya Railway.

The Oroya Railway.

The Oroya Railway.

(A great spring emerging from the mountain-side.)

(A great spring coming out from the mountainside.)


Beautiful Scenery on the Peruvian Corporation Railway to Cuzco, Peru.

Beautiful Scenery on the Peruvian Corporation Railway to Cuzco, Peru.

Beautiful Scenery on the Peruvian Corporation Railway to Cuzco, Peru.

Beautiful Scenery on the Peruvian Corporation Railway to Cuzco, Peru.


Early on January 3rd we passed San Roque, and[425] then Condorcanqui, a fine plantation of bananas along the river bank, and also a plantation of yuta (jute) and some bread trees. Clouds of aigrette storks could be seen in the evening circling about, thousands and thousands of them. They produced a most curious effect in the distance against the heavy black clouds of the sky.

Early on January 3rd, we passed San Roque, and[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] then Condorcanqui, a beautiful banana plantation along the riverbank, along with a jute plantation and some breadfruit trees. In the evening, we could see clouds of heron-like storks circling in the sky, thousands of them. They created a fascinating sight against the dark storm clouds in the distance.

We entered the Yanna Yakka stream, the water of which was almost absolutely stagnant and as black as ink, full of snakes, fish, and crocodiles. Yanna Yakka in the local Indian language means "black water." We steamed for two hours up that river as far as Porto Central, the river being quite narrow—only 150 m. wide. We eventually arrived at the prettiest spot I had so far seen on the river, called Porto Principal. On an elongated island not more than 80 m. wide were to be seen four large buildings of bona palm, with spacious verandas and corrugated iron roofs. The buildings were connected by high bridges. All those structures were built on piles 12 ft. high. Many chapaha palms of great height were to be seen there.

We entered the Yanna Yakka stream, where the water was nearly stagnant and as black as ink, filled with snakes, fish, and crocodiles. Yanna Yakka means "black water" in the local Indian language. We traveled for two hours up that river until we reached Porto Central, navigating a narrow waterway only 150 meters wide. Eventually, we arrived at the most beautiful spot I had seen on the river, called Porto Principal. On a long island that was no more than 80 meters wide, there were four large buildings made of bona palm, featuring spacious verandas and corrugated iron roofs. The buildings were linked by high bridges. All those structures were built on stilts 12 feet high. Many tall chapaha palms were also visible there.

I heard at that place an extraordinary account of how a dirigible balloon, with nobody on board, had some few years before passed over the house. The balloon—which my informant, in his ignorant language, called a "huge square globe"—flew, according to him, a flag, the stars and stripes, and had an anchor dangling down. The balloon was travelling in a westerly direction. It flew a little higher than the trees, and caused a great scare among the natives. My informant told me that there was no one in the car at all, but they waved their hands at him (sic)[426] when they passed over his house! He then told me that the air-ship had passed in the daytime and had quickly disappeared, but that it was beautifully lighted with coloured lights at night. So that it would be difficult from that truthful account to place much reliance on what the man said or on what he had seen at all. It is quite possible—after discarding all the indisputable embroidery from the story—that a balloon actually went over that place, and it may probably have been Wellman's abandoned balloon with which he had tried to go across the Atlantic.

I heard an amazing story about how an empty dirigible balloon had flown over a house a few years ago. The balloon—which my source, in his clueless way, referred to as a "huge square globe"—flew with a flag, the stars and stripes, and had an anchor hanging down. It was moving westward, a bit higher than the trees, and scared a lot of the locals. My informant claimed that there was no one in the car at all, yet they waved at him (sic)[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] as they flew over his house! He also mentioned that the airship went by during the day and quickly vanished, but at night it was beautifully illuminated with colored lights. So, it's hard to fully trust the man's account or what he claims to have seen. It's quite possible—after stripping away the obvious embellishments—that a balloon really did pass over that area, and it might have been Wellman's abandoned balloon that he used in his attempt to cross the Atlantic.

On January 3rd and 4th we had no great excitement. We stopped at numberless places. Nearly all the houses in that district were made in three sections, the two end rooms enclosed in bona-palm walls, while the central and larger room had two open sides. All the houses were perched up on piles, owing to the frequent inundations. Sewing-machines and gramophones were to be found in nearly every house. All the women wore, rather becomingly over such ugly countenances, the valuable hats which generally go under the name of "Panamas." The river was getting beautiful as we went farther up, immense grassy stretches being visible where the country was not inundated, and low shrubs emerging from the water in the many channels that were formed everywhere.

On January 3rd and 4th, there wasn’t much excitement. We stopped at countless places. Almost all the houses in that area were built in three parts, with the two end rooms surrounded by bona-palm walls, while the central and larger room had two open sides. All the houses were raised on stilts due to frequent flooding. You could find sewing machines and gramophones in almost every house. The women looked quite nice in the valuable hats commonly called "Panamas," even with their not-so-attractive faces. As we traveled further upstream, the river became more beautiful, with vast grassy areas visible where the land wasn't flooded, and low shrubs emerging from the water in the many channels formed everywhere.

A. B. Leguia, the President of the Peruvian Republic.

A. B. Leguia, the President of the Peruvian Republic.

A. B. Leguia, the President of the Peruvian Republic.

A. B. Leguia, the president of Peru.


On January 5th we arrived at Terra Blanca, where a lakelet had been formed by an outlet of the river on the left bank. A place called Pernambuco was situated at the entrance of this lake. The water of the lake was beautifully clear and of a wonderful[427] greenish colour. Beautiful white and yellow sand deposits were to be found around it. Five hundred people lived at Pernambuco. The Rimac did a brisk trade, over a hundred pounds sterling worth of goods being sold in an hour at that place.

On January 5th, we arrived at Terra Blanca, where a small lake had formed from an outlet of the river on the left bank. A place called Pernambuco was located at the entrance to this lake. The water was beautifully clear and a stunning[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] green color. There were lovely white and yellow sand deposits all around it. About five hundred people lived in Pernambuco. The Rimac was doing a brisk trade, selling over a hundred pounds sterling worth of goods every hour there.

On January 6th I saw the first hills of importance we had seen since leaving the lower Amazon. Those were the hills of Petronilla, where a mass of volcanic rocks and some interesting hot springs were to be found. A ridge ran from south-east to north-west in symmetrical undulations up to 1,000 ft. from Petronilla to Cancha Huayo. It rose quite abruptly from the flat alluvial land. Where a land-slide had occurred it showed an upper stratum of grey alluvial deposit 10 ft. thick, with soft yellow volcanic rock underneath, in a stratum of 30 ft. thick. It seemed as if that hill had been lifted up by volcanic pressure from underneath, as a lot of white and yellow sand had been brought to the surface, which evidently formed a substratum in the Ucayalli region.

On January 6th, I saw the first significant hills we had encountered since leaving the lower Amazon. These were the hills of Petronilla, which featured a collection of volcanic rocks and some fascinating hot springs. A ridge stretched from the southeast to the northwest in smooth undulations, rising up to 1,000 feet from Petronilla to Cancha Huayo. It rose quite steeply from the flat alluvial land. Where a landslide had happened, it exposed an upper layer of gray alluvial deposit that was 10 feet thick, with soft yellow volcanic rock underneath, measuring 30 feet thick. It looked like that hill had been pushed up by volcanic pressure from below, bringing a lot of white and yellow sand to the surface, which clearly formed a base layer in the Ucayalli region.

We found strong whirlpools where the channel of the river formed an elbow at the foot of the mountain. The steam launch made poor progress against the strong current.

We found powerful whirlpools where the river curved at the base of the mountain. The steam launch struggled to move against the strong current.

On January 7th we arrived at the large settlement of Condamano, a sub-Prefecture in the big province of Loreto. There were two parallel streets, clean and well kept, with others intersecting at right angles. On the main street along the water front were many large commercial houses, handsome buildings of caña walls and zinc roofs. The place had been built on a flat high land about 30 ft. above the river, and had[428] some 1,500 to 2,000 inhabitants. One of the peculiarities of Condamano was that during the rubber-collecting season the population consisted almost entirely of women, as the men were in the forest collecting the latex.

On January 7th, we arrived at the large settlement of Condamano, a sub-Prefecture in the big province of Loreto. There were two parallel streets, clean and well-maintained, with others crossing them at right angles. The main street along the waterfront had many large commercial buildings, attractive structures made of caña walls and zinc roofs. The place was built on a flat high ground about 30 ft. above the river and had around 1,500 to 2,000 residents. One of the unique aspects of Condamano was that during the rubber-collecting season, the population was almost entirely women, as the men were out in the forest gathering latex.

We arrived there on a feast day—they have more feast days than working days in the week in that country—and the streets were alive with monks and soldiers, the only men who do not go collecting rubber. Women and girls, in flesh-coloured stockings and lace mantillas, flocked out of the church, each carrying a small carpet which they used to prevent spoiling their finery when kneeling down.

We got there on a holiday—they have more holidays than working days in the week in that country—and the streets were buzzing with monks and soldiers, the only men not out collecting rubber. Women and girls, in skin-tone stockings and lace mantillas, came out of the church in droves, each carrying a small carpet to keep their nice clothes clean while kneeling.

On leaving Condamano we came to the north-westerly end of the range we had seen the day before. It ended abruptly in almost vertical walls of yellow sandstone of various shades. The range was thickly wooded on its summit. The opposite bank of the river was absolutely flat.

On leaving Condamano, we arrived at the north-western end of the range we had seen the day before. It ended suddenly with nearly vertical walls of yellow sandstone in different shades. The top of the range was heavily forested. The other side of the river was completely flat.

That evening we came in for a heavy storm, which compelled us to halt from 6 o'clock until 2.10 a.m. Black clouds had accumulated overhead to the west. A boisterous gust of wind suddenly caught us, which swept off our chicken-coop, buckets, and other loose things which were on the roof of the launch. We were tossed about in a most alarming way, and were just able to tie up under shelter and make fast to some trees. The wind increased in fury, and the launch tore up her moorings, bringing down a big tree on the top of us with a tremendous crash.

That evening we hit a heavy storm, forcing us to stop from 6 PM until 2:10 AM. Dark clouds had gathered overhead to the west. A strong gust of wind suddenly caught us, sweeping away our chicken coop, buckets, and other loose items on the roof of the boat. We were tossed around in a really frightening way, and just managed to tie up for shelter and secure ourselves to some trees. The wind grew stronger, and the boat came loose from her moorings, bringing down a large tree right on top of us with a huge crash.

The American Observatory, Arequipa, and Mount Misti, Peru.

The American Observatory, Arequipa, and Mount Misti, Peru.

The American Observatory, Arequipa, and Mount Misti, Peru.

The American Observatory, Arequipa, and Mount Misti, Peru.


On the Peruvian Corporation Railway on the way to Cuzco.

On the Peruvian Corporation Railway on the way to Cuzco.

On the Peruvian Corporation Railway on the way to Cuzco.

On the Peruvian Corporation Railway heading to Cuzco.


There was a stampede on board, as everybody thought we had been struck by lightning. Some of[429] the people were just able to jump on shore, while other Peruvians, men and women, scared to death by the diabolic clashing of thunder and the vivid lightning, knelt on the decks and prayed fervently that we might escape unhurt.

There was chaos on board, as everyone thought we had been hit by lightning. Some of[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the people managed to jump onto the shore, while other Peruvians, men and women, terrified by the loud thunder and bright lightning, knelt on the decks and prayed intensely for our safety.

I had a narrow escape, a lighted petroleum lamp which swung above getting off its hook and falling on my head, upsetting all the petroleum over me. Fortunately it went out as it fell on me. In the middle of the night we had a great deal of trouble to make the boat fast once more, the waves in the river being of great height. The rattle of all the merchandise and broken crockery on board, the moans of the scared Peruvians, with the howling of the wind, made a regular pandemonium.

I barely escaped when a lit oil lamp fell from its hook and hit me on the head, spilling oil all over me. Thankfully, it went out as it fell. In the middle of the night, we struggled a lot to secure the boat again because the river waves were really high. The clattering of all the cargo and shattered dishes on board, the cries of the frightened Peruvians, and the howling wind created absolute chaos.

When we proceeded up the river next morning we came upon more interesting islands in course of formation. We saw quantities of caña baraba, wild cane, with its fan-disposed, elongated leaves. The natives used the reeds for walling their houses. Being absolutely straight, they are well adapted for that purpose.

When we moved up the river the next morning, we discovered more interesting islands being formed. We saw plenty of caña baraba, wild cane, with its fan-shaped, long leaves. The locals used the reeds to build their houses. Since they are completely straight, they work really well for that purpose.

On January 9th we passed several villages. Along the banks we saw many Indians, all dressed up in bright costumes, principally red shawls. We entered a tiny channel on the right bank and went as far as a place called San Jeronimo, a fairly large settlement. This small channel was, as late as 1895, the main stream, which has since been diverted by the formation of a low island. At sunset we perceived to the west what appeared at first a mass of low clouds revolving in a circle at a great speed. On[430] closer inspection we found it to be millions of garças or aigrette storks flying in a circle.

On January 9th, we passed several villages. Along the banks, we saw many Indigenous people, all dressed in bright outfits, mainly red shawls. We entered a small channel on the right bank and traveled as far as a place called San Jeronimo, a pretty sizable settlement. This small channel was, until 1895, the main waterway, which has since been changed by the creation of a low island. At sunset, we noticed to the west what initially looked like a mass of low clouds swirling in a circle at high speed. Upon closer inspection, we discovered it was millions of garças or aigrette storks flying in a circle.

I arrived in the evening of January 10th at Masisea, where another wireless telegraph station had been established by the Peruvian Government. At this place I left the launch Rimac, and found the Government launch Esploradora, which had been detained there by the Prefect of Loreto for two days, awaiting my arrival. Having transhipped at once, I was able to proceed on January 11th on the latter. She was to take me as far as possible toward the foot of the Andes.

I arrived in the evening on January 10th at Masisea, where the Peruvian Government had set up another wireless telegraph station. Here, I left the launch Rimac and found the Government launch Esploradora, which had been held there by the Prefect of Loreto for two days, waiting for my arrival. After quickly transferring, I was able to continue on January 11th on the latter. It was supposed to take me as far as possible toward the foot of the Andes.

As we proceeded up the river we saw extensive farms surrounded by clearings of good land, with lots of cattle and horses, especially on the left bank of the river. We purchased an ox, so as to have fresh meat on board.

As we moved up the river, we saw large farms surrounded by open fields with fertile land, filled with plenty of cattle and horses, particularly on the left side of the river. We bought an ox to have fresh meat on board.

The small launch was, unfortunately, packed with a great many Peruvian travellers. There were no cabins, and one had to sleep on the roof of the launch. Everybody was most civil, and with the new camp-bed I had purchased in Manaos I was able to make myself as comfortable as was possible under the circumstances.

The small launch was, unfortunately, filled with a lot of Peruvian travelers. There were no cabins, so you had to sleep on the roof of the launch. Everyone was quite polite, and with the new camp bed I had bought in Manaos, I was able to make myself as comfortable as possible given the situation.

Beautiful specimens of cataua trees of great height were constantly to be seen in the forest along the banks. The resin from these trees is extremely poisonous, and is much used by the local Indians for killing fish. We halted for five hours that day in order to take on board sufficient wood for the engines to last us the entire journey. At 6.30 that afternoon we left the Ucayalli river and entered the tributary Pachitea, on the left side, the Ucayalli describing a[431] big curve where the Pachitea enters it. Just before reaching the mouth of the Pachitea, the Ucayalli had first a big arm deviating from the main stream on the left bank, then soon after another great arm also on the left side. The navigation of those rivers was now getting difficult, and we had to halt at night.

Beautiful examples of cataua trees, towering high, could constantly be seen in the forest along the banks. The resin from these trees is highly toxic and is commonly used by the local Indigenous people to poison fish. That day, we stopped for five hours to gather enough wood for the engines to last the entire journey. At 6:30 that evening, we left the Ucayalli River and entered the tributary Pachitea on the left side, where the Ucayalli makes a[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] big curve at the point where the Pachitea flows into it. Just before we reached the mouth of the Pachitea, the Ucayalli first had a large branch diverging from the main stream on the left bank, followed soon after by another large branch on the left side as well. Navigating those rivers was becoming challenging, and we had to stop for the night.

On January 12th we started up the Pachitea River, a stream much smaller than the Ucayalli, but more interesting. Soon after departing we could perceive in the distance before us a high hill range. Crocodiles and white storks were innumerable, while fallen trees impeded navigation constantly. Once or twice we banged with such force against immense floating logs of wood that it made the launch quiver in a most alarming way. In the dirty water of the stream it was not always possible to detect the floating logs, which sometimes were just under the surface of the water. Immense quantities of caña baraba were to be seen on the banks, and great numbers of delicately-tinted violet flowers which enlivened the landscape. The caña had light violet-coloured panaches, which were much used by the Indians in the manufacture of their arrows. The banks were of alluvial formation. Islets of grey sand mixed with volcanic ashes could be seen. The current was strong.

On January 12th, we started up the Pachitea River, a stream much smaller than the Ucayali, but more interesting. Soon after leaving, we could see a high hill range in the distance. Crocodiles and white storks were everywhere, while fallen trees constantly blocked our way. Once or twice, we hit massive floating logs with such force that the launch shook in a really alarming way. In the murky water of the river, it wasn't always easy to spot the floating logs, which sometimes lay just below the surface. Huge amounts of caña baraba lined the banks, along with many delicate violet flowers that brightened up the scenery. The caña had light violet panaches, which the Indians commonly used to make their arrows. The banks were made of alluvial soil. You could see islets of gray sand mixed with volcanic ash. The current was strong.

We saw large families of ciancias—beautiful birds with velvety black bodies speckled with white, and fan tails of rich brown colour, feathers of the same colour being also on the outer half of the wings. They possessed slender, most elegant necks, small brown-crested heads, and light yellow chests. Seen at a distance they were not, in shape, unlike pheasants.[432] Twenty or thirty together at a time could be seen playing among the lower branches of the trees along the edge of the river. Then there were small birds of a beautiful metallic blue-black, with very long tails; these latter were innumerable near the water.

We spotted large flocks of ciancias—stunning birds with velvety black bodies dotted with white and fan-shaped tails of deep brown. The same brown feathers were also on the outer half of their wings. They had slender, elegant necks, small heads with brown crests, and light yellow chests. From a distance, they resembled pheasants in shape.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Groups of twenty or thirty could be seen playing among the lower branches of the trees by the river. There were also small birds with a beautiful metallic blue-black color and very long tails; these were countless near the water.

A Beautiful Example of Ancient Spanish Wood-carving, Peru.

A Beautiful Example of Ancient Spanish Wood-carving, Peru.

A Beautiful Example of Ancient Spanish Wood-carving, Peru.

A Beautiful Example of Ancient Spanish Wood Carving, Peru.


The rainy season was in full swing. In the morning we generally had white mist rising among the trees, while during the day rain was usually plentiful and rendered travelling somewhat monotonous, as we could not see much. We saw many specimens of the tagua or yarina, a small palm, the leaves of which were used in that region for roofing houses. At last we came to the first rocks I had seen in the river since leaving the Tapajoz River. They were at the double whirlpool of Naittavo. At the island of Errera was a narrow channel only 30 to 40 m. wide, where the current was extremely strong, and just deep enough for our launch, which drew 5 ft. of water. The upstream end of the island was strewn with logs of wood, forming a kind of barrage, the water of the dividing stream being thrown with great force against it. It was here that we got the first sight of high mountains—a great change after the immense stretches of flat land we had encountered all along the Amazon, Solimões and Ucayalli. I saw some beautiful specimens of the idle or sleepy monkey, the preguya, a nocturnal animal with wonderful fur. The small launch was swung about with great force from one side to the other by the strong current and whirlpools. We saw a number of Cashibos (Carapaches and Callisecas) on the right bank of the river. They are said to be cannibals, but personally I rather doubt it. If they[433] have occasionally eaten a missionary or two, I believe that it must have been rather as a religious superstition than because of the actual craving for human flesh. Also it is possible that, as is the case with many African tribes, the Cashibos may believe that eating an enemy gives strength and courage, and may have indulged in this practice purely on that account. So that I do not think that it is fair to call those Indians cannibals in the true sense of the word, any more than it would be fair to call a teetotaller a drunkard because he took a drink or two of brandy for medicinal purposes.

The rainy season was in full swing. In the morning, we usually had white mist rising among the trees, while during the day, rain was typically abundant and made traveling a bit dull since we couldn’t see much. We saw many examples of the tagua or yarina, a small palm whose leaves were used in that area for roofing houses. Finally, we reached the first rocks I had seen in the river since leaving the Tapajoz River. They were located at the double whirlpool of Naittavo. At the island of Errera, there was a narrow channel only 30 to 40 m wide, where the current was extremely strong and just deep enough for our launch, which drew 5 ft. of water. The upstream end of the island was cluttered with logs, creating a sort of dam, with the water from the dividing stream crashing against it with great force. It was here that we first caught sight of high mountains—a huge contrast to the vast stretches of flat land we had encountered along the Amazon, Solimões, and Ucayalli. I saw some beautiful examples of the idle or sleepy monkey, the preguya, a nocturnal creature with stunning fur. The small launch was violently swung from side to side by the strong current and whirlpools. We spotted several Cashibos (Carapaches and Callisecas) on the right bank of the river. They are rumored to be cannibals, but I personally have my doubts. If they’ve occasionally eaten a missionary or two, I believe it must have been more out of religious superstition than actual craving for human flesh. It’s also possible that, similar to many African tribes, the Cashibos might think that eating an enemy brings strength and courage, and may have done so purely for that reason. So, I don’t think it’s fair to label those Indians as cannibals in the true sense of the word, any more than it would be fair to call a teetotaler a drunkard just because they had a drink or two of brandy for medicinal purposes.

The word "Cashibo" in the Pana language means vampire. Those Indians are great fighters, and are in a constant state of hostility with all their neighbours. They are good hunters and fishermen. Their weapons are well made, and consist of bow and arrows, spears and war-clubs. The Callisecas and Carapaches are very light in colour, with a yellowish skin, not darker than that of the average Spaniard. They are fine-looking people, fairly hairy on the face and body. The men grow long beards. Men and women generally go about naked, but some of the Indians near the river have adopted long shawls in which they wrap themselves. After marriage the women wear a loin-cloth, but nothing at all before marriage. The girls when young are attractive, with luminous, expressive, dark brown eyes. These Cashibos are supposed to be the "white race" of the Amazon. They are nevertheless not white at all, but belong to a yellow race, although they are, as I have said, of a light yellow colour. Many yellow races have come under my[434] observation in the islands of the Pacific Ocean, who were just as light as the Cashibos, such as the Bilans and Manobos, and some who were even whiter than they are, such as the Mansakas of the Mindanao Island. The Cashibos are wild people, and the settlers in the neighbourhood are much afraid of them.

The word "Cashibo" in the Pana language means vampire. These Indians are strong fighters and always seem to be at odds with their neighbors. They excel at hunting and fishing. Their weapons are well-crafted and include bows and arrows, spears, and war clubs. The Callisecas and Carapaches are quite light-skinned, with a yellowish complexion, not darker than the average Spaniard. They are good-looking people, fairly hairy on their faces and bodies. Men grow long beards. Generally, both men and women go around naked, but some of the Indians near the river have started wearing long shawls to cover themselves. After marriage, women wear a loincloth, but they don’t wear anything before that. Young girls are attractive, with bright, expressive dark brown eyes. These Cashibos are considered the "white race" of the Amazon. However, they are not white at all; they belong to a yellow race, though they are, as I mentioned, of a light yellow color. I've observed many yellow races in the Pacific Islands, who were just as light as the Cashibos, like the Bilans and Manobos, and some who were even lighter, such as the Mansakas from Mindanao Island. The Cashibos are wild people, and the nearby settlers are quite afraid of them.

On January 13th, when we were three days out from Masisea, we were travelling between high rocky hills with almost vertical sides. Their section showed in the lower portion narrow bands of violet-coloured rock and white light stone in a horizontal stratum. Above that had accumulated a deep layer from 30 to 100 ft. thick of red earth.

On January 13th, three days into our journey from Masisea, we were moving through a landscape of high rocky hills with nearly vertical sides. The lower part of these hills revealed narrow bands of violet rock and white light stone arranged horizontally. Above this, there was a thick layer of red earth, ranging from 30 to 100 feet deep.

We went across a dangerous whirlpool. The launch hardly had enough strength to pull through at full speed. The water all around us formed great circles with deep central hollows, and, as we went through, rose before us like a wall. It had quite an impressive effect. That particular whirlpool was called Sheboya. Soon afterwards we obtained a beautiful view of the high range—the Sira mountains.

We crossed a dangerous whirlpool. The boat barely had enough power to make it through at full speed. The water around us created huge circles with deep centers, and as we passed through, it rose up in front of us like a wall. It was quite an impressive sight. That whirlpool was called Sheboya. Soon after that, we got a stunning view of the high range—the Sira mountains.

Wonderful Example of Old Spanish Wood-Carving, Peru.

Wonderful Example of Old Spanish Wood-Carving, Peru.

Wonderful Example of Old Spanish Wood-Carving, Peru.

Wonderful Example of Old Spanish Wood-Carving, Peru.


On January 14th we went over the whirlpool of Marques, a most picturesque sight. On the banks of the river was plenty of rubber, hevea, but not of quite such good quality as that found in Brazil. Some of the trees exuded white and some yellow latex, the coloration being probably due to the quality of the soil. There were few habitations along the banks of the Pachitea River. There were tribes of the Campas (or Antis) and Cashibos Indians, the members[435] of both races having marked Malay characteristics. Occasionally one met extraordinary people in those out-of-the-way regions. When we halted for wood, which we used instead of coal for our engine, a man some six feet four inches in height came on board—quite an extraordinary-looking person. To my amazement, when I spoke to him, he turned out to be a man of refined taste and quite highly educated. He was a Hungarian count and an officer in the Austrian army, who, having got into trouble in his own country, had gone to settle there.

On January 14th, we passed over the whirlpool of Marques, which was a really beautiful sight. There was plenty of rubber, hevea, along the riverbank, but it wasn’t quite as good quality as the rubber found in Brazil. Some of the trees produced white latex, while others produced yellow latex, likely due to the soil quality. There were few settlements along the banks of the Pachitea River. The tribes of Campas (or Antis) and Cashibos Indians lived there, and members of both groups had distinct Malay features. Occasionally, we would meet some remarkable individuals in these remote areas. When we stopped to gather wood, which we used in place of coal for our engine, a man who was about six feet four inches tall came on board—an incredibly striking person. To my surprise, when I spoke to him, he turned out to be someone with refined tastes and a good education. He was a Hungarian count and an officer in the Austrian army who had gotten into trouble back in his country and had come there to settle.

From a place called Cahaubanas, at the confluence of the river Pichis with the Pachitea, it was possible to cross over on foot to the Mayro, a stream which flowed into the Palcazu, and in two more days' walking (about 75 kil.), the German colony of Potzuzu could be reached at the meeting-place of the Potzuzu River with the Uancabamba. From the German colony 158 kil. more would bring you to Uanuco, and 138 kil. farther on was Serra de Pasco, whence the railway went to Lima.

From a place called Cahaubanas, where the Pichis River meets the Pachitea, you could walk across to the Mayro, a stream that fed into the Palcazu. In two more days of walking (about 75 km), you would reach the German settlement of Potzuzu at the junction of the Potzuzu River and the Uancabamba. From the German colony, another 158 km would take you to Uanuco, and 138 km beyond that was Serra de Pasco, where the railway headed to Lima.

Another trail from Cahaubanas proceeded to Chuchura, about 50 kil. higher up the Mayro river. From there it was possible to cross the Yanachag Mountains and reach the settlement of Uancabamba. The distance from Cahaubanas to Chuchura was one and a half day's walking—some 40 kil. of heavy climbing, that from Chuchura to Uancabamba two days' marching. From Uancabamba one was able to get mules in order to go over the high pass of Culebra Marca and reach Serra de Pasco.

Another trail from Cahaubanas led to Chuchura, about 50 km upstream on the Mayro River. From there, it was possible to cross the Yanachag Mountains and reach the settlement of Uancabamba. The distance from Cahaubanas to Chuchura was a day and a half of walking—around 40 km of strenuous climbing, and from Chuchura to Uancabamba took two days of trekking. From Uancabamba, you could get mules to cross the high pass of Culebra Marca and reach Serra de Pasco.

It was possible by that trail to reach Lima in a[436] few days on foot. It was out of the question for me to attempt such a journey, the attack of beri-beri in my right leg making it almost impossible for me to stand up. I decided to go as far up the stream as I could on the launch and by canoe.

It was possible to reach Lima on foot in just a few days via that trail. I couldn't even think about attempting such a journey, though, since the beriberi in my right leg made it nearly impossible for me to stand. I decided to travel as far up the stream as I could on the launch and by canoe.

At Cahaubanas were a monastery and a great many Indians. After halting for the night at that place we continued our journey up the Pachitea with a strange medley of passengers on board. We had the Hungarian count, an Italian farmer, who was a remarkable musician and played the accordion beautifully; we had some Peruvians, a Spanish emigrant, a small Indian boy aged ten who acted as steward, and a young fellow of German origin.

At Cahaubanas, there was a monastery and a lot of Indigenous people. After stopping for the night there, we kept going up the Pachitea with an unusual mix of passengers on board. We had a Hungarian count, an Italian farmer who was an amazing musician and played the accordion beautifully; we had some Peruvians, a Spanish immigrant, a ten-year-old Indigenous boy who acted as our steward, and a young guy of German descent.

The cook on the launch was a lunatic, who was under the impression that he was the Saviour. It was too pathetic, and occasionally quite alarming, to see the poor man leaving the cooking stove whenever we passed any Indians on the banks, when he raised his arms up in the air and, stretching them forward, gave his benediction to the people he saw, instead of looking after the boiling rice. His benedictions cost him frequent kicks and shakings by the neck on the part of the captain of the launch. He was absorbed in fervent praying during the night. He seldom condescended to speak to any of us on board, as he said that he was not living on this earth, but would come back some day to bring peace and happiness to the whole world. Words of that kind were uttered whilst he was holding a saucepan in one hand and a ladle in the other. It was pathetic.

The cook on the boat was a bit crazy, believing he was the Savior. It was both sad and sometimes pretty alarming to see him leave the stove whenever we passed any Indigenous people on the banks. He would raise his arms in the air and stretch them forward, giving blessings to the people he saw instead of tending to the boiling rice. His blessings often earned him kicks and jerks by the captain of the boat. He spent his nights lost in intense prayer. He rarely spoke to any of us on board, claiming he wasn't living on this earth but would return one day to bring peace and happiness to the world. He made these declarations while holding a saucepan in one hand and a ladle in the other. It was truly heartbreaking.

On the way to Cuzco.

On the way to Cuzco.

On the way to Cuzco.

On the way to Cusco.

Railway bridges partly carried away by swollen river.

Railway bridges partially swept away by the overflowing river.


In pouring rain we left again on January 16th[437] between the high rocky banks of the river, well padded with earth and with dense vegetation. Extensive beaches of grey sand and coarse gravel were passed, until we arrived at Port Bermudez, situated at the confluence of the Pichis with the Chibbis, a tributary on the left bank. Here we found the last of the chain of wireless stations which had three iron towers. From that place a telephone and telegraph wire have been installed right over the Andes and down to Lima.

In heavy rain, we set off again on January 16th[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] between the steep, rocky banks of the river, well-covered with soil and thick vegetation. We passed large beaches of gray sand and rough gravel until we reached Port Bermudez, located at the point where the Pichis meets the Chibbis, a tributary on the left side. Here, we discovered the last in the series of wireless stations, which had three iron towers. From this location, a telephone and telegraph line has been installed straight over the Andes and down to Lima.

The passage on the Government launch from Masisea to Bermudez cost £7 10s. I heard there that, thanks to the arrangements which had been made by the Prefect of the Loreto Province, the number of mules I required in order to cross the Andes was duly waiting for me at the foot of that great chain of mountains.

The trip on the government launch from Masisea to Bermudez cost £7 10s. I learned there that, thanks to the plans set up by the Prefect of the Loreto Province, the number of mules I needed to cross the Andes was already waiting for me at the base of that massive mountain range.

I therefore lost no time, and on January 17th, having left the launch Esploradora, proceeded in a canoe with all my baggage intending to navigate as far as possible the river Pichis, a tributary of the Pachitea, formed by the united Nazaratec and Asupizu rivers.

I wasted no time, and on January 17th, after leaving the launch Esploradora, I took a canoe with all my gear, planning to navigate as far as possible up the Pichis River, which is a tributary of the Pachitea, created by the merging of the Nazaratec and Asupizu rivers.

The landscape was getting very beautiful, the Sungaro Paro Mountains rising to a great height on the south-west. Immense lubuna trees, not unlike pines in shape, were the largest trees in that region—from 5 to 6 ft. in diameter. The current was so strong that we were unable to reach the spot where the mules were awaiting me, and I had to spend the night on a gravel beach.

The scenery was becoming stunning, with the Sungaro Paro Mountains towering high to the southwest. Huge lubuna trees, resembling pines, were the biggest trees in that area—5 to 6 feet in diameter. The current was so powerful that we couldn’t get to where the mules were waiting for me, so I had to spend the night on a gravel beach.

The next morning, however, January 18th, after[438] passing two small rapids, where my men had to go into the water in order to pull the canoe through, I arrived at Yessup, where my mules were awaiting me, and where there was a tambo or rest-house, kept beautifully clean.

The next morning, January 18th, after[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] going through two small rapids, where my crew had to get into the water to pull the canoe through, I arrived at Yessup, where my mules were waiting for me and there was a tambo or rest-house that was kept spotless.

Great Sand Dunes along the Peruvian Corporation Railway to Cuzco.

Great Sand Dunes along the Peruvian Corporation Railway to Cuzco.

Great Sand Dunes along the Peruvian Corporation Railway to Cuzco.

Great Sand Dunes along the Peruvian Corporation Railway to Cusco.


Inca Bath or Fountain.

Inca Bath or Fountain.

Inca Bath or Fountain.

Inca Bath or Fountain.


The distance by water from Iquitos to Masisea was 980 kil.; from Masisea to Puerto Bermudez 520 kil.; from Puerto Bermudez to Yessup 40 kil.

The distance by water from Iquitos to Masisea was 980 km; from Masisea to Puerto Bermudez 520 km; from Puerto Bermudez to Yessup 40 km.


[439]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XXVI

Across the Andes—The End of the Trans-continental Journey

Across the Andes—The End of the Transcontinental Journey

 

I was fortunate in obtaining some excellent Peruvian muleteers to accompany me on the expedition over the Andes. The trip might have been a rough one for the ordinary traveller, but for me it was a real holiday excursion, after the horrible time I had experienced in Brazil. This notwithstanding the disagreeable weather I encountered during the fourteen days' rough riding which I employed in reaching the Pacific Ocean.

I’m here lucky to have some fantastic Peruvian muleteers join me on the trip over the Andes. The journey could have been tough for the average traveler, but for me, it felt like a true vacation after the awful experience I had in Brazil. This was despite the unpleasant weather I dealt with during the fourteen days of challenging riding it took to reach the Pacific Ocean.

I started at once with my pack animals on the trail which has been cut by the Peruvian Government over the mountains. Rain came down in torrents. Most of the country was swampy, the mules sinking chest-deep in mud. The travelling was not exactly what you would call pleasant. Your legs dangled all the time in water and slush. As that trail was used by caravans, the mules had cut regular transverse grooves in the ground all along, in which successively they all placed their hoofs. Each groove was filled with slushy water, and was separated from the next by a mud wall from one to three feet high. The mules were constantly stumbling and falling. After you had travelled a short distance you were in a filthy condition, the torrential rain washing down the splashes of mud and spreading them all over you.

I set off immediately with my pack animals on the trail carved out by the Peruvian Government through the mountains. Rain poured down heavily. Most of the area was swampy, with the mules sinking deep into the mud. The travel was far from pleasant. Your legs kept hanging in water and muck. Since that trail was used by caravans, the mules had created regular grooves in the ground where they all stepped in sequence. Each groove was filled with muddy water, separated from the next by mud walls that were one to three feet high. The mules were always stumbling and falling. After a short distance, you found yourself in a disgusting state, with the heavy rain washing away the splashes of mud and covering you completely.

[440] After leaving Yessup we crossed first the Sinchhuaqui river, then the Aguachini. We began to ascend two kilometres after we had left Yessup, and marched steadily the entire day among gigantic aguaso trees and wonderful ferns of great height, until we reached the Miriatiriami tambo, 27 kil. from Yessup.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] After leaving Yessup, we first crossed the Sinchhuaqui River, then the Aguachini. We started climbing two kilometers after we left Yessup and walked steadily all day among huge aguaso trees and tall, beautiful ferns, until we reached the Miriatiriami tambo, 27 kilometers from Yessup.

On January 19th we followed the River Azupizu along a narrow trail from 300 to 400 ft. above the level of the river, with an almost vertical drop by the side of us. Huge palms and ferns of indescribable beauty were to be seen all along, while waterfalls and streamlets constantly crossed the trail.

On January 19th, we followed the River Azupizu along a narrow path that was 300 to 400 feet above the river level, with a nearly vertical drop beside us. Huge palms and stunning ferns were visible all around, and waterfalls and small streams frequently crossed the trail.

We encountered that day deep mud all the way, the mules sinking up to their bellies in the slush. The trail along the mountain side was cut in the soft earth, and actually formed a deep groove only about two feet wide, the mud and slush being held by the solid transverse barriers which succeeded one another at short intervals.

We faced deep mud that day, with the mules sinking up to their bellies in the muck. The trail along the mountain was carved into the soft ground, creating a deep groove about two feet wide, with the mud and slush contained by solid cross barriers that appeared at short intervals.

Cuzco.

Cuzco.

Cuzco.

Cusco.

Llamas in foreground.

Llamas in the foreground.


At Piriatingalini and Puchalini we found light cable suspension bridges, very shaky, which swung to and fro as you rode over them. Most of them were not more than four feet wide and had no parapet at all. I cannot say that I felt particularly happy when my mule—sure-footed, I grant—took me across, the bridge swinging, quivering, and squeaking with our weight on it, especially when we were in the middle. The rivers were extremely picturesque, with high mountains on either side, among which they wound their way in a snake-like fashion over a rocky bed, forming a series of cascades. We went that day[441] 25 kil., and arrived at the tambo of Azupizu, which was in charge of a deserter from the French navy. He was an extraordinary character. He had forgotten French, and had neither learnt Spanish nor the local language of the Campas Indians.

At Piriatingalini and Puchalini, we came across light cable suspension bridges that felt really wobbly as we crossed them. Most of them were barely four feet wide and didn’t have any guardrails. I can’t say I felt particularly comfortable when my mule—who was definitely sure-footed—took me across, with the bridge swinging, shuddering, and creaking under our weight, especially when we reached the middle. The rivers were really beautiful, flanked by tall mountains on both sides, winding along in a snake-like path over a rocky bed and creating a series of waterfalls. That day, we traveled 25 kilometers and arrived at the tambo of Azupizu, which was managed by a deserter from the French navy. He was quite a character. He had completely forgotten French and hadn’t learned Spanish or the local language of the Campas Indians.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A tribe of those Indians was to be found near there—very handsome people, the men solidly built and muscular, with intelligent but brutal faces, with the yellowish-brown skin and slanting eyes of the Malay races. The eyes showed a great discoloration in the upper part of the iris. They possessed straight hair, slightly inclined to curl at the end. The nose was flattened at the root. They wore a few ornaments of feathers on the head. Their clothing consisted of a loose gown not unlike a Roman toga. The women were good-looking when very young.

A tribe of those Indians was found nearby—very attractive people, with the men being solidly built and muscular, sporting intelligent yet fierce faces, along with yellowish-brown skin and slanted eyes typical of the Malay races. The eyes had a significant discoloration in the upper part of the iris. They had straight hair that slightly curled at the ends. The nose was flat at the base. They wore a few feather ornaments in their hair. Their clothing consisted of a loose gown resembling a Roman toga. The women were attractive when they were very young.

The Campas claimed to be the direct descendants of the Incas. There is no doubt that the Campas were practically the same tribe as the Antis, once a most powerful tribe which inhabited an extensive territory to the north and east of Cuzco. In fact, the eastern portion of the Inca country was once called Anti-Suya. The Campas, or Antis, were formerly ferocious. They are now quite tame, but still retain their cruel countenances, resembling closely those of Polynesians and Malays.

The Campas said they are direct descendants of the Incas. There's no doubt that the Campas were basically the same tribe as the Antis, which used to be a powerful group that lived in a large area north and east of Cuzco. In fact, the eastern part of the Inca territory was once called Anti-Suya. The Campas, or Antis, used to be fierce. They're much calmer now, but they still have harsh features that look similar to those of Polynesians and Malays.

We left that place on January 20th in drenching rain. The river was much swollen, and formed a whirlpool of great magnitude just over some bad rapids. We crossed from mountain-side to mountain-side, some 400 ft. above the stream, in a sling car running along a wire rope. The car consisted of two[442] planks suspended on four pieces of telegraph wire. As the sling had been badly constructed it did not run smoothly along the cable. I had an unpleasant experience—everybody had who used that conveyance—as I was going across from one side to the other of the stream, a distance of some 200 metres or more. The ropes which were used for pulling the car along got badly entangled when I had reached the middle of the passage. The Indians and the Frenchman pulled with violent jerks in order to disentangle them, and caused the car to swing and bump to such an extent that it was all I could do to hold on and not be flung out of it. Having been swung to and fro for the best part of an hour on that primitive arrangement, I was able to proceed on the other side of the stream. Fortunately we had taken the precaution of making the animals cross over the river the previous evening, before it was in flood, or else we should have been held up there for several days. Leaving the Azupizu river, we followed the river Kintoliani, which joined the Azupizu and formed with it a most formidable stream.

We left that place on January 20th in pouring rain. The river was really swollen and created a huge whirlpool just beyond some dangerous rapids. We crossed from one mountain side to the other, about 400 feet above the stream, in a sling car that ran along a wire rope. The car was made of two planks suspended on four pieces of telegraph wire. Since the sling was poorly constructed, it didn’t move smoothly along the cable. I had an unpleasant experience—everyone did who used that ride—as I was crossing from one side of the stream to the other, a distance of over 200 meters. The ropes used to pull the car got badly tangled when I reached the middle of the crossing. The Indians and the Frenchman were pulling with hard jerks to untangle them, causing the car to swing and bump so much that I could barely hold on and not get thrown out. After being swung back and forth for almost an hour on that primitive setup, I finally made it to the other side of the stream. Luckily, we had taken the precaution of having the animals cross the river the night before, before it flooded, or we would have been stuck there for several days. Leaving the Azupizu River, we followed the Kintoliani River, which joined the Azupizu to form a very formidable stream.

A Famous Inca Wall, Cuzco.

A Famous Inca Wall, Cuzco.

A Famous Inca Wall, Cuzco.

A Famous Inca Wall, Cuzco.

The various rocks fit so perfectly that no mortar was used to keep them in place.

The different rocks fit together so well that no mortar was needed to hold them in place.


The trail was at a great height, some 600 ft. above the water. In two or three places where it had been cut into the rock it was most dangerous, as the rocks were slippery with the wet, so that the mules had great difficulty in keeping their feet. The vegetation was wonderful, with trees of enormous height and beautiful giant palms. Waterfalls over rocky walls were plentiful, while the effects of clouds were marvellous among those mountains—although my enthusiasm was damped a good deal that day by the[443] torrential rain, which came down in bucketfuls upon us, and filtered through even my heavy waterproof coat.

The trail was at a high elevation, about 600 ft. above the water. In a couple of spots where it was carved into the rock, it was really treacherous, as the rocks were slick with moisture, making it hard for the mules to keep their footing. The vegetation was stunning, with towering trees and gorgeous giant palms. Waterfalls cascading down rocky walls were abundant, and the way the clouds played among the mountains was amazing—although my excitement was quite dampened that day by the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] torrential rain, which poured down on us in buckets and even soaked through my heavy waterproof coat.

The zigzag ascent was extremely heavy, the first part being over rocky ground, while the rest of that day's journey was along a swampy trail on which the mules stumbled and fell many times. One of my men had a narrow escape from being precipitated down the chasm. So bad, indeed, was the trail that we only went 15 kil., halting at the tambo of Pampas S. Nicolas.

The zigzag climb was really tough; the first part was over rocky terrain, and the rest of the day's trek was along a muddy path where the mules stumbled and fell repeatedly. One of my guys almost fell down the ravine. The trail was so bad that we only covered 15 kilometers, stopping at the tambo of Pampas S. Nicolas.

On January 21st we made a long and tedious march, rising all the time among slippery rocks along precipices, or sinking in swampy mud on the narrow trail. Picturesque waterfalls of great height were visible in volcanic vents, some square, others crescent-shaped, on the face of the mountain. The torrents, swollen by the heavy rains, were difficult to cross, my mules on several occasions being nearly swept away by the foaming current. We sank in deep red slush and in deep holes filled with water, but continued all the time to ascend a gentle but continuous incline. We travelled that day from six o'clock in the morning until six o'clock in the evening, rain pouring down upon us all the time. We were simply smothered in mud from head to foot.

On January 21st, we embarked on a long and exhausting trek, constantly climbing over slippery rocks along steep cliffs or getting stuck in muddy swamps on the narrow path. We could see beautiful waterfalls of varying heights in volcanic openings, some square and others crescent-shaped, along the mountainside. The streams, swollen by heavy rains, were tough to cross, and my mules almost got swept away by the rushing water several times. We got stuck in thick red mud and deep water-filled holes but kept ascending a gentle yet steady slope. We traveled that day from six in the morning until six in the evening, with rain pouring down on us the entire time. We were completely covered in mud from head to toe.

We found a large tambo at Camp 93, with a telephone and telegraph station. At those tambos it was always possible to obtain rice, chickens and eggs at reasonable prices, fixed by the Government. In many of the tambos were also rough wooden bedsteads, with a more or less comfortable mattress. I generally[444] preferred to use my own camp-bed. As there were never more than one or two rooms in the tambo, you had to sleep in the same room with other people, unless you preferred to sleep outside, as I did.

We found a large tambo at Camp 93, equipped with a telephone and telegraph station. At those tambos, it was always possible to get rice, chickens, and eggs at reasonable prices set by the Government. Many of the tambos also had rough wooden beds with fairly comfortable mattresses. I usually[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] preferred to use my own camp bed. Since there were never more than one or two rooms in the tambo, you had to share a room with other people, unless you chose to sleep outside, like I did.

For the privilege of sleeping at any tambo, in or out of doors, one paid the small sum of one shilling. A dinner or lunch seldom cost more than two shillings, and breakfast eightpence to one shilling. The food for the animals could be reckoned at one shilling for each mule, the price being higher at the Yessup end of the journey and getting gradually lower as one got nearer the capital.

For the privilege of sleeping at any tambo, whether indoors or outdoors, you paid a small fee of one shilling. A dinner or lunch rarely cost more than two shillings, and breakfast ranged from eightpence to one shilling. The cost of food for the animals was typically one shilling for each mule, with the price being higher at the Yessup end of the journey and gradually decreasing as you got closer to the capital.

Of course one could not call travelling over the Andes in any way luxurious. The tablecloths at the tambos showed all round the table the marks of the dirty lips of previous travellers, and plentiful stains of soup, coffee and tea. The illumination consisted usually of a candle placed in the mouth of a bottle, which was used as a candlestick.

Of course, you couldn't describe traveling over the Andes as luxurious in any way. The tablecloths at the tambos were marked all around by the dirty lips of previous travelers, along with plenty of stains from soup, coffee, and tea. The lighting usually came from a candle stuck in the mouth of a bottle, which served as a candlestick.

I saw more Campas Indians there. They were singing songs strongly resembling Malay melodies, to the accompaniment of Spanish guitars. Other songs influenced by Spanish airs, but still delivered in a typically Malay fashion, were also given that evening. They interested me greatly.

I saw more Campas Indians there. They were singing songs that strongly resembled Malay melodies, with Spanish guitars providing accompaniment. Other songs influenced by Spanish styles, but still performed in a typically Malay way, were also presented that evening. They really intrigued me.

Inca Three-Walled Fortress of Sacsayhuaman, Cuzco.

Inca Three-Walled Fortress of Sacsayhuaman, Cuzco.

Inca Three-Walled Fortress of Sacsayhuaman, Cuzco.

Inca Three-Walled Fortress of Sacsayhuaman, Cuzco.


On January 22nd we left Camp 93. I was struck everywhere at those tambos by the great honesty of the Peruvians. I was often touched by the extreme kindness of the people and their considerate manner—although perhaps it was more particularly striking to me after my experience of the brutal behaviour of the lower-class Brazilians. The gentle way of[445] speaking, the more harmonious language—Spanish instead of Portuguese—and the charming civility of the people, made travelling, even under those unpleasant circumstances, quite agreeable.

On January 22nd, we left Camp 93. I was impressed everywhere at those tambos by the great honesty of the Peruvians. I was often touched by the extreme kindness of the people and their considerate manner—although it was perhaps especially noticeable to me after my experience with the brutal behavior of the lower-class Brazilians. The gentle way of speaking, the more harmonious language—Spanish instead of Portuguese—and the charming civility of the people made traveling, even under those unpleasant circumstances, quite enjoyable.

It was cold, especially at night. Nearly all my instruments had been badly damaged in our many accidents in Brazil, and I was unable to replace them either in Pará or Manaos. Owing, therefore, to the lack of self-registering thermometers, I could not keep an accurate daily record of the maximum and minimum temperatures. After leaving Camp 93, we went over a really fearful trail, my mules being all the time chest-deep in mud. It was extremely hard work for the animals to get along. As is well known to any traveller, all animals of a caravan when on a narrow path step in the footprints of their predecessors, so that on that trail they had sunk a long series of deep holes in the soft clay, which were constantly being filled by water sliding from the mountain-side. In that particular part the mud had highly caustic qualities, which burnt the skin and caused irritation each time you were splashed. The muleteers who were walking had their feet badly burnt by it, one man suffering agony from his blistered feet.

It was cold, especially at night. Almost all of my equipment had been badly damaged in our many accidents in Brazil, and I couldn’t replace them in either Pará or Manaos. Because of this, I couldn’t keep an accurate daily record of the maximum and minimum temperatures without self-registering thermometers. After leaving Camp 93, we traveled over a really awful trail, with my mules constantly sinking chest-deep in mud. It was incredibly hard work for the animals to move. As any traveler knows, all the animals in a caravan, when on a narrow path, step in the footprints of those that came before them, so on that trail they had created a long series of deep holes in the soft clay, which were always getting filled with water sliding down from the mountainside. In that area, the mud had highly caustic properties that burned the skin and caused irritation every time you got splashed. The muleteers walking had their feet badly burned by it, and one man was in agony from his blistered feet.

Magnificent mountain scenery covered with luxuriant forest surrounded us as the trail wound its way along the high point on the top of the mountain range. We went only 21 kil. that day from Pampas, having occupied seven hours to cover the distance, owing to the difficulties of the march.

Magnificent mountain scenery covered with lush forest surrounded us as the trail made its way along the high point on top of the mountain range. We only traveled 21 kilometers that day from Pampas, taking seven hours to cover that distance because of the challenges we faced while marching.

In the afternoon we were enveloped in dense fog which lasted the whole night, the cold being quite[446] severe, and the more perceptible because of the humidity in the air. The trail here described a wide detour, which could have easily been avoided had another trail that went direct to New Bermudez been followed at the bottom of the valley. The journey by that lower trail could be accomplished in one day and a half. The elevation by hypsometrical apparatus of this camp (N.71) was 5,663 ft.

In the afternoon, we were surrounded by thick fog that lasted all night. The cold was pretty intense, made even more noticeable by the humidity in the air. The path we took made a wide detour, which could have been easily avoided if we had followed another trail that went straight to New Bermudez at the bottom of the valley. That lower trail could be traveled in a day and a half. The elevation of this camp (N.71) was 5,663 ft.

On January 23rd we descended rapidly through beautiful forest from Camp 71, where we had halted for the night, to a large tambo called Eneñas, in charge of an Italian. The place was situated in a beautiful valley intersected by a streamlet saturated with lime. It looked exactly like milk, and hurt your gums considerably when you drank it. The excellent mule I was riding had unfortunately hurt one of its legs while we were crossing a swollen torrent, where the mule and myself were nearly swept away in the foaming current. Riding on the lame animal, which was all the time stumbling and falling down on its knees, was unpleasant. In the narrow trail it was not possible to unload another animal and change the saddle, and it was out of the question for me to walk.

On January 23rd, we quickly made our way down through a beautiful forest from Camp 71, where we had stopped for the night, to a large tambo called Eneñas, run by an Italian. The place was located in a lovely valley crossed by a stream that was full of lime. It looked just like milk and hurt your gums a lot when you drank it. The excellent mule I was riding had unfortunately injured one of its legs while we were crossing a swollen river, where both the mule and I nearly got swept away in the churning water. Riding on the lame animal, which kept stumbling and dropping down on its knees, was uncomfortable. On the narrow path, there was no way to unload another animal and switch saddles, and there was no chance for me to walk.

The Inca Temple of the Sun, with Spanish Superstructure.

The Inca Temple of the Sun, with Spanish Superstructure.

The Inca Temple of the Sun, with Spanish Superstructure.

The Inca Temple of the Sun, featuring a Spanish superstructure.


Inca Doorway, Cuzco.

Inca Doorway, Cuzco.

Inca Doorway, Cuzco.

Inca Doorway, Cusco.


I arrived at the tambo with a ravenous appetite, but unfortunately nobody had telephoned from the previous tambo that I was coming, so that it was impossible to get lunch, and I had to wait two or three hours before I could get anything to eat at all. The men in charge of the various tambos were rather negligent in telephoning and making arrangements with the next tambo, as the kind of travellers they[447] had on that trail was not of the highest type and could not always be relied upon for payment. The people in charge of the tambos were poor devils, half abrutis, to use a most appropriate French expression, by the life they had to lead in that forlorn country.

I arrived at the tambo with a huge appetite, but unfortunately, no one had called from the previous tambo to let them know I was coming, so I couldn’t get lunch and had to wait two or three hours before I could eat anything at all. The people in charge of the different tambos were pretty careless about calling and making arrangements with the next tambo, since the types of travelers they usually had on that route weren’t the most reliable and couldn’t always be counted on to pay. The folks in charge of the tambos were unfortunate souls, somewhat abrutis, to use a fitting French term, because of the tough life they had to endure in that desolate region.

On January 24th we continued our journey over horrible deep mud-holes, which made the trail extremely dangerous. On that particular day we were travelling over sticky soil, so that when the mules trod in the deep holes they stuck with their hoofs and fell over, immediately struggling wildly to free themselves. One of my men was nearly thrown down a precipice that day, and all of us, as well as all the pack animals, had many unpleasant falls during that march. Swampy places like that were encountered for hundreds of metres at a time. In one place that day we had two kilometres of continuous swampy mud. In the afternoon I had a nasty fall, the mule rolling right on the top of me and nearly breaking my right leg. The animal in falling had sunk its head in the sticky mud, and was struggling madly to release itself. The animals were then marching chest-deep in mud. In my helpless condition I tried to get off when the animal fell, but sank up to my waist and stuck fast with my legs in the mud. When the mule rolled over, it knocked me down on the edge of the precipice, my leg remaining caught under the animal. Had not one of my muleteers been by my side at the moment and rushed to my rescue, I should have fared badly indeed.

On January 24th, we continued our journey over horrible deep mud holes, which made the trail extremely dangerous. That day, we were traveling on sticky soil, so when the mules stepped into the deep holes, they got stuck with their hooves and fell over, immediately struggling wildly to free themselves. One of my men nearly fell over a cliff that day, and all of us, along with the pack animals, had many unpleasant falls during that march. We encountered swampy areas like that for hundreds of meters at a time. At one point, we faced two kilometers of continuous swampy mud. In the afternoon, I had a nasty fall; the mule rolled right on top of me and nearly broke my right leg. When it fell, the animal had sunk its head in the sticky mud and was struggling frantically to get free. The animals were then marching through mud up to their chests. In my helpless state, I tried to get off when the animal fell, but sank up to my waist and got stuck fast in the mud. When the mule rolled over, it knocked me down right at the edge of the precipice, my leg caught under the animal. If one of my muleteers hadn't been by my side at that moment and rushed to my rescue, I would have been in serious trouble.

We had a slippery descent after Tambo 33, where we had a lunch composed of putrid tinned salmon[448] and "invisible" eggs—the latter dish being a speciality of that place. The tambo man insisted that I had eaten six eggs, whereas I had not even seen them except on the bill. He told me that I was wrong, showing me a napkin on which two yellow streaks were to be seen—though not left there by me, but by the lips of some traveller who had passed perhaps a month before.

We had a slippery descent after Tambo 33, where we had lunch made of rotten canned salmon[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and "invisible" eggs—the latter being a specialty of that place. The tambo guy insisted that I had eaten six eggs, but I hadn’t even seen them except on the bill. He told me I was mistaken, pointing to a napkin with two yellow streaks on it—though they weren’t left there by me, but by the lips of some traveler who had come through maybe a month earlier.

We made a long march that day, having left at seven o'clock in the morning, and arriving at our halting-place at four o'clock in the afternoon.

We took a long walk that day, leaving at seven in the morning and reaching our stop at four in the afternoon.

The next day, January 25th, we had a trying march. Several land-slides had taken place, bringing down great patches of forest. Numberless trees had fallen over, making it difficult for the animals to be taken across. In one place all of them had to be unloaded, and they sank so deeply in the slush and soft earth that we had three or four hours' extremely hard work to cover a distance of about 50 m. The animals became so scared that they would not go on at all. The men who pushed and led them along that dangerous passage with a deep precipice on one side were in constant danger.

The next day, January 25th, we had a tough march. Several landslides had occurred, bringing down large sections of the forest. Countless trees had fallen over, making it hard to get the animals across. In one spot, we had to unload all of them, and they sank so deeply in the mud and soft ground that it took us three or four hours of really hard work to cover just about 50 meters. The animals became so frightened that they refused to move at all. The men who were pushing and leading them through that dangerous area, with a steep drop on one side, were in constant danger.

The rain, which had been torrential during the night, continued during the entire day, swelling the streams and making them most difficult to cross. In one stream my mule and I were swept away altogether. I had water right up to my waist while riding, and the mule showed only its head above the water. We were thrown with great force against some rocks, where, fortunately, my muleteers came to our help and got us out again.

The rain, which had been pouring all night, kept going all day, causing the streams to rise and making them really hard to cross. In one stream, my mule and I were completely swept away. The water was up to my waist while I was riding, and the mule's head was the only part above water. We were violently tossed against some rocks, but luckily, my muleteers came to our rescue and pulled us out.

Inca Steps carved in a Dome of Rock, Cuzco.

Inca Steps carved in a Dome of Rock, Cuzco.

Inca Steps carved in a Dome of Rock, Cuzco.

Inca Steps carved into a rock dome in Cuzco.

Fortress noticeable in the distance.

Fortress visible in the distance.


The trail—about half a metre wide—wound its[449] way up to a great height above the foaming river. There were beautiful ferns of immense height, some of which had finely ribbed, gigantic leaves. Graceful yellow flowers, or sometimes beautiful red ones, were to be seen on tall trees with white, clean stems. We passed a coffee plantation, owned by English people, near a charming settlement of whitewashed houses on the opposite side of the river. When we came to cross the Rio Las Palmas—heavily swollen—we were once more nearly swept away in riding across with water up to our chests. The baggage naturally suffered a good deal in those constant immersions. This was, unfortunately, the wrong season for crossing the Andes; but I could not help that, as I was anxious to get through, and could not wait for the fine weather to come.

The trail—about half a meter wide—wound its[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] way up to a great height above the rushing river. There were stunning ferns of enormous size, some with finely ribbed, gigantic leaves. Graceful yellow flowers, or sometimes beautiful red ones, appeared on tall trees with white, clean trunks. We passed a coffee plantation owned by English people, near a charming settlement of whitewashed houses on the opposite side of the river. When we came to cross the Rio Las Palmas—heavily swollen—we were almost swept away while riding across with the water up to our chests. The luggage naturally took quite a beating in those constant immersions. Unfortunately, this was the wrong season to cross the Andes; but I couldn't help that, as I was eager to get through and couldn't wait for better weather to arrive.

Farther on we crossed the river Paucartambo near the Pueblo Pardo. We next followed the Rio Chanchamayo, which afterwards became the Rio Perene, along which extensive English farms had been established. We were now getting near to civilization. I felt that my work was entirely finished, as the country hereabouts was well known.

Farther on, we crossed the Paucartambo River near Pueblo Pardo. Next, we followed the Chanchamayo River, which later became the Perene River, where extensive English farms had been set up. We were now getting closer to civilization. I felt that my work was completely done, as this area was well known.

We came to the Colorado river, a tributary of the Chanchamayo, and passed S. Luiz de Shuaro, a charming little village of whitewashed houses. The scenery was beautiful on nearing La Merced. The river basin showed luxuriant grassy slopes and immense sugar plantations.

We arrived at the Colorado River, a branch of the Chanchamayo, and went by S. Luiz de Shuaro, a lovely little village with whitewashed houses. The view was stunning as we got closer to La Merced. The river basin had lush grassy slopes and large sugar plantations.

La Merced was situated on the left bank of the Rio Chanchamayo, formed by the meeting of the Rio Tulumayo and the Rio Tarma, which joined near the[450] village of S. Ramon. It had two modest hotels and various commercial houses. In a way I was sorry to get to a town again, because in those places you had all the trumpery illusion of civilization without any of its real advantages. One met, however, with the greatest civility from everybody, and, indeed, with the greatest honesty. So that travelling in those regions was quite a pleasure.

La Merced was located on the left bank of the Rio Chanchamayo, formed by the confluence of the Rio Tulumayo and the Rio Tarma, which merged near the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] village of S. Ramon. It had two small hotels and several stores. In a way, I was sorry to return to a town, because those places offered all the superficial aspects of civilization without any of its real benefits. However, you encountered the utmost politeness from everyone, and, in fact, the greatest integrity. So traveling in those regions was quite enjoyable.

To my amazement that evening a burly Italian came into the hotel. Who was he?—Garibaldi's grandson, the son of General Canzio and Garibaldi's daughter. He was interested in some mines in the district, and had lived there for some years trying to make a fortune.

To my surprise that evening, a big Italian walked into the hotel. Who was he?—Garibaldi's grandson, the son of General Canzio and Garibaldi's daughter. He was interested in some mines in the area and had been living there for a few years trying to strike it rich.

What impressed one most in the settlements on the Andes were the great neatness and cleanliness of all the buildings, and the charming manners of all the people one met. Everybody, without exception, saluted you politely as you approached; everybody was anxious to be of assistance or offer you hospitality. There was, nevertheless, nothing of great interest in those high-placed villages.

What stood out the most in the settlements in the Andes was the neatness and cleanliness of all the buildings, and the pleasant demeanor of everyone you encountered. Everyone, without exception, greeted you politely as you approached; everyone was eager to help or offer you hospitality. However, there wasn’t anything particularly interesting in those high-altitude villages.

On January 26th I went on in a drenching rain, having changed my animals at that place for another lot of excellent mules. The hire of animals was somewhat high, but after the prices one had to pay in Brazil, everything seemed, by comparison, dirt-cheap in Peru. I also said good-bye to the Peruvians who had accompanied me so far, and employed Indians to take charge of my animals.

On January 26th, I set out in heavy rain, having swapped my animals there for another group of great mules. The cost of the animals was a bit high, but after what one had to pay in Brazil, everything in Peru felt, in comparison, dirt-cheap. I also said goodbye to the Peruvians who had been with me up until then and hired Indians to take care of my animals.

From La Merced there was a trail from one to three metres wide, cut out in the solid rock and skirting[451] all along the foaming river, which flowed in the opposite direction from that in which we were travelling. In several places narrow tunnels had been excavated in the rock, through which the trail proceeded. These tunnels were dangerous when you encountered caravans of pack animals coming through from the opposite direction. The animals often got jammed in the middle of the tunnel, tearing their loads to pieces in their attempts to disentangle themselves. Once I got jammed myself, and came out minus a patch of skin several inches long from my left shin and knee.

From La Merced, there was a trail that was one to three meters wide, carved out of solid rock and running alongside the churning river, which flowed in the opposite direction from where we were headed. In several spots, narrow tunnels had been dug into the rock, through which the trail passed. These tunnels were dangerous when you encountered caravans of pack animals coming from the other direction. The animals often got stuck in the middle of the tunnel, tearing apart their loads while trying to free themselves. Once, I got stuck myself and ended up losing a patch of skin several inches long from my left shin and knee.

Between La Merced and S. Ramon, a distance of some 10 kil., one had to cross the shaky suspension bridges of La Herreria and S. Ramon. The oscillations of those bridges were so great that it was always a marvel to me that the animals and riders were not precipitated into the river below. The planks of the bridges were in many places so rotten that it was not uncommon for the animals to put their legs right through them. Only one animal at a time could go across, as the bridges were not strong enough to support more.

Between La Merced and San Ramon, a distance of about 10 kilometers, you had to cross the shaky suspension bridges of La Herreria and San Ramon. The swaying of those bridges was so intense that I always wondered how the animals and riders didn’t end up falling into the river below. The planks of the bridges were so decayed in many areas that it wasn't unusual for the animals to step right through them. Only one animal could cross at a time since the bridges weren’t sturdy enough to hold more.

Farther on we arrived at two more bridges—the Puntayacu and the Rio Seco, one a suspension bridge, the other built of masonry. One met hundreds of Indians upon the trail, in costumes resembling those of the Calabrese of Italy. The men wore heavy woollen hand-knitted stockings up to their knees, or else over their trousers, white leggings left open behind as far down as the knee. Round felt hats were worn by the women, who were garbed in bright blue or red petticoats, very full and much pleated, but[452] quite short. Red was the favourite colour for the shawl which they threw round the body and over the shoulders.

Further along, we came to two more bridges—the Puntayacu and the Rio Seco. One was a suspension bridge, and the other was made of brick. We encountered hundreds of Indigenous people on the trail, dressed in outfits similar to those of the Calabrese from Italy. The men wore heavy, hand-knitted wool stockings up to their knees, or over their trousers, along with white leggings that were left open at the back down to the knee. The women wore round felt hats and bright blue or red petticoats that were very full and pleated, but quite short. Red was the favored color for the shawl they draped around their bodies and over their shoulders.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

When we proceeded the next morning the heat in the low valley was stifling. The scenery continued to be beautiful, with magnificent waterfalls and torrents flowing down at a steep angle among rocks.

When we moved on the next morning, the heat in the low valley was suffocating. The scenery remained stunning, with beautiful waterfalls and streams rushing down steeply among the rocks.

I stopped for the night at the charming little hotel of Huacapistana, situated at a lower level than the road in a most picturesque narrow valley, on the right bank of the Tarma River. The distance between La Merced and Huacapistana was about 35 kil.

I stopped for the night at the charming little hotel in Huacapistana, located lower than the road in a beautiful narrow valley, on the right bank of the Tarma River. The distance between La Merced and Huacapistana was about 35 km.

Between Huacapistana and Tarma the track was excellent. We went through the Carpapata tunnel, 184 m. long—very dark and narrow, and extremely dangerous if you happened to meet pack animals in the middle. The scenery was enchanting and the vegetation wonderful until, 20 kil. farther, I entered, by a magnificent avenue of eucalyptus trees, the most picturesque town of the higher Andes, Tarma. The narrow, neat streets were paved with cobble-stones. All the houses were painted white, and had red-tiled roofs. The streets swarmed with quaintly attired Indians and tidily dressed Peruvians. There were many Italians and Spaniards in Tarma. Two or three hotels existed here—a capital one, actually lighted by electric light, being kept by a most honest Italian. The elevation of Tarma, taken by the hypsometrical apparatus, was 10,034 ft.

Between Huacapistana and Tarma, the road was great. We went through the Carpapata tunnel, which was 184 meters long—very dark and narrow, and really dangerous if you happened to run into pack animals in the middle. The scenery was amazing and the vegetation beautiful, until, 20 kilometers later, I entered Tarma through a stunning avenue of eucalyptus trees, the most picturesque town in the high Andes. The narrow, tidy streets were paved with cobblestones. All the houses were painted white and had red-tiled roofs. The streets were filled with uniquely dressed Indigenous people and neatly dressed Peruvians. There were many Italians and Spaniards in Tarma. There were two or three hotels here—one top-notch place, actually lit by electric light, run by a very honest Italian. The elevation of Tarma, measured by the hypsometrical device, was 10,034 feet.

The "Round Table" of the Incas.

The "Round Table" of the Incas.

The "Round Table" of the Incas.

The "Round Table" of the Incas.


Entrance to Inca Subterranean Passages.

Entrance to Inca Subterranean Passages.

Entrance to Inca Subterranean Passages.

Entrance to Inca Underground Passages.


I left Tarma on January 29th, following a well-cultivated valley, fairly thickly inhabited. We were travelling over a good mule-track, swarming with[453] Indians, donkeys, mules, and horses. The mud houses and land on either side were enclosed by hedges of cacti, or by walls. We were between barren mountains of a brownish colour, against which the quaint, brightly-coloured costumes of the many people on the road were thrown out in vivid contrast. Most of the houses were constructed of large mud bricks, sun-dried. The crops seemed to consist chiefly of Indian corn. As we went farther, among dark brown rocks and limestone, we came to grottoes and rock habitations. At some remote period there must have been a great upheaval in that country—at least, judging by the sedimentary foliated rock, the strata of which were from one to three feet thick, and which had originally been deposited horizontally by water. These accumulations or sediments now stood up at an angle of 45°. We were now in a region where llamas were plentiful—most delightful animals, with their pointed ears pricked up, their luxuriant coats, and stumpy curled tails.

I left Tarma on January 29th, following a well-tended valley that was pretty densely populated. We were traveling on a good mule track, bustling with[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Indians, donkeys, mules, and horses. The mud houses and land on either side were bordered by hedges of cacti or by walls. We were surrounded by barren brownish mountains, which contrasted vividly with the colorful, quirky outfits of the many people on the road. Most of the houses were made of large, sun-dried mud bricks. The crops mainly consisted of Indian corn. As we moved further along, among dark brown rocks and limestone, we came across grottoes and rock dwellings. There must have been a significant geological upheaval in that area at some point—at least, judging by the sedimentary, layered rock, with strata ranging from one to three feet thick that had originally been laid down horizontally by water. These layers of sediment now stood at a 45° angle. We were now in a region where llamas were abundant—such charming animals, with their pointed ears perked up, their thick coats, and their short, curled tails.

We came to a steep ascent over a high pass, where the cold wind was fierce. On reaching the pass I found myself on a grassy plateau in which were to be seen two circles of stones by the side of each other.

We reached a steep climb over a high pass, where the cold wind was strong. When I got to the pass, I found myself on a grassy flat area with two circles of stones next to each other.

The partition of the waters flowing into the River Mantaro and the River Tarma took place at the point called Ricran, not far from the high pass we had crossed. It was always advisable when taking the journey between Tarma and Oroya to start early in the morning, so as to be on that pass before noon. In the afternoon the wind was intensely cold and[454] frequently accompanied by violent storms of hail and rain.

The split of the waters flowing into the Mantaro River and the Tarma River occurred at a place called Ricran, not far from the high pass we had crossed. It was always a good idea to start the trip between Tarma and Oroya early in the morning, so you could reach that pass before noon. In the afternoon, the wind was incredibly cold and often accompanied by fierce hail and rain storms.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I arrived in the evening at Oroya, the distance from Tarma being 30 kil. 236 m. The journey between the two places could be accomplished on a good mule in five or six hours. Oroya was an important point for me, as it was there that I saw the first railway since leaving Araguary in Brazil nearly a year before.

I arrived in the evening at Oroya, which is 30 kilometers 236 meters from Tarma. The trip between the two places could be done on a good mule in five or six hours. Oroya was a significant stop for me because it was the first place where I saw a railway since leaving Araguary in Brazil nearly a year ago.

Oroya is perhaps one of the highest railway stations in the world, its accurate elevation by boiling-point thermometers being 12,156 ft.

Oroya is probably one of the highest railway stations in the world, with its precise elevation measured by boiling-point thermometers at 12,156 ft.

The town, like all termini of railway lines, was not an attractive place. There were two or three hotels, all extremely bad. One began to feel the effects of civilization in the dishonesty of the people.

The town, like all train station endpoints, wasn't a pleasant place. There were a couple of hotels, all really terrible. You could start to sense the impact of civilization in the dishonesty of the people.

Early the next morning, thanks to arrangements made by Mr. D. T. Lee, I was allowed to take the journey to Lima in a "gravity car," in the company of the engineer, Mr. Beverley R. Mayer, instead of by the usual train, which ran twice a week. Of course it was only possible to go by "gravity car" from the highest point of the railway, which is not at Oroya, but at the tunnel of Galera, 5,356 m. (17,572 ft.) above the sea-level as measured by the railway surveyors.

Early the next morning, thanks to the arrangements made by Mr. D. T. Lee, I was able to travel to Lima in a "gravity car," alongside the engineer, Mr. Beverley R. Mayer, instead of taking the usual train that ran twice a week. Of course, it was only possible to travel by "gravity car" from the highest point of the railway, which is not at Oroya, but at the Galera tunnel, 5,356 m. (17,572 ft.) above sea level as measured by the railway surveyors.

Inca Place of Amusement: a Toboggan Slide of Rock.

Inca Place of Amusement: a Toboggan Slide of Rock.

Inca Place of Amusement: a Toboggan Slide of Rock.

Inca Fun Spot: a Rock Toboggan Slide.


An Inca Grave, Bolivia.

An Inca Grave, Bolivia.

An Inca Grave, Bolivia.

An Inca tomb, Bolivia.


The scenery was magnificent on that railway. Having gone through the Galera tunnel, Mr. Mayer and I got on the small "gravity car," keeping all the time just in front of the train. It was quite an exciting journey, the incline being so great that we soon acquired a vertiginous speed—in fact, too much, because our brakes would not act any more. With[455] the snow and rain the rails had become so slippery that we went sliding down at the most alarming pace. Nor did I feel particularly happy at having the train only a few hundred metres behind us. Whenever we got to a station, we had to get off quickly and get our car off the rails to give room to the incoming train. The cold was intense.

The scenery was stunning on that railway. After passing through the Galera tunnel, Mr. Mayer and I hopped on the small "gravity car," staying right in front of the train the whole time. It was quite an exhilarating ride, the slope being so steep that we quickly picked up a dizzying speed—in fact, too much speed, since our brakes stopped working. With the snow and rain, the tracks had gotten so slick that we were sliding down at an alarming rate. I also didn’t feel particularly comfortable knowing the train was just a few hundred meters behind us. Whenever we reached a station, we had to jump off quickly and get our car off the tracks to make way for the incoming train. The cold was biting.

The geological formation of the Andes in that particular region was remarkable, and more remarkable still was the British engineering triumph of constructing a railway from the sea to so high an elevation. In one or two places there were iron bridges of great height and ingenious construction. You felt a curious sensation as you flew over those bridges on the tiny car, and you saw between the rails the chasm underneath you; nor did you feel extraordinarily comfortable when, hundreds of feet down, down below, at the bottom of one chasm, you saw a railway engine which had leapt the rails and lay upside down in the middle of a foaming torrent.

The geological formation of the Andes in that area was incredible, and even more impressive was the British engineering achievement of building a railway from the sea to such a high elevation. In a few spots, there were towering iron bridges with clever designs. You experienced a unique feeling as you zipped over those bridges in the small car, looking down between the tracks at the chasm below; you definitely didn't feel super comfortable when, hundreds of feet down, you spotted a train engine that had derailed and was lying upside down in the middle of a raging river at the bottom of one of those chasms.

Naturally, in building a mountain railway of that type, a great many curves and zigzags were necessary, many of those curves taking place inside tunnels. Along the railway rivers have been switched off through tunnels within the mountain, and produced picturesque cascades where they came out again.

Naturally, when building a mountain railway like that, a lot of curves and zigzags were required, with many of those curves happening inside tunnels. The railway redirected rivers through tunnels within the mountain, creating beautiful cascades when they re-emerged.

The geological surprises were continual. Next to mountains with perfectly horizontal strata you saw other mountains with strata in a vertical position, especially in the limestone formation. Farther down immense superposed terraces were to be noticed upon the mountain side, evidently made by the ancient[456] dwellers of that country for the cultivation of their inhospitable land.

The geological surprises kept coming. Next to mountains with perfectly horizontal layers, you saw others with layers standing vertically, especially in the limestone formations. Further down, you could spot huge stacked terraces on the mountainside, clearly created by the ancient[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] inhabitants of that region for farming their harsh land.

This interested me greatly. I had seen among the Igorrotes or head-hunters of the island of Luzon, in the Philippine Archipelago, that same method of irrigation, by collecting the water from a high point on the mountain side in order to irrigate consecutively the series of terraces. Not only was I struck by the fact of finding so unusual a method of cultivation at two points of the globe so far apart, but I was even more impressed by the wonderful resemblance in type between the local natives and the inhabitants of the northern island of the Philippines. Undoubtedly these people came from the same stock.

This really caught my attention. I had seen the same irrigation method used by the Igorrotes, or head-hunters, on the island of Luzon in the Philippines. They collect water from a high point on the mountain to irrigate a series of terraces. I was not just amazed by finding such an unusual farming method in two distant parts of the world, but I was even more struck by how similar the local natives looked to the people from the northern island of the Philippines. It’s clear these groups share the same ancestry.

Where we stopped at the different stations there was always something interesting to observe—now the hundreds of llamas which had conveyed goods to the railway; at one place the numberless sacks of ore waiting to be taken to the coast; at another the tall active chimneys of the smelters, which suggested industry on a large scale. I took a number of photographs under difficulties on that journey down the Andes.

Where we stopped at the different stations, there was always something interesting to see—like the hundreds of llamas that had carried goods to the railway; at one place, the countless sacks of ore waiting to be shipped to the coast; at another, the tall, busy chimneys of the smelters, which hinted at large-scale industry. I managed to take a number of photos despite the challenges on that journey down the Andes.

At 7.30 p.m. on January 30th, 1912, I arrived safely at Lima, a distance of 222 kil. from Oroya. The total distance from Iquitos to Lima over the Andes was 2,079 kil., which distance I had performed in the record time of one month, the time generally occupied by the usual travellers being from fifty to seventy days.

At 7:30 PM on January 30, 1912, I arrived safely in Lima, which is 222 km away from Oroya. The total distance from Iquitos to Lima across the Andes was 2,079 km, and I completed it in a record time of one month, while regular travelers usually take between fifty to seventy days.

Inca Remains near Cuzco.

Inca Remains near Cuzco.

Inca Remains near Cuzco.

Inca Ruins near Cuzco.


From Lima I proceeded early the next morning to Callao, the port for Lima, a few kilometres farther,[457] where at La Punta I touched the Pacific Ocean, thus ending my trans-continental journey from Rio de Janeiro, with its zigzags and deviations, 22,000 kil. in length, or 13,750 miles.

From Lima, I set out early the next morning to Callao, the port for Lima, just a few kilometers away,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] where I reached the Pacific Ocean at La Punta, marking the end of my transcontinental journey from Rio de Janeiro, which had its twists and turns, totaling 22,000 kilometers, or 13,750 miles.

I was already in better health when I reached Lima. The violent changes of climate from the hot valley of the Amazon to the snows of the Andes, and from there to the sea-coast, had had a beneficial effect upon me. The attack of beri-beri from which I had been suffering was gradually passing away, my right foot, by the time I reached Lima, having slowly got back almost to its normal size, although my toes were still atrophied. It is well known that there is no better cure for beri-beri than sea air.

I was already feeling better when I arrived in Lima. The drastic climate changes from the hot Amazon Valley to the snowy Andes, and then to the coast, had a positive impact on me. The beri-beri I had been dealing with was gradually improving, and by the time I got to Lima, my right foot had slowly returned to almost its normal size, though my toes were still shriveled. It's well known that there's no better remedy for beri-beri than sea air.


[458]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

CHAPTER XXVII

The Peruvian Corporation Railway—The Land of the Incas—Lake Titicaca—Bolivia—Chile—The Argentine—A Last Narrow Escape—Back in England

The Peruvian Corporation Railway—The Land of the Incas—Lake Titicaca—Bolivia—Chile—Argentina—A Final Close Call—Back in England

 

Lima is a beautiful city, as everybody knows. Its wonderful churches, its clean streets, its commerce, the great charm of the people—indeed, the Peruvians are the most cultivated and polished people in South America, and the women the most beautiful—make it one of the most attractive cities I visited on that continent.

Lima is a stunning city, as everyone knows. Its amazing churches, clean streets, vibrant commerce, and the genuine charm of its people—truly, Peruvians are the most cultured and refined people in South America, and the women are the most beautiful—make it one of the most appealing cities I visited on that continent.

I was, nevertheless, anxious to return quickly to Europe. I had no strength left. The mental strain on that long journey had been so great that I had lost my memory altogether.

I was still eager to get back to Europe quickly. I had no energy left. The mental strain from that long journey had been so intense that I had completely lost my memory.

Owing to the great kindness of the British Minister, Mr. C. des Graz, and of Mr. Mockill, the chief of the Peruvian Corporation at Lima, arrangements were made for me to travel in luxurious comfort through the country of the Incas—so that, although terribly exhausted, I decided to take a further journey in the interior of Peru, Bolivia, and Chile.

Thanks to the generosity of the British Minister, Mr. C. des Graz, and Mr. Mockill, the head of the Peruvian Corporation in Lima, plans were set for me to travel in style and comfort through the land of the Incas—so, even though I was completely worn out, I chose to embark on another journey into the heart of Peru, Bolivia, and Chile.

Where a Stone Fight took place in the Inca Country.

Where a Stone Fight took place in the Inca Country.

Where a Stone Fight took place in the Inca Country.

Where a Stone Fight happened in the Inca Country.

(Notice the innumerable rocks which have been thrown down the hill from the high Inca structure.)

(Notice the countless rocks that have been scattered down the hill from the tall Inca structure.)


Entrance to Inca Subterranean Passages.

Entrance to Inca Subterranean Passages.

Entrance to Inca Subterranean Passages.

Entrance to Inca Underground Passages.


I left Lima five days after my arrival, on February 5th, going by steamer to the port of Mollendo, where I arrived on February 7th. There I met the railway line of the Peruvian Corporation from the sea coast[459] to Arequipa and Cuzco. A magnificent private car had been placed at my disposal by the Peruvian Corporation, in which I was able to make myself comfortable for the several days which the journey lasted. Not only so, but the Peruvian Corporation kindly looked after my welfare in a most thoughtful way during the whole time I travelled on their line, for which I am indeed extremely grateful, as the travelling in that country would have otherwise been less pleasant.

I left Lima five days after I arrived, on February 5th, taking a steamer to the port of Mollendo, where I got there on February 7th. There, I connected with the Peruvian Corporation's railway line that goes from the coast to Arequipa and Cuzco. The Peruvian Corporation provided me with a fantastic private car, which allowed me to travel comfortably for the several days the journey took. They also looked after my well-being in a very considerate way throughout my trip on their line, for which I'm truly grateful, as traveling in that country would have been much less enjoyable otherwise.

The railroad from Mollendo went along the coast among curious eroded rocks of great interest; then gradually left the sea among sand-dunes and mounds upon the wide beach.

The railroad from Mollendo ran along the coast, passing by interestingly eroded rocks; then it slowly moved away from the sea through sand dunes and hills on the expansive beach.

As the railway began to get higher and higher upon the steep gradient the scenery became more and more beautiful. Presently we found ourselves overlooking a wonderful flat valley between two high hill ranges in lovely green patches, cut with geometrical precision, and well cultivated. Giant cacti of the candelabrum type were plentiful. Farther on we got upon an elevated plateau with a white surface of pumice-stone, followed by red volcanic sand—an immense stretch of country surrounded by low hills of grey tufa and red volcanic rock.

As the train climbed higher on the steep incline, the scenery became increasingly beautiful. Soon, we found ourselves overlooking a stunning flat valley nestled between two high hill ranges, featuring lovely green patches, neatly divided and well cultivated. Giant cacti of the candelabrum variety were abundant. Further ahead, we reached a raised plateau with a white pumice stone surface, followed by red volcanic sand—a vast landscape surrounded by low hills of gray tufa and red volcanic rock.

Beyond that we came to a most interesting region of sand-dunes of extraordinary shapes, where the under soil was of a brilliant red, while the sand accumulations were of a grey colour. Some of the dunes were crescent-shaped. They stood usually in sets or rows extending from north-west to south-east. Then there were high mounds, also of sand, and[460] dunes of all kinds, some with a double crescent, or with the inside of the crescent much indented, others with multiple concave curves. The concavity of all those dunes was on the north-east side.

Beyond that, we arrived at a fascinating area of sand dunes in unique shapes, where the underlying soil was a bright red, while the sand itself was gray. Some of the dunes were shaped like crescents. They usually formed sets or rows stretching from northwest to southeast. There were also tall mounds made of sand, along with various types of dunes, some featuring a double crescent or a deeply indented inner crescent, and others with several concave curves. The concave side of all those dunes faced northeast.

I had seen a similar formation of dunes in the Salt Desert of Persia; also in the south-western desert of Afghanistan and in the northern desert of Beluchistan; but I do not remember ever having seen such a perfect formation of dunes as that to be seen in this part of Peru.

I had seen a similar arrangement of dunes in the Salt Desert of Persia; also in the southwestern desert of Afghanistan and in the northern desert of Balochistan; but I don't recall ever having seen such a perfect formation of dunes as the ones in this part of Peru.

Beyond that sandy zone we had before us a red plateau with fluted sides. Great mounds of blackened volcanic sand were quite frequent, the railway winding its way around immense basins formed by depressions in the land. Then we entered a beautiful green narrow valley along a streamlet intersecting the plateau.

Beyond that sandy area, we had a red plateau with ridged sides in front of us. Large piles of blackened volcanic sand were quite common, with the railway weaving its way around massive basins created by dips in the land. Then we entered a beautiful green narrow valley next to a small stream running through the plateau.

From Mollendo the railway gradually rose to an elevation of 2,301 m. (7,549 ft.) at Arequipa, where I remained for the night.

From Mollendo, the railway gradually climbed to an elevation of 2,301 m (7,549 ft) at Arequipa, where I stayed for the night.

The Great Inca Ruins of Viraccocha, in Tinta (Cuzco).

The Great Inca Ruins of Viraccocha, in Tinta (Cuzco).

The Great Inca Ruins of Viraccocha, in Tinta (Cuzco).

The Great Inca Ruins of Viraccocha, in Tinta (Cuzco).


Arequipa was an interesting city with its picturesque arcades, its magnificent church of Spanish architecture with marvellous ancient wood carvings, and its prettily-laid-out gardens. I visited the astronomical observatory of Harvard College, a few miles from the town, where excellent work is being done in star photography from that eminently suitable spot for the study of the sky. The observatory was situated at an elevation of 8,060 ft. It worked in conjunction with the Harvard observatory in North America. By having thus one station north and another south of the equator, the observations made by that institution included the stars in all parts of the sky from the North to the[461] South Pole. A 24-inch Bruce photographic telescope, a 13-inch Boyden telescope, an 8-inch Bache telescope, and a 4-inch meridian photometer were the principal instruments used at the Arequipa station.

Arequipa was a fascinating city with its charming arcades, its stunning church built in Spanish style featuring amazing ancient wood carvings, and its beautifully designed gardens. I visited the astronomical observatory of Harvard College, just a few miles outside of town, where excellent work in star photography is being done from this ideal location for studying the sky. The observatory was located at an altitude of 8,060 ft. It operated in partnership with the Harvard observatory in North America. By having one station north and another south of the equator, the observations made by that institution covered the stars in all areas of the sky from the North to the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] South Pole. The main instruments used at the Arequipa station included a 24-inch Bruce photographic telescope, a 13-inch Boyden telescope, an 8-inch Bache telescope, and a 4-inch meridian photometer.

I left Arequipa on the morning of February 9th, going through country of volcanic tufa and red sand, with immense furrows quite devoid of vegetation. Occasionally we came upon great masses of boulders cast by some volcanic force upon the surface of tufa and sand. Then the railway gracefully climbed in great curves over a plateau nearly 14,000 ft. high, where tufts of grass could be seen, giving a greenish appearance to the landscape.

I left Arequipa on the morning of February 9th, traveling through a landscape of volcanic tufa and red sand, with vast furrows completely lacking vegetation. Occasionally, we encountered large boulders scattered across the surface of tufa and sand, thrown there by some volcanic force. Then the train smoothly ascended in wide curves over a plateau nearly 14,000 feet high, where patches of grass could be seen, adding a greenish hue to the scenery.

We travelled along that great table-land, occasionally seeing a herd of llamas stampede away at the approach of the train, now and then observing circular stone walls erected by shepherds as shelters. A gable-roofed hut was occasionally seen. Picturesque natives in their ponchos and red or yellow scarves gazed, astonished, at the train throbbing along slowly upon the steep gradient of that elevated barren country. The cold seemed intense after the tropical heat of Lima. It was snowing hard. In the daytime I generally travelled seated in front of the engine, in order to have a better view of the landscape. In the train everybody suffered from soroche or mountain-sickness, which attacked most people when brought up quickly by the railway from the sea to such high elevations. I was driven away from the front of the engine by the cold rain and sleet beating with great force into my face, and obscuring the landscape to such an extent that I could see nothing at all.

We traveled across that vast plateau, occasionally spotting a herd of llamas rushing away as the train approached, and now and then noticing circular stone walls built by shepherds for shelter. Every once in a while, we saw a gable-roofed hut. Colorful locals in their ponchos and red or yellow scarves stared in amazement at the train slowly moving up the steep incline of that barren, elevated land. The cold felt extreme after the tropical heat of Lima. It was snowing heavily. During the day, I usually sat in front of the engine to get a better view of the landscape. Everyone on the train struggled with soroche or mountain sickness, which affected most people when they were quickly taken from the sea to such high altitudes by the railway. I had to move away from the front of the engine because the cold rain and sleet were hitting my face hard and obscuring the view to the point where I couldn't see anything at all.

[462] When it cleared up we were travelling in a region of marshes and pools in the lowest point of depressions, then along a magnificent lake with green and brown fantastically-shaped mountains and hills in the foreground, and a high snowy range in the background. The effects of light when the storm was raging over the lake, with its conical and semi-spherical islands dotting the water, were intensely picturesque.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] When the skies cleared, we were moving through an area of wetlands and ponds in the lowest parts of the landscape, then alongside a stunning lake with uniquely shaped green and brown mountains and hills in the foreground, and a tall snowy range in the background. The way the light played when the storm was raging over the lake, with its conical and semi-spherical islands scattered across the water, was incredibly beautiful.

After that the plateau became less interesting. We descended gradually some 400 m. (1,312 ft.) to the junction of Juliaca, 3,825 m. (12,550 ft.) above the sea level.

After that, the plateau got less interesting. We gradually descended about 400 m. (1,312 ft.) to the junction of Juliaca, which is 3,825 m. (12,550 ft.) above sea level.

At that place the luxurious car which had taken me there had to be switched off from the Puno Line to the Cuzco Line.

At that point, the fancy car that had brought me there had to be switched from the Puno Line to the Cuzco Line.

I had dinner in the hotel, and again was impressed by the great honesty of the Peruvian people in the interior, and their considerate manners. It was somewhat curious to see the Indian waiter—most clumsy, dressed up in uncomfortable and ill-fitting European clothes—waiting on a medley of strange passengers, such as red-faced Spanish priests, tidy, smooth, oily-haired Peruvians, and talkative commercial travellers. But all—whether fat or lean, rich or poor, Indian or Peruvian—were the essence of politeness and thoughtfulness.

I had dinner at the hotel, and once again I was impressed by the great honesty of the Peruvian people in the countryside and their thoughtful behavior. It was a bit strange to see the Indian waiter—very awkward, dressed in uncomfortable and ill-fitting European clothes—serving a mix of unusual guests, like red-faced Spanish priests, neat, smooth, oily-haired Peruvians, and chatty salespeople. But everyone—whether heavy or thin, wealthy or poor, Indian or Peruvian—was the epitome of politeness and consideration.

Being able to sleep in the luxurious car, where I had two good bedrooms, my own kitchen, and a sitting-room, I was indeed extremely comfortable.

Being able to sleep in the fancy car, which had two nice bedrooms, my own kitchen, and a living room, I was really very comfortable.

I left again on February 10th over a great flat grassy tableland, with hills terraced up for cultivation. We passed an old church with a wonderful dome, and behind it snow-capped blue mountains.

I set out again on February 10th across a vast flat grassy area, with hills shaped for farming. We went by an old church with an amazing dome, and behind it were snowy blue mountains.

[463] The women wore peculiar hats with flapping edges in order to protect their faces from the wind. A black cloth was generally worn over the women's heads under the hat, while over their shoulders hung dark green or purple ponchos.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The women wore unusual hats with flapping edges to shield their faces from the wind. They typically had black cloth covering their heads beneath the hats, and dark green or purple ponchos draped over their shoulders.

The Indians of that region showed remarkably strong Malay features.

The people in that area had very distinct Malay features.

The train steamed through the wide grassy valley, once crossing a fairly large stream. High snowy peaks loomed against the sky on our right, while we were travelling all the time at elevations varying from 3,531 m. (11,584 ft.) at Sicuani to 4,313 m. (14,150 ft.) at La Raya. The cold seemed intense. I got quite frozen sitting on the engine.

The train chugged through the broad grassy valley, crossing a pretty big stream. Tall snowy peaks towered in the sky on our right while we traveled at elevations ranging from 3,531 m. (11,584 ft.) at Sicuani to 4,313 m. (14,150 ft.) at La Raya. The cold felt intense. I felt pretty frozen sitting on the engine.

Quantities of llamas and sheep grazing were now to be seen on the land, foot-passengers and horsemen crossing the valley in all directions. At the stations large crowds of picturesque women squatted down selling pottery and fruit.

Quantities of llamas and sheep were now grazing on the land, with people on foot and horseback crossing the valley in every direction. At the stations, large crowds of colorful women sat selling pottery and fruit.

The farther we got into the interior the more picturesque the hats became. The women there wore hats with rectangular gold-braided brims, and with white, red or blue curtains at the sides. The men had pointed woollen caps with ear-flaps. The women were garbed in ample pleated skirts. Curiously enough, while the head and body were so well protected, most of them had bare legs and feet, the skirts reaching only just below the knee.

The deeper we went into the countryside, the more interesting the hats became. The women there wore hats with rectangular gold-braided brims and white, red, or blue fabric draped at the sides. The men had pointed wool caps with ear flaps. The women were dressed in long pleated skirts. Interestingly, even though their heads and bodies were well covered, most of them had bare legs and feet, with their skirts ending just below the knee.

Near villages one saw neat patches of land turned, with trouble, into vegetable gardens. Stone enclosures were used by the natives as shelters for the animals during storms and to pen them up[464] at night. The people themselves lived in stone huts.

Near villages, you could see tidy plots of land that were painstakingly transformed into vegetable gardens. The locals used stone enclosures as shelters for their animals during storms and to keep them secure at night[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]. The people themselves lived in stone huts.

The country reminded me forcibly of Tibet, and so, in a way, did the people—short and stumpy and smothered in clothes. I frequently noticed cairns of stones like the obos typical of Tibet and of the Himahlyas. There, too, as in Tibet, it seemed the fashion for passers-by to place a white stone on those cairns in order to bring good luck.

The country strongly reminded me of Tibet, and so did the people—short and stocky and bundled up in layers of clothing. I often saw piles of stones like the obos commonly found in Tibet and the Himalayas. There too, just like in Tibet, it seemed to be the trend for people passing by to add a white stone to those piles for good luck.

The men were curiously garbed in short, wide white woollen trouserettes, reaching just below the knees and split behind just over the calf. Under those they wore another pair of trousers, slightly longer. Their coats were short and tight, resembling Eton jackets. They wore wide and much embroidered belts, red and blue being their favourite colours.

The men were dressed in short, wide white woollen pants that reached just below the knees and had a split in the back over the calf. Under those, they wore another pair of slightly longer trousers. Their coats were short and fitted, similar to Eton jackets. They also sported wide, heavily embroidered belts, with red and blue being their favorite colors.

An accident had happened to a bridge. It had collapsed, so that the trains could not proceed. Thanks to the great thoughtfulness of Mr. Mockill and his inspector of the line, Mr. Blaisdell, another private car, equally comfortable, had been sent down from Cuzco to the bridge. My baggage was transferred on men's backs to the opposite side of the stream. With the delay of only an hour or so I was able to proceed on another train to Cuzco, where I arrived that same evening.

An accident had occurred on a bridge. It had collapsed, preventing the trains from continuing. Thanks to the careful planning of Mr. Mockill and his line inspector, Mr. Blaisdell, another private car, just as comfortable, was sent from Cuzco to the bridge. My luggage was carried on men's backs to the other side of the stream. After only about an hour's delay, I was able to board another train to Cuzco, where I arrived that same evening.

Inca Pottery, Weapons and Ornaments of Gold and Copper.

Inca Pottery, Weapons and Ornaments of Gold and Copper.

Inca Pottery, Weapons and Ornaments of Gold and Copper.

Inca pottery, weapons, and gold and copper ornaments.


The city of Cuzco is situated at an elevation of 11,062 ft. above the sea level. In its vicinity the most important remains of Inca civilization have been found. The city itself was most interesting. Its handsome Spanish cathedral had a façade of beautifully designed columns and a fine central doorway.[465] The great bell in one of the towers contained a large quantity of gold in the bronze, giving wonderful resonance to its vibrating notes. A solid silver altar of great height was to be admired in the interior of the cathedral, while the chancel was of marvellously carved wood. So was a supplementary altar which had been stored away behind the silver one.

The city of Cuzco is located at an elevation of 11,062 ft. above sea level. In its surroundings, the most significant remains of Inca civilization have been discovered. The city itself was fascinating. Its beautiful Spanish cathedral featured a façade with elegantly designed columns and an impressive central doorway.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The large bell in one of the towers contained a substantial amount of gold mixed with bronze, producing a wonderful resonance in its ringing notes. A tall solid silver altar was displayed inside the cathedral, while the chancel showcased incredibly carved wood. A secondary altar, which had been stored behind the silver one, was similarly ornate.

The principal square of Cuzco had recently been paved with cement, on which none of the natives could be induced to walk, as they were afraid of slipping, accustomed as they were to the roughest cobble-stone paving of their streets. Only the gentry of the city could be seen treading with great care on the polished pavement, and were looked upon with much admiration by the lower natives, who stared aghast from the porticoes around the square. In the centre of the square was a cheap terra-cotta statue of the Indian hero Atahualpa surmounting a fountain painted of a ghastly green. The gardens were nicely laid out with pretty lawns. Another beautiful church rose in the plaza, the doorway of which was also handsome, but not comparable in beauty with that of the cathedral. The stone carvings of its façade were nevertheless remarkable. There were arcades on three sides of the plaza, the houses being generally only one storey high above them. The buildings were painted light blue, pink, green, or bright yellow, the columns of beautifully cut stone being also covered with hideous paint to match.

The main square of Cuzco had recently been paved with cement, which none of the locals wanted to walk on because they were scared of slipping, having been used to the rough cobblestone streets. Only the city’s elite were seen carefully walking on the polished surface, admired by the local people, who watched in disbelief from the porticoes surrounding the square. In the center of the square stood a cheap terracotta statue of the Indian hero Atahualpa on top of a fountain painted an unsettling green. The gardens were nicely designed with pretty lawns. Another beautiful church rose in the plaza, its doorway also impressive, but not as beautiful as the cathedral’s. The stone carvings on its façade were still noteworthy. There were arcades on three sides of the plaza, with the buildings generally only one story high above them. The structures were painted light blue, pink, green, or bright yellow, with beautifully cut stone columns also covered in unattractive paint to match.

Thanks to the kindness of the President of the Republic, Mr. B. B. Legujia, a telegram had been sent asking the Prefect of Cuzco to give me every possible[466] assistance in visiting the Inca ruins in the neighbourhood. The Prefect, Mr. J. J. V. Cuñer, kindly placed at my disposal three excellent horses and an orderly.

Thanks to the generosity of the President of the Republic, Mr. B. B. Legujia, a telegram was sent requesting the Prefect of Cuzco to provide me with any support possible in visiting the nearby Inca ruins. The Prefect, Mr. J. J. V. Cuñer, graciously arranged for three excellent horses and an escort for me.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

It is seldom one can visit a place where the people have more primitive habits than in the city of Cuzco. The streets, so wonderfully picturesque, were not fit to walk upon. The people threw into them all that can be thrown out of the houses, which possess no sanitary arrangements of any kind. Much of the pleasure of looking at the magnificent Inca walls—constructed of great blocks of stone so well fitted that no cement was necessary to hold them together—was really lost through being absolutely stifled by the suffocating odour which was everywhere prevalent in Cuzco.

It’s rare to visit a place where the people have more basic living habits than in the city of Cuzco. The streets, so beautifully picturesque, were hard to walk on. The locals discarded everything possible onto the streets, which have no sanitary facilities whatsoever. A lot of the enjoyment from admiring the magnificent Inca walls—made from huge stone blocks so perfectly fitted that no cement was needed to hold them together—was completely overshadowed by the suffocating odor that filled the air in Cuzco.

The photographs that are reproduced in the illustrations of this book will give an idea of the grandeur of the Inca works better than any description. As I intend to produce at a later date a special work on that country, I am unable here to go fully into the history of the marvellous civilization of that race.

The photos included in this book's illustrations will show the greatness of Inca achievements better than any description. Since I plan to create a detailed work about that country later, I can't fully explore the history of that incredible civilization right now.

A photograph will be seen in one of the illustrations showing the immensity of the three-walled fortress of Sacsayhuaman. Another photograph will show with what accuracy the Incas could carve stone—which, mind you, in those days must have been much softer than it is now, and not unlike the sandstone that is used in England for building purposes.

A photograph will appear in one of the illustrations showing the massive three-walled fortress of Sacsayhuaman. Another photograph will display how precisely the Incas were able to carve stone—which, keep in mind, back then must have been much softer than it is now, and similar to the sandstone used in England for construction.

Many curious subterranean passages were to be found on the mountains near Cuzco, the entrances to which were among picturesque rocks. The Incas[467] seemed to have a regular mania for carving steps and angular channels in rocks. Not far from the fortress could be found the place of recreation of the Incas—the Rodadeiro—over which the Incas tobogganed, perhaps sitting on hides. Thousands and thousands of people must have gone in for the sport, as the solid rock was deeply grooved by the friction of the persons who have slid on it.

Many interesting underground passages could be found in the mountains near Cuzco, with entrances set among scenic rocks. The Incas[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] seemed to have a real obsession with carving steps and angular channels into the rocks. Not far from the fortress was the Incas' place for leisure—the Rodadeiro—where the Incas would toboggan, probably sitting on hides. Thousands of people must have participated in the activity, as the solid rock was deeply worn down from the friction of all those who slid on it.

The remains of ancient altars for the worship of the sun and an Inca throne, where the king of the Incas must have sat while battles were taking place, were indeed most interesting to examine.

The remnants of ancient sun worship altars and an Inca throne, where the Inca king likely sat during battles, were truly fascinating to explore.

More interesting than any other to me was the particular spot on the mountain side where a kind of throne existed carved out of a huge block of rock, and where a battle of the Incas against their enemies could be reconstructed. Mounds of ammunition, consisting of round stones as big as a lawn-tennis ball, had been accumulated above and near the throne. Just below that high spot I found scattered upon the mountain side quantities of ammunition which had evidently been thrown by the Incas at the attacking foes.

More interesting than anything else to me was the specific spot on the mountainside where a sort of throne was carved out of a massive block of rock, and where a battle between the Incas and their enemies could be imagined. Piles of ammunition made up of round stones the size of a tennis ball had been gathered above and around the throne. Just below that high point, I found scattered across the mountainside a lot of ammunition that had clearly been thrown by the Incas at the attacking enemies.

Farther on was the "round table" where the Incas had their feasts—a huge circular table of rock situated near a conical boulder of immense size.

Farther ahead was the "round table" where the Incas held their feasts—a large circular table made of stone located near a massive conical boulder.

Interesting fountains with carved figure-heads; an Inca bath of graceful lines; and, some kilometres beyond Cuzco, the marvellous ruins of Viraccocha at Tinta, where gigantic walls of a palace were to be seen standing, and ruins of other fortresses filled one with amazement.

Interesting fountains with sculpted figures; an Inca bath with elegant curves; and, a few kilometers beyond Cuzco, the incredible ruins of Viraccocha at Tinta, where massive walls of a palace were visible and the ruins of other fortresses left one in awe.

On the mountain side near the town were the[468] strange gateways of Choquechaca, which in their lines resembled ancient Egyptian buildings. Not far off were the blocks of rock to which the Incas fastened their prisoners by their legs, arms and heads, and exposed them to the ridicule of the populace.

On the mountain side near the town were the[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] strange gateways of Choquechaca, which in their shapes looked like ancient Egyptian architecture. Not far away were the rock blocks where the Incas tied up their prisoners by their legs, arms, and heads, exposing them to public mockery.

Many were the wonderful things which had been found in digging near Cuzco; but most interesting of all to me were the deformed crania—some flattened to almost an incredible extent on the top, others elongated backward to an amazing degree, others still with the central part of the skull deeply depressed, so as to form two globular swellings at the sides. Others, again, had been squeezed so as to form an angular ridge longitudinally on the summit. One skull particularly interested me, which had a pronounced elongation backward, and a dent just above the forehead which must have been caused by tying the cranium while young and still in a soft condition. Most of the skulls were of gigantic size when compared with those of modern times. The lower part was under-developed. Many of them possessed magnificent teeth.

Many amazing things were discovered while digging near Cuzco, but what fascinated me the most were the deformed skulls—some were flattened on the top to an extraordinary degree, others were elongated backward significantly, and some had the central part of the skull deeply depressed, creating two rounded bulges on the sides. There were also skulls that had been compressed to form a ridge along the top. One skull, in particular, caught my attention; it was notably elongated at the back, with a notch just above the forehead that must have been caused by binding the skull while it was still soft and young. Most of the skulls were enormous compared to those of today. The lower parts were underdeveloped, but many had beautiful teeth.

Several of the skulls had been trephined, evidently while the person was still alive, some of the perforations in the brain-case being circular in shape, others quadrangular—most of the trephinations having been made in the forehead, others on the top of the skull. I saw one skull with as many as eleven apertures thus made. The operation had evidently been performed by a very able surgeon, for the little cap of bone removed fitted beautifully into the opening that had been made.

Several of the skulls had been drilled into, clearly while the person was still alive, with some of the openings in the skull being circular and others square—most of the drilling done in the forehead and others on the top of the skull. I saw one skull with as many as eleven holes made this way. The procedure had clearly been performed by a skilled surgeon because the small piece of bone that was removed fit perfectly back into the hole that had been created.

Inca Towers of Sillistayni, Puño (Lake Titicaca).

Inca Towers of Sillistayni, Puño (Lake Titicaca).

Inca Towers of Sillistayni, Puño (Lake Titicaca).

Inca Towers of Sillistayni, Puno (Lake Titicaca).


An Inca Statue, Bolivia.

An Inca Statue, Bolivia.

An Inca Statue, Bolivia.

Inca Statue, Bolivia.


The Incas were great architects. They had an[469] absolute craving for carving rock. They made models of their fortresses and palaces in blocks of hard stone, some of these being of remarkable perfection in their detail.

The Incas were incredible builders. They had an[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] unquenchable desire to carve stone. They created models of their forts and palaces out of hard rock, some of which are impressively detailed.

The pottery, red earthen vessels with geometrical designs upon them, was most interesting, especially the large jars which must have been used for fermenting wine. Those jars of a typical shape must have rested on a pedestal of wood, as they ended in a point at the bottom, which prevented their standing up on a flat surface. Two handles were attached to the lower part of those jars, and also to the great bottles in which they kept wine.

The pottery, red clay containers with geometric designs, was really interesting, especially the large jars that were likely used for fermenting wine. These jars, with their distinctive shape, probably rested on a wooden pedestal since they had pointed bottoms that made it impossible for them to stand on a flat surface. Two handles were attached to the lower part of these jars, as well as to the large bottles used for storing wine.

The Incas used tumblers, enamelled in red and green, and of most graceful shape.

The Incas used tumbler cups, coated in red and green, and they had a very elegant design.

They were fond of ornamenting their bottles and vessels with representations of human heads, reproduced with considerable artistic fidelity. Other bottles represented strange gnawing faces, with expanded eyes and a fierce moustache.

They liked to decorate their bottles and containers with images of human heads, created with a high level of artistic detail. Other bottles featured odd, gnawing faces, with wide eyes and a fierce mustache.

Judging from the representations of figures on their jars, the people in those days wore their hair in little plaits round the head. Heads of llamas sculptured in stone or else modelled in earthenware were used as vessels.

Judging by the designs of figures on their jars, people back then styled their hair in small braids around their heads. Stone-carved or clay-modeled llama heads were used as containers.

The Incas made serviceable mortars for grinding grain, of polished hard rock, mostly of a circular shape, seldom more than two feet in diameter.

The Incas created useful mortars for grinding grain, made from polished hard rock, usually in a circular shape, rarely exceeding two feet in diameter.

The matrimonial stone was interesting enough. It was a double vessel carved out of a solid stone, a perforation being made in the partition between the two vessels. It seems, when marriages were per[470]formed, that the Incas placed a red liquid in one vessel and some water in the other, the perforation in the central partition being stopped up until the ceremony took place, when the liquids were allowed to mingle in emblem of the union of the two lives. Curious, too, was the pipe-like arrangement, called the kenko, ornamented with a carved jaguar head, also used at their marriage ceremonies.

The marriage stone was pretty fascinating. It was a double container carved from solid stone, with a hole made in the divider between the two sections. Apparently, when marriages were performed, the Incas put a red liquid in one container and some water in the other, keeping the hole in the middle blocked until the ceremony happened. At that point, the liquids were allowed to mix as a symbol of the couple's union. Also interesting was the pipe-like structure called the kenko, decorated with a carved jaguar head, which was also used in their wedding ceremonies.

Lake Titicaca.

Lake Titicaca.

Lake Titicaca.

Lake Titicaca.


Guaqui, the Port for La Paz on Lake Titicaca.

Guaqui, the Port for La Paz on Lake Titicaca.

Guaqui, the Port for La Paz on Lake Titicaca.

Guaqui, the port for La Paz on Lake Titicaca.


Their stone axes and other implements were of extraordinary interest—their rectangularly-shaped stone knives, the star- and cross-shaped heads for their war clubs, as well as the star-shaped weights which they used for offensive purposes, attached, perhaps, to a sling. Many were the weapons of offence made of stone which have been found near Cuzco, some of which were used by holding in the hand, others attached to sticks.

Their stone axes and other tools were incredibly fascinating—rectangular stone knives, star- and cross-shaped heads for war clubs, and star-shaped weights that they likely used for attacks, possibly attached to a sling. Many stone weapons used for offense have been discovered near Cuzco, some meant to be held in hand, while others were attached to sticks.

The Incas were fairly good sculptors, not only in stone but also in moulding human figures and animals in silver and gold. Llamas, deer, long-nosed human-faced idols were represented by them with fidelity of detail, although perhaps not so much accuracy in the general proportions. At a later date the Incas used metal implements, such as small rakes and chisels for smoothing rock. They made hair-pins and ear-rings, chiefly of a mixture of gold, silver, lead and copper.

The Incas were skilled sculptors, not just in stone but also in shaping human figures and animals out of silver and gold. They depicted llamas, deer, and long-nosed human-faced idols with a lot of detail, although their overall proportions might not have been entirely accurate. Later on, the Incas used metal tools like small rakes and chisels to smooth rock. They created hairpins and earrings mostly from a mix of gold, silver, lead, and copper.

I saw at Cuzco a stone arrangement which was used by the Incas for washing and milling gold. Many ornaments of silex, agate and emerald, and also of coral, which had evidently been brought there from the coast, have also been found near Cuzco.

I saw in Cuzco a stone setup that the Incas used for washing and milling gold. Many ornaments made from flint, agate, emeralds, and even coral, which clearly came from the coast, have also been found near Cuzco.

[471] The spoons and knives which the Incas used were generally made of gold, with representations of heads attached to them. The average length of these articles was from two to four inches.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The spoons and knives used by the Incas were typically made of gold and featured head designs attached to them. The average length of these items ranged from two to four inches.

I left the city on Friday, February 16th, going back the way I had come as far as the junction of Juliaca.

I left the city on Friday, February 16th, retracing my route back to the junction of Juliaca.

The Cuzco railway, to my mind, crosses the most beautiful and most interesting scenery of any railway I have ever seen. It is a pity that more English people do not travel by it. The great elevation makes people suffer from mountain-sickness, and that perhaps deters many travellers from attempting the journey. The railway has to contend with great natural difficulties—land-slides, which often stop traffic for days at a time, being frequent.

The Cuzco railway, in my opinion, travels through the most beautiful and fascinating scenery of any railway I've ever seen. It's a shame that more English people don't use it. The high elevation can cause mountain sickness, which might discourage many travelers from making the trip. The railway faces significant natural challenges—landslides, which often halt traffic for days at a time, are common.

From Cuzco I went direct to Lake Titicaca, where more Inca ruins, such as the cylindrical towers of Sillistayni, existed at Puno. Lake Titicaca is a heavenly sheet of water, situated at an elevation by hypsometrical apparatus of 12,202 ft. With its magnificent background of snowy peaks, the lake looked indeed too impressive for words, as I steamed across it in the excellent steamer of the Peruvian Corporation.

From Cuzco, I headed straight to Lake Titicaca, where I found more Inca ruins, like the cylindrical towers of Sillistayni in Puno. Lake Titicaca is a stunning body of water, sitting at an altitude of 12,202 feet according to hypsometric measurements. With its breathtaking backdrop of snowy mountains, the lake was truly beyond words as I sailed across it on the great steamer of the Peruvian Corporation.

Early in the morning of February 17th, having travelled the entire night in order to cross the lake from north to south, we arrived at Guaqui, the port for La Paz, the capital of Bolivia. Although I travelled in the most luxurious comfort, owing to the kindness of the Peruvian Corporation, the journey by rail and the going about examining the ruins at Cuzco had tired me considerably. My brain was so exhausted that it would really take in no more.

Early in the morning of February 17th, after traveling all night to cross the lake from north to south, we arrived at Guaqui, the port for La Paz, the capital of Bolivia. Even though I traveled in the utmost comfort, thanks to the generosity of the Peruvian Corporation, the train journey and exploring the ruins in Cuzco had drained me quite a bit. My mind was so tired that it couldn’t handle any more information.

[472] Worse luck, when I reached La Paz it was during carnival time, when it was impossible to go out of the hotel without being smothered in cornflour or chalk, and sprinkled with aniline dyed water. Even bottles of ink were emptied on one's head from the windows. So that, although I crossed Bolivia from one end to the other in its longest part, I was unable to do any further work. I tried to get down to the coast as quickly as possible in order to return home.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Unfortunately, when I arrived in La Paz, it was during carnival season, making it impossible to step out of the hotel without getting covered in cornflour or chalk, and sprayed with brightly colored water. People even dumped ink on your head from the windows. So, even though I traveled the length of Bolivia from one end to the other, I couldn’t get any more work done. I just tried to get to the coast as quickly as I could to head back home.

La Paz was a beautiful city, extremely neat, with bright red-tiled roofs and white buildings. It was situated in a deep hollow surrounded by a great barrier of mountains. So deep and sudden was the hollow that within a few metres of its upper edge one would never suppose a town to be at hand. Bolivia is a go-ahead country in which English people are greatly interested. We have in our Minister there, Mr. Gosling, a very able representative of British interests.

La Paz was a beautiful city, very tidy, with bright red-tiled roofs and white buildings. It was located in a deep valley surrounded by a major mountain range. The valley was so deep and steep that just a few meters from the upper edge, you wouldn't even guess a town was nearby. Bolivia is an ambitious country that captures a lot of interest from English people. We have a very capable representative of British interests there in our Minister, Mr. Gosling.

Bolivians have shown great enterprise in building railways in all directions in order properly to develop their enormously wealthy country. Many important lines are in construction; others are projected—of which, perhaps, the most interesting will be the one from Santa Cruz to Corumba on the Brazilian boundary.

Bolivians have demonstrated remarkable initiative in constructing railways in all directions to effectively develop their incredibly rich country. Many important lines are under construction, and others are planned—perhaps the most interesting will be the one connecting Santa Cruz to Corumba on the Brazilian border.

The day will come when the port of Arica on the Pacific Ocean will be joined to Oruro, on the Antofagasta line, the well-known junction in Bolivia, and eventually to Santa Cruz. The present plan is to build a line from the already existing railway at Cochabamba to Porto Velarde on the Rio Grande (Rio Mamore), then to Santa Cruz. The Brazilians[473] on their side will eventually connect São Paulo with Cuyaba and Corumba. It will then be possible to travel by rail right across the South American continent in its richest part.

The day will come when the port of Arica on the Pacific Ocean will be connected to Oruro, a well-known junction in Bolivia on the Antofagasta line, and eventually to Santa Cruz. The current plan is to build a line from the existing railway at Cochabamba to Porto Velarde on the Rio Grande (Rio Mamore), then to Santa Cruz. The Brazilians on their side will eventually link São Paulo with Cuyaba and Corumba. At that point, it will be possible to travel by rail right across the richest part of the South American continent.

There is also a project of connecting Santa Cruz with Embarcacion and Campo Santo, in the Argentine Republic, and eventually with the Trans-Andine Railway.

There’s also a plan to connect Santa Cruz with Embarcacion and Campo Santo in Argentina, and eventually with the Trans-Andean Railway.

Other smaller lines projected are those between Potosí and Sucre, and one from the Chilian boundary at La Quiada to Tarija. That system of railways will greatly develop the entire southern portion of Bolivia. A small railway is also proposed in the most northern part of the Republic, between Riberalta on the River Madre de Dios and Guajara Merim on the Madeira-Mamore railway, a district of immense wealth for the production of rubber.

Other smaller rail lines planned include those between Potosí and Sucre, and one from the Chilean border at La Quiada to Tarija. This railway system will significantly boost development in the entire southern region of Bolivia. There's also a proposal for a small railway in the northern part of the country, connecting Riberalta on the River Madre de Dios with Guajara Merim on the Madeira-Mamore railway, an area rich in rubber production.

The exact elevation of La Paz by hypsometrical apparatus was 12,129 ft.

The precise elevation of La Paz measured by hypsometric equipment was 12,129 ft.

I left La Paz on February 21st, and travelled through flat, alluvial, uninteresting country—only a huge flock of llamas or vicuñas enlivening the landscape here and there, or a group of Indians in their picturesque costumes. The women, with their green, violet or red shawls and much-pleated short skirts, generally blue, afforded particularly gay patches of colour.

I left La Paz on February 21st and traveled through flat, boring terrain—only the occasional huge flock of llamas or vicuñas brightened the landscape, or a group of Indigenous people in their colorful outfits. The women, with their green, violet, or red shawls and their short, pleated skirts, usually blue, provided particularly vibrant splashes of color.

I saw a beautiful effect of mirage near the lake in the vicinity of Oruro, as I was on the railway to Antofagasta. We were going through flat country most of the time. It had all the appearance of having once been a lake bottom. Perhaps that great Titicaca Lake formerly extended as far south as Lake[474] Poopo, which is connected with Lake Titicaca by the River Desaguadero. In fact, if I am not far wrong, the two lakes formed part, in days gone by, of one single immense lake. The mountains on our right as we went southwards towards Oruro showed evidence that the level of the then united lakes must have reached, in days gone by, some 150 ft. higher than the plain on which we were travelling. The low undulations on our left had evidently been formed under water in the lake bottom.

I saw a beautiful mirage effect near the lake while traveling on the train to Antofagasta, close to Oruro. For the most part, we were passing through flat terrain that looked like it used to be a lakebed. Maybe Lake Titicaca once stretched all the way south to Lake[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Poopo, which is linked to Lake Titicaca by the River Desaguadero. In fact, if I'm not mistaken, the two lakes were once part of a huge lake. The mountains on our right as we headed south toward Oruro showed signs that the level of the combined lakes must have been about 150 ft. higher than the plain we were traveling on. The low hills to our left must have been formed underwater when it was a lakebed.

The junction of Oruro, from which the Cochabamba railway branches, was quite a large place, of 8,000 inhabitants, but with no particularly striking buildings. Tin and silver mining was carried on in the surrounding mountains.

The junction of Oruro, where the Cochabamba railway branches off, was a fairly large place with 8,000 residents, but it didn't have any particularly notable buildings. Tin and silver mining took place in the nearby mountains.

From Oruro I continued the journey to Antofagasta via Uyuni. Immense deposits of borax were to be seen all along the line from the station of Ulaca; then we came to a most beautiful sight—the volcano of Ollagüe, 12,123 ft. above the sea level. It looked like a giant dome, snow-capped, and smoking on its southern side. Its slopes were fairly regular, and of most brilliant colouring, red and blue. Near the volcano were mounds of mud and shattered rock. Ollagüe stood on the boundary between Bolivia and Chile.

From Oruro, I continued my journey to Antofagasta through Uyuni. Enormous borax deposits were visible all along the route from the Ulaca station; then we arrived at a breathtaking sight—the volcano of Ollagüe, towering at 12,123 ft. above sea level. It resembled a giant dome, topped with snow and emitting smoke from its southern side. Its slopes were quite regular and featured vibrant colors of red and blue. Close to the volcano were mounds of mud and broken rock. Ollagüe marked the border between Bolivia and Chile.

On the Andes.

On the Andes.

On the Andes.

In the Andes.


After passing San Martin, the first station on the Chilian side, the railway skirted the bed of an ancient lake, an immense circular flat stretch with deposits of sand and borax, in which could be seen occasional pools of stagnant water. On the west side stood a high three-peaked mountain covered with snow, while[475] at the southern end of that plain was a charming lakelet. We had no sooner left this beautiful view than we had before us to the south-west an immense conical mountain, flat-topped. It looked just like the well-known Fujiyama of Japan, only more regular in its sloping lines.

After passing San Martin, the first station on the Chilean side, the train followed the edge of an ancient lake, a vast flat area filled with sand and borax, where you could see some stagnant pools of water. To the west stood a tall, snow-capped mountain with three peaks, and at the southern end of that plain was a lovely little lake. No sooner had we left this beautiful view than we saw an enormous conical mountain in the southwest, with a flat top. It looked just like the famous Fujiyama in Japan, but its slopes were more symmetrical.

We passed the works of a Borax Company, which were between the stations of Sebollar and Ascotan. There was to be seen another immense lake of borax, some 40 kil. (24 miles) long.

We passed the Borax Company's facilities, located between the Sebollar and Ascotan stations. There was another huge borax lake visible, about 40 kilometers (24 miles) long.

I arrived that evening at Antofagasta, and was fortunate enough to get on board one of the Pacific Mail Line steamers the next morning on my way to Valparaiso. We were now in the height of civilization again—very hot, very uncomfortable, very ambitious, very dirty, the hotels abominable. Had it not been for the kindness of friends I should have fared badly indeed in Valparaiso, for the place was invaded by a swarm of American tourists, who had just landed from an excursion steamer and rendered the place unbearable.

I arrived that evening in Antofagasta and was lucky enough to board one of the Pacific Mail Line steamers the next morning on my way to Valparaiso. We were back in the midst of civilization—very hot, very uncomfortable, very ambitious, and very dirty, with terrible hotels. If it hadn't been for the kindness of friends, I would have really struggled in Valparaiso, as the place was overrun by a crowd of American tourists who had just come in from an excursion steamer, making it unbearable.

From Valparaiso, as soon as it was possible to obtain accommodation, I travelled across the Andes and as far as Buenos Aires by the Trans-Andine railway. The scenery on this line was most disappointing to any one who has seen the Andes in their real grandeur farther north; but for the average traveller the journey may prove interesting enough, although hot, dull, dusty, and not particularly comfortable.

From Valparaiso, as soon as I could find a place to stay, I took the Trans-Andine railway across the Andes and all the way to Buenos Aires. The views along this route were pretty disappointing for anyone who's seen the Andes in their true magnificence further north; however, for the typical traveler, the journey might be interesting enough, even though it was hot, dull, dusty, and not exactly comfortable.

While I was travelling on the railway between Mendoza and Buenos Aires there was a serious strike[476] of railway employés. The railway had been attacked at many different points. Amateur engineers and attendants ran the trains. We were only two hours from Buenos Aires. The heat and dust were intense as we crossed the great pampas. The shaking of the train had tired me to such an extent that I placed a pillow on the ledge of the open window, and was fast asleep with my head half outside the carriage, when I woke up startled by the sound of an explosion. I found myself covered with quantities of débris of rock. A huge stone, as big as a man's head or bigger, had been thrown with great force at the passing train by the strikers, and had hit the side of my window only about three inches above my head, smashing the woodwork and tearing off the metal frame of the window. Had it struck a little lower it would have certainly ended my journey for good.

While I was traveling on the train between Mendoza and Buenos Aires, there was a serious strike of railway workers. The railway had been attacked at many different points. Amateur engineers and attendants were operating the trains. We were only two hours away from Buenos Aires. The heat and dust were intense as we crossed the vast pampas. The shaking of the train had worn me out so much that I placed a pillow on the ledge of the open window and fell fast asleep with my head partly outside the carriage when I woke up, startled by the sound of an explosion. I found myself covered in debris from rocks. A huge stone, at least the size of a man's head or bigger, had been thrown with great force at the passing train by the strikers, hitting the side of my window just three inches above my head, smashing the woodwork and tearing off the metal frame of the window. If it had struck a little lower, it would have certainly ended my journey for good.

Llamas in Bolivia.

Llamas in Bolivia.

Llamas in Bolivia.

Llamas in Bolivia.


Borax Deposits, Bolivia.

Borax Deposits, Bolivia.

Borax Deposits, Bolivia.

Borax Deposits in Bolivia.


As it was I arrived in Buenos Aires safely. A few days later I was on my way to Rio de Janeiro, by the excellent steamer Aragon. Shortly after, by the equally good vessel Araguaya, of the Royal Mail Steamship Company, I returned to England, where I arrived in broken health on April 20th, 1912. It was a relief to me to land at Southampton, with all my notes, the eight hundred photographs I had taken, and the maps which I had made of the regions traversed.

As it turned out, I arrived in Buenos Aires safely. A few days later, I was on my way to Rio de Janeiro on the excellent steamer Aragon. Shortly after, I returned to England on the equally good vessel Araguaya, part of the Royal Mail Steamship Company, arriving in poor health on April 20th, 1912. It was a relief to finally land in Southampton, with all my notes, the eight hundred photographs I had taken, and the maps I had created of the areas I had traveled through.


[477]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

APPENDIX

SOME OF THE PRINCIPAL PLANTS OF BRAZIL

(C.)=Colouring and Tanning.(P.)=Palms.
(C.W.)=Woods good for Construction.(L.)=Lactiferous.
(M.)=Medicinal.(O.)=Oliferous.
(F.)=Fibrous.(S.)=Starchy.
(R.)=Resinous.(T.)=Tanning.
Alocasia macrorhiza SchottInhame(S.)
Anchietea salutaris St. Hil.Cipo suma(M.)
Andira spectabilis Sald.Angelim Pedra(C.W.)
Andira vermifugaAngelim amargoso(C.W.)
Apuleia præcox M.Grapiapunha(F.)
Arachis hypogœa L.Amendoim(O.)
Araucaria Brasiliana LambPinho do Paraná(C.W.)
Aristoiochia (various kinds)Jarrinha(M.)
Asclepia curassavica L.Official da sala(M.)
Aspidosperma dasycarpon A.D.C.Peroba rosa(C.W.)
Aspidosperma eburneum Fr. All.Pequia marfim(C.W.)
Aspidosperma leucomelum Waring.Peroba parda(C.W.)
Aspidosperma macrocarpum M.Guatambú(C.W.)
Aspidosperma polyneuron M. Arg.Peroba amarella(C.W.)
Aspidosperma sessiliflorum Fr. All.Pequia amarello(C.W.)
Aspidosperma sp.Peroba revessa(C.W.)
Astronium fraxinifolium SchottGonçalo Alves(C.W.)
Attalea funifera M.Piassava(P.)
Bertholletia excelsa H.B.K.Castanha do Pará(O.)
Bignoniaceas (various kinds)Caroba(M.)
Bixa orellana L.Urucú(C.)
Boerhavia hirsuta Willd.Herva-tostão(M.)
Bromelia (various kinds)Caragoatá(F.) (S.)
Brunfelsia Hopeana Benth.Manacá(M.)
Byrsonima (various kinds)Muricy(C.)
Cabralea cangerana Sald.Cangerana(C.W.)
Cæsalpinia echinata Lam.Pao Brasil(C.W.)
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Cæsalpinia ferrea M.Pao Ferro(C.W.)
Calophyllum brasiliense C.Guanandy(R.)
Capaifera (various kinds)Copahyba(O.)
Cassia (two kinds)Canafistula(F.)
Cayaponia (various kinds)Cayapó(M.)
Cecropia (various kinds)Embauba(F.)
Cedrera fissilis Vell.Cedro vermelho(C.W.)
Centrolobium robustum M.Arariba amarello(C.W.)
Centrolobium tomentosum Benth.Arariba rosa(C.W.)
Chiococca anguifuga M.Cipo cruz(M.)
Chrysophyllum glyciphlœum CazarBuranhen(C.W.)
Chrysophyllum glyciphlœum CazarMonesia(M.)
Cissampelos (various kinds)Abútua(M.)
Ciusta criuva CambessManguerana(F.)
Cocos nucifera L.Coqueiro Bahia(P.)
Coffea arabica L.Caféeiro 
Copaifera guaianensis Desf.Copahyba(C.W)
Copernicia cerifera M.Carnahubeira(C.W.) (P.)
Cordia alliodora Cham.Louro(C.W.)
Couratari estrellensis RaddiJequitiba Vermelho(C.W.)
Coutarea hexandra SchumQuina-quina(M.)
Cuscuta (various kinds)Cipo chumbo(M.)
Dalbergia nigra Fr. All.Jacarandá cabiuna(C.W.)
Dioscoreas batatas D.C.Cará(S.)
Drimys granatensis MutisCasca d'anta(M.)
Echyrosperum Balthazarii Fr. All.Vinhatico amarello(C.W.)
Eloeis guineensis L.Dendé(P.)
Erythrina corallodendron L.Mulungú(M.)
Esenbeckia febrifuga M.Laran do Matto(M.)
Esenbeckia leiocarpaGuarantan(C.W.)
Eugenia durissimaUbatinga(C.W.)
Euterpe edulis M.Palmito(P.)
Euterpe oleracea L.Assahy(P.)
Favillea deltoidea CoguFava de S. Ignacio(O.)
Ficus (various species)Figueiras(L.)
Genipa Americana L.Genipapo(C.)
Gesnera alagophylla M.Batata do campo(M.)
Gossipum (various kinds)Algodoeiro 
Harncornia speciosa M.Mangabeira(L.)
Hedychium coron-koenLyrio do brejo(S.)
Hymencæa courbaril L.Jatahy(C.W.) (R.)
Ilex paraguayensis St. Hil.Maté(M.)
Inga edulis M.Inga-assú(C.W.)
Ipomœa jalapa Pursh.Jalapa(M.)
Jatropha curcas L.Pinhão de purga(O.)
Johannesia princeps Vell.Anda-assú(O.)
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Lafoensia (various kinds)Pacuri(C.)
Laguncularia rac. Gaertu.Mangue branco(F.)
Landolphia (various kinds)Pacouri(L.)
Lecythis grandiflora Berg.Sapucaia commun(C.W.)
Lecythis ollaria PisoSapucaia -assú(C.W.)
Lecythis ovataCambess Sapucaia mirim(C.W.)
Lisianthus pendulus M.Genciana Brazil(M.)
Machærium Alemanni Benth.Jacarandá violeta(C.W.)
Machærium incorruptibile Fr. All.Jacarandá rosa(C.W.)
Machærium leucopterum Vog.Jacarandá tan(C.W.)
Maclura (two kinds)Tajuba(C.)
Maclura affinis Mig.Tajuba(C.W.)
Malvaceas (various kinds)Guaxima(F.)
Manicaria saccifera G.Ubussú(P.)
Manihot (two kinds)Mandioca(S.)
ManihotManiçoba(L.)
Mauritia vinifera M.Burity(P.)
Melanoxylon brauna SchottGuarauna(C.W.)
Mespilodaphne sassafras Meissn.Canella sassafraz(C.W.)
Mikania (various kinds)Guaco(M.)
Mimusops (various kinds)Massaranduba(L.)
Mimusops elata Er. All.Massaranduba Grande(C.W.)
Moldenhauera floribunda SchradGrossahy azeite(C.W.)
Moquilea tomentosa Benth.Oity(C.W.)
Musa (various kinds)Bananeira 
Myracroduon urundeuva Fr. All.Urindueva(C.W.)
Myristica (two kinds)Bucu huba(O.)
Myrocarpus erythroxylon Fr. All.Oleo vermelho(C.W.)
Myrocarpus frondosusOleo pardo(C.W.)
Myrsine and Rapanea (various kinds)Copororoca(F.)
Nectandra amara Meissn.Canella parda(C.W.)
Nectandra mollis Meissn.Canella preta(C.W.)
Nectandra myriantha Meissn.Canella capitão-mor(C.W.)
Nicotina tabacum L. (various kinds)Fumo 
Operculina convolvulus M.Batata de purga(M.)
Oreodaphne Hookeriana Meissn.Itauba preta(C.W.)
Paullinia sorbilis M.Guaraná(M.)
Pilocarpus pinnatifoliusJaborandy(M.)
Piper umbellatum L.Pariparoba(M.)
Piptadenia rigida BenthAngico(C.W.) (F.)
Protium (various kinds)Almecega(R.)
Psidium acutangulum M.Araça pyranga(C.W.)
Psychotria ipec. M.A.Poaya legitima(M.)
Pterodon pubëscensFaveiro(C.W.)
Renealmia occident. P. and E.Capitiú(M.)
Rhizophora Mangle L.Mangue verm.(F.)
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Rhopala Gardnerii Meissn.Carvalho Vermelho(C.W.)
Ricinus communis L.Mamoneira(O.)
Saccharum officin. L. (various kinds)Canna de assucar 
Sanserieria (two kinds)Espada(F.)
Schinus terebenthifolius RaddiAroeira(C.W.) (R.)
Silvia navalium Fr. All.Tapinhoã(C.W.)
Siphonia elastica (Hevea) (various kinds)Seringueira(L.)
Smilax (various kinds)Japecanga(M.)
Solanum (various kinds)Jurubeba(M.)
Strychnos macroacanthos P.Quassia(M.)
Stryphnodendron barbatimão M.Barbatimão(C.W.) (T.)
Styracaceas (various kinds)Estoraqueiro(R.)
Syphonia globulifera L.F.Anany(R.)
Tecoma araliacea P.D.C.Ipé una(C.W.)
Tecoma pedicellata Bur. and K. Sch.Ipé tabaco(C.W.)
Terminalia acuminata Fr. All.Guarajuba(C.W.)
Theobroma cacao L.Cacaoeiro 
Tournefortia (various kinds)Herva de Lagarto(M.)
Vanilla (three kinds)Baunilha(M.)
Vitex Montevidensis Cham.Taruman(C.W.)
Vouacapoua Americana Aubl.Acapú(C.W.)
Xanthosoma sagit. SchottTayoba(S.)
Xylopia (various kinds)Embira(F.)

MAMMALS

Atele paniscusCoatá
Balsena australisBaleia austral
Bradypus tridactylusPreguiça
Callithrix scicuriaSaymiri do Pará
Canis brasiliensisAguarachaim
Canis jubatusGuará
Cavia cobayaCobaya
Cebus appellaMacaco chorão
Cercolabos prehensilisCoandú
Cervus damaGamo
Cervus elaphusVeado
Cervus rufusGuazú-Pita
Cœelogenys paccaPacca
Dasyprocta agutiCotia
Dasypus novemcinctusTatú de cauda comprida
Delphinus amazonicusGolfinho
Dicotyles labiatusPorco queixada branco
Dicotyles torquatusCaetitú canella ruiva
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Didelphis azuræGambà
Didelphis marsupialisPhilandra
Felis concolorSussuarana
Felis onçaJaguar
Felis pardalisJaguatirica
Gallictis barbaraIrara
Hapale jacchusOuistití or mico
Hydrochoerus capibaraCapivara
Lepus brasiliensisCoelho
Lutra brasiliensisAriranha
Manatus australisPeixe-boi do Pará
Mephitis suffocansJacarecaguá
Myrmecophaga jutabaTamanduá bandeira
Nasua socialisCaotí de bando
Nasua solitariaCaotí de mundeo
Phyllostoma spectrumVampiro
Procyon concrivorusGuaxinim
Sciurus æstuansCaxinguelê
Tapirus americanusAnta
Vespertilio auritusMorcego orelhudo
Vespertilio murinusMorcego commun

BIRDS

AjajaColhereiro
Alauda arvensisCotovia
Amazona amazonicaCuriça
Amazona brasiliensisPapagaio
Ampelis atropurpureaCotinga vermelha do Pará
Anumbius anumbiCochicho
Ara araraunaArara azul
Ara macaoArara piranga
Ara nobilisMaracanã
Aramides saracuraSaracura
Aramus scolopaceusCarão
Ardea SocoiJoão Grande
Ateleodacius speciosaSahi
Belonopterus cayannensisQuero-quero
Brotogeris tiricaPeriquito
Cacicus celaChecheo
Cairina moschataPato do matto
Calospiza pretiosaSahira
Calospiza toraxicaSahira verde
Caprimulgus cericeocaudalusCuriango
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Cathartes atratusUrubú
Cathartes PapaUrubú roi
Ceryle amazonaMartim pescador
Charadrius dominicusTarambola
Chasmorhychus nudicolisAraponga
Chauna cristataTachan
Chiromachæris gutturosusCorrupião
Colaptes campestrisPica-pão
Columba domesticaPombo domestico
Columba turturRõla
Conurus jendayaNandaya
Corvus coraxCorvo
Crax alectorHocco do Pará
Crax pinimaMutum
Creciscus exilisFrango d'agua verde
Crypturus japuraMacucan
Crypturus notivagusJahó
Crypturus rufescensTinamú ruivo
Crypturus scolopaxJuó
Crypturus souiTurury
Crypturus variegatusInhambú anhanga
Dacnis cayanaSahi azul
Dendrocygna fulvaMarreca peba
Dendrocygna viduataIrerê
Donacubius articapillusJapacamin
Eudocimus ruberGuará
Euphonia aureaGaturamo amarello
Eurypyga heliasPavão do Pará
Falco destructorHarpya
Falco haliætusAguia
Falco sparveriusFalcão
Fringilla carduelisPintasilgo
Fulica armillataCarqueja
Furnarius rufusJoão de barro
Gallinago delicataNarceja
Gallinago giganteaGallinhola
Grotophaga aniAnú
Glaucidium brasilianumCaburé
Heterospizias meridionalisGavião caboclo
Hycter americanusCan-can
Ibis rubraIbis escarlate
Jacamaralcyon tridactylaBeija flor bicudo
Jonornis martinicaFrango d'agua azul
Lauru macubipennisGaivota
Leptotila rufaxillaJuruty
Loxia cardinalisCardeal
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Meleagris gallopavoPerú
Microdactylus cristatusSeriema
Minus lividusSabiá da praia
Milvago ChimachimCaracará
Milvago chimangoChimango
Molothrus bonariensisVira-bosta
Molybdophanes cœrulesMaçarico real
Morinella interpresBatuira
Mucivora tyrannusTesoura
Myopsitta monachusCatorrita
Myothera rexMyothera real
Nomomyx dominicusCan-can
Nothura maculosaCodorna
Nyctidromus albicolis derbyanusBacuraú
Odontophorus capueiraUrú
Opisthocomus cristatusCigana
Oriolus brasiliensisSapú
Oryzoborus angolensisAvinhado
Oryzoborus crassirostrisBicudo
Ostinops decumanusYapú
Otalis katracaAracuan
Parra jacanaJacaná
Pavo cristatusPavão
Penelope cristataJacú
Phasianus colchicusFaisão
Piaya cayanaAlma de gato
Picus MartiusPicanço negro
Pionus menstrunsMaitaca
Pipra strigilataManequim variegado
Piroderus scutatusPavó
Pisorhin cholibaCoruja
Pitherodius pileatusGarça real
Podiceps americanusMergulhão
Polyborus tharusCarancho
Psittacus passerinusTuim
Psophius crepitansAgami
Rhamphastos discolorusTucano
Rhea americanaAvestruz, Ema
RupicolaGallo do Pará
Siconea mycteriaJaburú
Stephanophorus leucocephalusAzulão
Sterna hirundinaceaTrinta reis
Sula leucogastraMergulhão
Syrigma sibilatrixSocó assobiador
Tanagra citrinellaTanagra de cabeça amarella
Tantalus americanusTuyuyu
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Tinamus taoMacuco
Triclaria cyanogasterSabia-cica
Turdus rufiventrisSabia larangeira
Volatinia jacariniSerrador
Xanthormis pyrrhopterusEncontro

FISH

Acanthurus bahianusAcanthuro Bahiano
Caranx pisquelusSolteira
Chromis acaraAcará
Cichla brasiliensisNhacundá
CoryphœnaDourado
Curimatus laticepsCurimatá
Cybium regaleSororóca
Cymnotus electricusPoraqué
Eugraulis BrossnüAnchova
Eugraulis encrausicholusSardinha
LeporinusPiaú
Macrodon trahiraTrahira
Merlangus vulgarisPescada
Murœna anguillaEnguia dos rios
Petromyzom marinumLampreia do mar
Platystoma LimaSurubim
Primelodé PirinambúPirinambú
Prochilodus argenteusPacú
Rhinobates batisRaia lisa
Scomber scombrusCavalla
Serrasalmo piranhaPiranha
Silurus bagrusBagre
Solea vulgarisLinguado
Squalus carchariasTuburão
Tristis antiquorumEspadarte
Vastres gigasPirarucú

REPTILES

CROCODILES AND LIZARDS

Caiman fissipesJacaré
Enyalius bilimeatusCamaleão listrado
Teus monitorTeyú

[485]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


SNAKES

Boa constrictorGiboia constrigente
Bothrops indolensJararaca preguiçosa
Ciclagras gigasBoipevaussú
Coluber poecilostomaCaninana
Crotalus durissusCobra de cascavel commun
Crotalus horridusCobra de cascavel hor.
Crotalus mutusSururucú
Crotalus terrificusBoicininga, Cascavel
Drimobius bifossatusCobra nova
Elaps corallinusBoi coral
Elaps corallinusCobra coral
Elaps frontalisBoi coral
Erythrolamprus æsculapiiCobra coral
Eunectes murinusSucuriú
Helicops modestus 
Herpetodryas carinatus 
Herpetodryas sexcarinatusCopra-cipó
Hyla faberPereréca ferreiro
Lachesis alternatusUrutú, cotiara, cruzeiro, etc.
Lachesis atroxJararaca, jararacucu
Lachesis bilineatusSurucucú patioba
Lachesis castelnaudi 
Lachesis itapetingæCotiarinha, boipeva, furta-côr
Lachesis jararacucuJararacucu, surucuçú, tapête
Lachesis lanceolatusJararaca, jararacucu
Lachesis Lansbergii 
Lachesis mutusSururucú, surucutinga
Lachesis neuwiediiUrutú, jaraca do rabo branco
Liophis almadensisJararaquinha do campo
Liophis pœcilogyrus 
Oxirhopus trigeminusCobra coral, boi coral
Philodryas serra 
Pipa curcurucúEntanha
Phrynonax sulphureusCanninana
Radinœa MerremiiCobra d'agua
Radinœa undulata 
Rhachidelus BraziliMussurana
Thamnodynastes nattereri 
Xenedon merremiiBoipeva

TORTOISES

Chelys fimbriataMata-matá
Emys amazonicaJurara-assú
Emys tracaxaTracajá
Testudo tabulataJabuti

[486]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

VOCABULARIES

BORORO—APIACAR—MUNDURUCU—CAMPAS or ANTIS

ENGLISH.BORORO.APIACAR.MUNDURUCU.CAMPAS OR ANTIS.
Anger   nokatzmatahtzeh
Angry  sapecoreh 
Ant   cachpigache
Anta (Tapir)  biuh 
Ariranha  auareh 
Arm  ueibanoshempa
Arm (1st pers.)ikkannazizuhbáh  
Arm (2nd pers.)akkanna   
Arm (3rd pers.)kanna   
Arm (elbow to shoulder) zizubah puha  
Arm (elbow to wrist) (1st pers.)ittaddagarazizubah ziahppura  
Arm (elbow to wrist) (2nd pers.)akkeddagan   
Arm (elbow to wrist) (3rd pers.)akkagara   
Armlet (ribbon)canagadje geotahttùh ahsa
(metal bracelet)
zih pahürahna
(fibre bracelet)
  
Arrow   tchohkopi
Arrow-headtugh ottouübaffah  
Arrow feathersattahgauübappah  
Arrowstuhgauübaubipah 
Ashesdjoroguddotahnimbuga
tanimbo
kaburi 
Attack (to)bakkureddaahre mohmmahíh  
Aureole of feathersparikkoahkahntarah  
Axe  uah 
     
Bad   kahmáhri
Bag   nottaratti
Bands (ankle)burere paro
gagadje geo
tah pakkuhrah  
Bands (knee)buregadje geotah pakkuhrah  
Barter (to) ahmazohppuhru  
Baskets (for bones of deceased)koddombuhah  
Beans  adianrapmacha
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Beardnogua buhtennovohavaerapirapnoshpatonna
Beautiful  rip 
Bees  eit 
Bellybutto euknomucha
Belt (for women)coggumahté pikku ahsa  
Belt   nuata quero
Bigkurireohuh or hunberehiubuhniroikki
Birdkiyeggehühráhuassehmtzmehdi
Black  inucatpotztaghi
takarontz
Blindyoko bokkuadai haï  
Blood ærui irantz
Blue  ibitacobushtahmaroli
Born (to be)curi buttoohíh  
Bowbaigaühwürrapparairarekpiamen
Bow (1st pers.)inaiga   
Bow (2nd pers.)anaiga   
Bow (3rd pers.)baiga   
Bow-stringbaighikkoübühra pahama  
Boyméhdrogo   
Boy (plural)neh ghe kogurehazzih van vohsáh  
Bracelet   marentz
Break (to)rettegaddo, tuoahmoppéhn  
Breatheakkeippottuh hém  
Brother  uagnuhyegue
Brother eldestihmannazikkuhbuhrauamuh 
Brother (1st pers.)    
Brother (2nd pers.)ahmanna   
Brother (3rd pers.)uhmanna   
Brother (general)tchemanna   
Brother (1st p. p.)pahmanna   
Brother (2nd p. p.)tahmanna   
Brother (3rd p. p.)ettuhmanna   
Brother younger zihrukkieraocutoh 
Brother (1st pers.)ihvieh   
Brother (2nd pers.)ahvieh   
Brother (3rd pers.)uhvieh   
Brother (general)tchevieh   
Brother (1st p. p.)pahvieh   
Brother (2nd p. p.)tahvieh   
Brother (3rd p. p.)ettuvieh   
Butterfly  oreberebkittandaro
     
Canoeikkaühara pitotzu
Caress (to)kera amudda appouahvaippiáhr  
Charcoaldjoraddetattah pühn  
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Chest (man's)immororazipassiahuei cameahnotto piné
Chest (1st pers.)    
Chest (2nd pers.)ammorore   
Chest (3rd pers.)morora   
Chest (woman's )immokkuro
ammokkuro
mokkuro
izi kahmauei cameciuccioni
Child   entzih
Chin (1st pers.)inogurazirenuvahhueniepaeh 
Chin (2nd pers.)akogura   
Chin (3rd pers.)okkura   
Cloak (worn by Campas)   kittahreutz
Cloud  crehreate 
Cloudsboettugoivagon menkori
Coldbiakkoirhossahn  
Cometcujedje kigareu   
Couragepaguddah bokuaihmandarahih  
Crocodile  abatchiri 
Cryaragudduoh zaïyóh niraatcha
     
Danceerehruahniuaréh  
Darkboetchopuhtunhaïba stiniri taki
Daughter  araichihnessintcho
Daymerijikoeïn  
Dead  abeh 
Deafbia bokkuadiahppuhai  
Deer  arapisehm 
Design (to ornament)tugoohkuazzihat  
Die (to)biahmonnoh  
Dogarigaoahwaráhyacuritéotzitii
Drink (to)kuddouhükkuhr nerachi nerativo riratzi
Drunk  icanuhnoshinghitatcha
Dumbbattaru bokkuanogni enghih  
     
Ears zinambínaeinebuinoyembitta
Ears (1st pers.)iviyah   
Ears (2nd pers.)aviyah   
Ears (3rd pers.)biyah   
Earthmottowuhra  
Earthquakemottumagaddo   
Eatkoanimaüvuttáhinenetieh com, combihnoatcha
Egg  tupissa 
Enemy zih ruhwahsahra  
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Eyebrows zirapezavah notta makku
Eyebrows (1st pers.)iyerera   
Eyebrows (2nd pers.)aerira   
Eyebrows (3rd pers.)djerira   
Eyelashes   noshumpigokki
Eyes (1st pers.)yokkoziarakkuara lokki
Eyes (2nd pers.)aekko   
Eyes (3rd pers.)dyokko   
     
Fatkavaddohih haï uannanowata
Fatherpaozihruwautahbahahppah
Father (1st pers.)iyuohka   
Father (2nd pers.)ao   
Father (3rd pers.)uho   
Father (plur., our)tcheo   
Father (your)tao   
Father (their)ettuoh   
Feathers (of wings)ikkoddoürapeppoh  
Feathers (of tail)ayagamehruazah  
Fight   nogempi
Find (to)jordure gíuèppiahr  
Finger or thumbikkera kurireoziffah notta pakki
Finger (first)boya gaisso   
Finger (second)boya taddaoziffah mottehra  
Finger (third)mekkijioziffah inha  
Finger (small)biagareoziffah inha  
Firedjorotahttáheraitchapah mahri
Fishkahrepihráhashimangna denga aite shumma
Five  brancogeh 
Fling arrows with a bowkiddogodduoh üvahn  
Fly (to)kodduahvevéh haratzu
Foot zihppuhaibuihnumaronca
nocunta noetzi
Foot (1st pers.)iyure   
Foot (2nd pers. )aure   
Foot (3rd pers.)bure   
Foot (sole of)   noetzi or nuitche
Forehead   nohpanka
nopanka
Forestitturakahueh
kauru khuh
  
Forest (thick)iguro kurireo   
Four  ibaribrip 
Fowl   ataripa
Friend  ubeshi 
Frightpaguddahohkkriheéh nottaruatzo
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]     
Give (to)makkoahmandáh  
 (I give him)makkai   
Girlahredrogoahwah vohsáh  
Girl (plural)naguareh
kogureh
   
God  Tuhpane(Sun) pahua
Good  tchipatkahméhta
Good afternoon ené mahrukka  
Good day ené cohéma  
Good night nehppi tuhna kattuh  
Give me water   bina ina
Gourds (rattling gourds
used by Bororos)
bappo   
Grandfather zihra magna  
Grandfather (1st pers.)yeddaga   
Grandfather (2nd pers.)aeddoga   
Grandfather (3rd pers.)iyeddoga   
Grandmother zihza ruza  
Grandmother (1st pers.)mugapega   
Grandmother (1st pers.)imaruga   
Grandmother (2nd pers.)atcharuga   
Grandmother (3rd pers.)itcharuga   
Grass   tuarish
Green   natchari
Guayaba (fruit)   comassique
Gums of teeth   nohtapu
Gun   natziarih
     
Hair ziavakahpnoeshi
Hair (1st pers.)ittao  nuesse
Hair (2nd pers.)akkao   
Hair (3rd pers.)ao   
Hand zippoaibuihnakku
Hand (1st pers.)ikkera   
Hand (2nd pers.)akkera   
Hand (3rd pers.)ijera   
Happyjakkarehorrüm  
Hatredokkinaimïa roi  
Head ziakkan noppolo
Head (1st pers.)ittaura   
Head (2nd pers.)akkaura   
Head (3rd pers.)aura   
Head band (worn by Campas)   nahmattery
Hear (to)   nokkie makimpi
Hearingmerudduoziahppuhăh  
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Heart   nasangani
Heat heai  
Heel   tsungueche
Hippopotamusaidje   
Honey  eit attuh 
Hunt (to)  itieh ureppnomarma wai tazu
Husbandohreddozihméhna
acuimibaeh
 nueme
Husband (plural)tcheddoreddo
pagoreddo
ettohreddo
   
Hut  aniocamengotcha
pangotzu
     
I do not want   erocaticondaca,
fenotchiro eroka
I want you   noni chempe naka
Illcogodduikkaruhara nohmahrtzi
Illnessjorubbuzihkkáh ruhara  
Ill-treat (to)utchebai,
erugoddo kigoddo
huàuàr  
Indian corn   sagre ssengue
famadole ssengue
Infuriated (to be)kurigoddozih manarahíh  
Iron   kirieh tonghi
Island  tiahueruh 
     
Jumpkarettaappóll nuhme atcha
     
Kill (to)bittoahzukkah noautziri
Kneeippoh godaohzirinupphuáyon-ahloyeretto
yerito
Knuckles   nouaviro
     
Lakekurugaüppiah  
Largekurihih haï andavuete
Laughnoguariahpukkàh noshontatchu
Leaf   kahrashi
Lean   tonghnizi
Leg zirito mahkoira-ohnoh pori
Leg (1st pers.)ippogorakhana  
Leg (2nd pers.)appogora   
Leg (3rd pers.)pogora   
Let us go   fame ate
Lightdjorugouhüga (lamp) purika
Light a fire (to)djaro guddo
djoruggo
tahttàh induh  
Lightningbaigahbetupan veravah
tupasseo
 pureka
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Lip (lower)   nohtchare
Lip (upper)   nohpanti
Lips   tchara
Little   capichenni
Lose (to)okkuaohkkagnüh  
Loveaidduahmán oron nohnindatzimbi
Lunacy heh wuhruh  
     
Manmehddoahzibahaniocatshambari
Man (plural)ihme   
Man (old)  iabut 
Milky waycujedje doghe
ehro guddo
aniang puku zahwarakabieureh tpuih 
Monkey  tauehoshetto
Moonahrizahir kahshi
Moon (during a)  kachi 
Morning  kabi asonkittaittidih
Mosquito  caame 
Mother zihubaanhihnanná
Mother myihmuga (1st p.)   
Mother thyatche (2nd p.)   
Mother hisutche (3rd p.)   
Mothertchedge (general)   
Mother ourpadge (1st pers. plural)   
Mother yourstadge (2nd p.)   
Mother theirsettudge (3rd)   
Mountain iuitirotioahchahtoshi
Mountainstoreakkariühwüttura  
Mountains (range of)toreakkari dogheühwüttura  
Moustache   noshpatonna
Mouth  ueibinottaramash
Mule   manno mari
     
Nails (of fingers)  ueimba rahnnosha takki
tchamoro
Neck    
Neck (front of)iruhozisuhra  
Neck (1st pers.)    
Neck (2nd pers.)aruho   
Neck (3rd pers.)ruho   
Neck (back of) zikupeah  
Neck (1st pers.)ikiddoro   
Neck (2nd pers. )akkiddoro   
Neck (3rd pers. )ittoro   
Necklace   nighitzki
Nightbatchiojikaáhrúh
puitun ahiueh
atchiman 
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Noboro, carega
boekkimo
kah (suffix)
bokkua
napohttahricahmah 
Nose zissignah nokkirimash
Nose (1st pers.)ikkenno   
Nose (2nd pers.)akkenno   
Nose (3rd pers.)kenno   
     
Oar   kumarontzu
Old   kinkiuari
Onça (jaguar)  huira 
One  pan 
     
Parrot  aruh 
Perspire (to)carohzihruhaï nama savitache
Pig   pihratz
Pottery (for cooking) tahpe quazzihar  
Pot (large)ariya   
Pot (small)ruobognaéh peppóh  
Pot (very small)pohri   
Pot (very small)pohri (gabo)   
Pot (very small)pohrero   
Presentmakkakaiahmbehunteheh  
     
Rainbuh buttuahmannamonbahtngagni
 (boe) buttuaman  
Rainbow   ohyié
Rapid (cataract) ituihi  
Receivemakkinai (I received)ahmbohul  
Red  patpecatkitchongahri
Rewardmohri   
Rise (to)racodjeehppóhan  
Riverpobaparana gnah
River (large)poba kurireoparana hun  
River (small)pahgaparana hin  
Rocktoriittahih(n)  
Rock (large)tori kurireoittahuh(n)  
Rocks   mappih
Runrehoh gnama preteten spayieni
Run (to)   noshatchah
Run away (to)arekoddozihppohséh  
     
Sadkierigoddoahnimombü áh  
Salt  caotah 
Same   fecatche cuanta nana
Scratchkiggoriogni oï  
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Sea   (unknown)
Search (to)wogaiéhekkahr  
See (to)   nogna akuripi
Shamepoguruhah(g)ni nossïn  
Shiniraetta   
Shivermagoddozihrahúh  
Shooting starsaroi koddozahir ta tai wai  
Sightaiyuoh
djohruddoh
ueppiáh pottahr  
Silver   kiriekki
Sing amaracaib  
Sing (to)roya, aragemahrakkahihuamame 
Sing (and dance)   nowishtiaccia
Sister garikie zihreüsaetchihtchogue
Sister (1st pers.)ittuiyeh   
Sister (2nd pers.)attuiyeh   
Sister (3rd pers.)uttuhiyeh   
Sister (general)tchedduiyeh   
Sister (1st p. p.)pahduiyeh   
Sister (2nd p. p.)tahduiyeh   
Sister (3rd p. p.)ettuhduiyeh   
Sister (younger) zihkuppuhera  
Sit (to)moguddaoh ahppúh nosseiki
Skybaruüvahga
ivagh
kabi 
Sleep   ahmayaweh
Sleep (to)nuddohokkiéht  
Smallbiagattigé
biagareu
pikkiriri rogo
suhhin entzit
gliagnini
japchoquin
Smell (sense of)ikkenomeruddo
(nose hears)
uéttóhn  
Smokedjeredduddetahttahssin  
Smoke (to)coguatta medji
(eat smoke)
ohppeh tambúh  
Snake  puibui 
Snake (large)  pushiribeh 
Son  ipotnientzteh
nochumi
Speak   nona guayte
Speak (to)battaruogni éh nugniáni
Spit   notchôrah
Starcujedjezahir ta taikasupta 
Starscujedje doghe  bogro
Steel   coshintzi
Stone  itai 
Streamlet   gnahtinka
Strong   niroite katzuini
Strong sun   minchare pahua
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Sunmehriahra
cuaracu
huatchipah hua
Sunrisemehri ruttoahra nikki uh appoha  
Sunsetmehri re rotto
mehri butto
ahra nikki hoh  
Swimkuhruoh üttapp nahmatatzu
     
Tail (of an animal)ohbehruaza  
Tallkuritchiga
aritchodo
ih zuh hàh iriritheh
Tattoo zihzuppohra
(on chin)
zihra pegnana
(on forehead and eyebrows)
  
Teeth ziragnaerahinaikki
Teeth (1st pers.)ittah   
Teeth (2nd pers.)akkoh   
Teeth (3rd pers.)oh   
Ten  ohehssuat 
Thank youunknown to all
Thentohare   
Thighimmomonna
ippohgahdde
zihuwa  
Thinrakkiggiarogogoah sihnnin  
Thirst  bipehrehp 
Three  tchibapehng 
Throat  huenie combira 
Throw (to)barigoahmenbott  
Thumb   notta pakki
Thunderboejarurutupah
aman tsiuic
 takkirisse
Tired  yahboroehnomautache
(I am tired)
Toesbure bahppezihppuhán noetzi tapaki
Tongue   nonnenni
Tortoise  kanianiareh 
Touchkerajettudjiahmahppuh  
Treeippoübaeïp 
Tree (trunk of)ippoüba poh uhtchattu
Tree (branch of)ippo itturaübakkan  
Trees   chatto
Trumpet niumbiháh  
Two  tchepitchepe 
     
Ugly  guereh 
Umbilicus   nohmoetto
Uncle tzi natchalene
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]     
Village amonabuh  
Vomit (to)towari goddozirivipposüh nokkamarangatzu
     
Wait (to)to gudduguddu giaoeh ohnroh  
Wake (to)yettadoehmma èh  
Walkmehruoh attáh atteh otzki
Warmboerohakkuh  
Waterpobaühairibbignah
Waterfallpobboreüttuh (fall)
ühppohsuh (rapid)
 opparengnahtazzi
Way   aboche
Weak   teshintztéh
West, East, North, South(unknown to all)
What is this in the ... language?Inno ba boi yiere?gar te zih méhrennoih?  
White  iretiatkittamorori
Wifeohreddujekuhniaotachinuena
Wife (plural)    
Wife (1st pers.)tchevireh   
Wife (2nd pers.)pavireh   
Wife (3rd pers.)ettuvireh
tcheddoreddo
(abbreviation of)
tcheddoredduje
   
Wild beastsbahregghezahwahra  
Wind iuituhkabihrutampeah
Womanahreddoahvahtaniancoya
Woman (plural)ahréhme aiatiah 
     
Yellow   tchengotz
Yesuhapohttáhibeheh 
Yuka (jute)   cagniri

 

 


[497]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

INDEX

  • Acre territory, i, 3; ii, 403, 408
  • Aguachini River, ii, 440
  • Albuquerque, Mr., ii, 276, 361-369
  • Alcobaça, Port of, i, 110
  • Amazon, main estuary of the, ii, 387
  • Amazon River, ii, 385-391, 394-404, 416-418
  • Amazon State, Governor of, ii, 405-406, 414
  • Amazon, State of, i, 3
  • Amazonas, launch, ii, 411
  • Andes, journey across the, ii, 438-476
  • Antofogasta, ii, 472, 473, 474, 475
  • Ants, ii, 325
  • Apiacar Indians, ii, 266, 278
  • Apiacars, Vocabulary of language (Appendix), 486-496
  • Arabiranga I., ii, 390
  • Araguary, i, 51-61
  • Araguaya River, i, 109, 115, 119, 159, 168
  • Araguaya River, sources of the, i, 167
  • Araujo, Mr. J. G., ii, 408
  • Arequipa, ii, 460
  • Arinos River, the, i, 431; ii, 1-150
  • Arinos River, birthplace of the, i, 413
  • Arinos River, meeting-place with the Juruena River, ii, 149-151
  • Arinos-Juruena, ii, 151-263
  • Ariranha (Lutra Brasiliensis), ii, 21, 26, 33, 58, 78, 88, 93, 159, 165
  • Arrival in England, ii, 476
  • Associação Commercial do Amazonas, ii, 408
  • Atahualpa, S.S., ii, 416
  • Atrocities, ii, 266
  • August Falls, ii, 196-206
  • Azupizu River, ii, 437, 440
  • Bandeiras, the, i, 17
  • Barretto, José Sotero, ii, 266, 269, 271, 273
  • Batataes, i, 44
  • Bay of Coralhina, ii, 389
  • Bay of Guajara, ii, 390
  • Bay of Jappelin, ii, 390
  • Bay of Marajo, ii, 389
  • Bees, i, 392; ii, 72, 123, 321
  • Belem (Pará), ii, 390, 392
  • Bella Vista, ii, 380
  • Beluchistan, ii, 460
  • Beri-beri, ii, 393, 457
  • Bernardelli, Prof., i, 10
  • Bertino Miranda Island, ii, 262
  • Bilans, ii, 434
  • Birds of Brazil (Appendix), 481
  • Bolivia, ii, 471-474
  • Bolivian Railways, ii, 473
  • Booth Steamship Line, ii, 394, 410, 416, 417, 419
  • Borax, ii, 475
  • Bororo Indians, their origin, customs, manners, legends, anthropometric measurements, language, superstitions, music, etc., i, 207-263
  • Bororos, Vocabulary of language (Appendix), 486-496
  • Boundaries, i, 115, 116, 159; ii, 417
  • [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Boundaries, Matto-Grosso and Pará, ii, 268
  • Boundaries, Minas Geraes and Goyaz, ii, 60, 62
  • Boundary between Bolivia and Chili, ii, 474
  • Brazil, area of, i, 3
  • Brazil, wealth of, i, 4
  • Brazil, Col. R. E., "King of the Tapajoz," ii, 368, 373-381
  • Bueno de Silva, Bartholomeu, i, 105
  • Buenos Ayres, ii, 475-476
  • Butterflies, i, 94; ii, 55, 72
  • Cacti, i, 155
  • Cahombanas, ii, 435, 436
  • Cahombanas, trails from, ii, 435
  • Cairns, ii, 464
  • Caju or Acaju, i, 158; ii, 335
  • Caldas de Goyaz, i, 76
  • Campas or Antis Indians, ii, 434, 444
  • Campas or Antis Indians, Vocabulary of language (Appendix), 486-496
  • Campinas, i, 91
  • Cañon, a, i, 295, 358
  • Canuma River, ii, 412
  • Carnival, ii, 472
  • Carrapatinhos, i, 136, 188, 342, 392
  • Carrapatos, i, 138, 188, 334, 342
  • Carts, i, 69
  • Cashibos (Carapaches and Callisecas), ii, 432, 434
  • Cassicus icterronatus (Jappelin), ii, 396
  • Castanha do Pará, ii, 370
  • Cathartes (Urubu), ii, 59
  • Cattle breeding, i, 22, 106
  • Cayapo Indians, ii, 13
  • Cepa d'agua, i, 397
  • Cervus elaphus (Veado), i, 184, 269, 316
  • Church Rock, i, 382
  • Ciancias, ii, 431
  • Cocoa, ii, 400
  • Coffee, i, 26-37
  • Coffee, estates, i, 26
  • Coffee, export, i, 21
  • Colbacchini, Father A., i, 281
  • Collings Bros., ii, 403
  • Concepção (on the Araguaya), i, 110, 115
  • Concepção Island, ii, 390
  • Condamano, ii, 427
  • Corumbá River, i, 70
  • Corumbahyba, i, 68
  • Crax pinima (mutum), ii, 284, 288
  • Credentials, the use of, i, 118
  • Cretins, i, 360
  • Crocodiles, ii, 132
  • Crypturus notivagus (jaho), ii, 284, 292
  • Cuñer, J. J. V., Prefect of Cuzco, ii, 466
  • Cutijuba Island, ii, 390
  • Cuvettes, i, 312, 313, 318, 321, 327, 330, 347, 369, 378, 380, 412, 417, 430
  • Cuyaba River, i, 19
  • Cuzco, ii, 464
  • Cuzco Railway, ii, 458-464
  • De Rio Branco, Baron, i, 7
  • Diamantino, i, 410, 419-428
  • Diamantino, prices of commodities in, i, 420
  • Diamonds, i, 149, 420
  • Distance between Araguary and Goyaz, i, 101
  • Distance between Iquitos and Lima, ii, 456
  • Distance between Manaos and Iquitos, ii, 419
  • Distance from the River Araguaya to Capim Branco, i, 343
  • Distance from the River Arinos to Araguary, i, 432
  • Distance from Araguary to Serra Azul, i, 410
  • Distance from Goyaz City to Serra Azul, i, 410
  • Dogs, ii, 130
  • Dumont Estate, i, 36
  • Dumont Railway, i, 37
  • Effects of food after long period of starvation, ii, 346
  • Effects of starvation on the brain, ii, 311, 316, 324, 326, 329, 331
  • Electric spring of water, i, 284
  • Elevation of the Araguaya, i, 169
  • End of transcontinental journey, ii, 457
  • [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Esploradora, the launch, ii, 430, 437
  • Eunictes murinus (Sucuriú), ii, 162
  • Expedition, outfit of, i, 13
  • Hammocks, ii, 87
  • Harvard Observatory, ii, 460
  • History of the wars in the kingdom of Brazil between Holland and Portugal, i, 414
  • Honesty of Peruvians, ii, 444, 452
  • Horses of Goyaz, i, 106
  • Huacapistana, ii, 452
  • Hydrochærus Capibara (Capivara), ii, 49, 56, 124
  • Igorrotes of Luzon Island, ii, 456
  • Ilex Paraguayensis (Mate), ii, 59, 81
  • Inca implements, ii, 470
  • Inca matrimonial stone, ii, 469
  • Inca ornaments, ii, 470
  • Inca pottery, ii, 469
  • Inca skulls, ii, 468
  • Inca throne, ii, 467
  • Inca weapons, etc., ii, 470
  • Incas, the, ii, 441, 466-471
  • Incas, architecture of the, ii, 466
  • Incas, civilization of the, ii, 466-471
  • Indians, i, 12, 17, 105, 185, 205, 207-263, 282, 338, 353; ii, 13, 70, 134, 158, 274, 423, 424, 430, 432, 434
  • Insanity, i, 124
  • Iquitos, ii, 418
  • Islands of the Arinos and Arinos-Juruena Rivers—vol. ii.—
    • Ada I., ii, 120
    • Alastor I., ii, 65
    • Alberto Masõ I., ii, 171
    • Albert Rex I., ii, 110
    • Angela I., ii, 159
    • Anna I., ii, 121
    • Antonio Prado I., ii, 126, 128
    • Arabella I., ii, 140
    • Araujo I., ii, 263
    • Ariadne I., ii, 222
    • Armida I., ii, 98
    • Aspasia I., ii, 149
    • Babin I., ii, 186
    • Barretos I., ii, 126
    • Belinda I., ii, 184
    • Bertha I., ii, 141
    • Bomfin I., ii, 176
    • Bridget I., ii, 39
    • Camilla I., ii, 107
    • Carmela I., ii, 156
    • Caterina I., ii, 157
    • [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Clara I., ii, 161
    • Corona I., ii, 122
    • Daphne I., ii, 126
    • Diana I., ii, 141, 168
    • Dora I., ii, 115
    • Edna I., ii, 115
    • Eileen I., ii, 141
    • Eleonora I., ii, 52
    • Elfrida Landor I., ii, 152
    • Elizabeth Chimay I., ii, 97
    • Elizabeth R. I., ii, 62, 111
    • Eloisa I., ii, 110
    • Emma I., ii, 117
    • Erminie I., ii, 121
    • Eva I., ii, 109
    • Evelina I., ii, 141
    • Faith, Hope and Charity Is., 98
    • Francesco I., ii, 152
    • Gabriella I., ii, 93
    • George Rex I., ii, 158, 160
    • Gemma I., ii, 71
    • Germaine I., ii, 111
    • Gingillo I., ii, 142
    • Giselle I., ii, 171
    • Helena I., ii, 66
    • Hilda I., ii, 156
    • Hugo I., ii, 120
    • James Dewar I., ii, 172
    • Jessica I., ii, 176
    • Josephine Island, 122
    • Julia I., ii, 70
    • Jupiter I., ii, 126
    • Kuvera I., ii, 172
    • Landor, Charles, I., ii, 96
    • Laurita I., ii, 116
    • Leander I., ii, 263
    • Leda I., ii, 175, 263
    • Lilian I., ii, 118
    • Loel I., ii, 80
    • Lucia I., ii, 115
    • Lucky I., ii, 39, 43
    • Lunghissima I., ii, 155
    • Lydia I., ii, 61
    • Mabel I., ii, 112
    • Magda I., ii, 109
    • Margie I., ii, 112
    • Maria I., ii, 106
    • Mars I., ii, 126
    • Martia I., ii, 107
    • Maude I., ii, 93
    • Maude Adams I., ii, 169
    • May I., ii, 110
    • Medea I., ii, 175
    • Melusine I., ii, 170
    • Meraud I., ii, 80
    • Midas I., ii, 171
    • Minerva I., ii, 169
    • Miranda I., ii, 171
    • Mosquito I., ii, 46
    • Nair I., ii, 105
    • Negrino I., ii, 63
    • Nina I., ii, 114
    • Noailles I., ii, 112
    • Nora I., ii, 120
    • Normand I., ii, 173
    • Olivia I., ii, 133, 161
    • Oriana I., ii, 168
    • Orlando I., ii, 97
    • Pandora I., ii, 134
    • Passos I., ii, 47
    • Passos Junior I., ii, 47
    • Paulina I., ii, 161
    • Pelleas and Melisande Is., ii, 162
    • Pericles I., ii, 149
    • Philomela I., ii, 160
    • Pomona I., ii, 168
    • Portia I., ii, 160
    • Priscilla I., ii, 125
    • Providence I., ii, 114
    • Psyche I., ii, 160
    • Queen Mary I., ii, 171
    • Rebecca I., ii, 103
    • Rhea I., ii, 160
    • Rita I., ii, 110
    • Rock I., ii, 105
    • Rodriguez, J. Carlos I., ii, 117
    • Romeo and Juliet Is., ii, 115
    • Romola I., ii, 156
    • Rosalinda I., ii, 160
    • Rose I., ii, 109
    • Sarah I., ii, 102
    • [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Schnoor, Luiz, I., ii, 95
    • Seven Sisters Is., ii, 153
    • Sibyl I., ii, 134
    • Sophia I., ii, 142
    • Stella I., ii, 156
    • Susan I., ii, 118
    • Sylvia I., ii, 124
    • Tanis I., ii, 60
    • Teffe I., ii, 108
    • Teresa I., ii, 125
    • Three Graces Is., ii, 113
    • Toledo, Pedro de, I., ii, 44
    • Tristan and Isolde Is., ii, 161
    • Two Sisters Is., 46
    • Una I., ii, 157
    • Urania I., ii, 157
    • Vanessa I., ii, 160
    • Vera I., ii, 93
    • Victor Emmanuel I., ii, 74
    • Yolanda I., ii, 156
  • Itaituba, ii, 380
  • Itaquatiara, ii, 402, 412
  • Jacutinga, ii, 48
  • Jaguar, the, i, 184, 307, 316; ii, 315
  • Jararakinha I., ii, 390
  • Javari River, ii, 417
  • Jeckill, Mrs., ii, 404
  • Jesuits, i, 414
  • Jews, ii, 258, 262
  • Jiggers, ii, 338
  • Jornal do Commercio, i, 7
  • Juliaca junction, ii, 462
  • Junction of the Arinos-Juruena and Tres Barras or S. Manoel River, ii, 263
  • Juruena River, ii, 149
  • Juruena River, meeting-place of with the Arinos River, ii, 149-151
  • Krause, Dr., i, 121
  • La Merced, ii, 450
  • La Paz, ii, 472
  • Lage, Mr., ii, 380
  • Lagoa dos Veados, i, 413, 415
  • Lagoa Formosa, i, 96, 328
  • Land, value of, i, 38, 43, 45, 49
  • Las Palmas River, ii, 449
  • Legislative Congress of Goyaz (State), i, 112
  • Leguia, Dr. B. B., President of Peru, ii, 465
  • Leopoldina, i, 110
  • Leprosy, i, 87
  • Leticia, ii, 418
  • Lighthouses, ii, 388
  • Lima, ii, 456, 458
  • Llamas, ii, 453, 456, 461, 463, 473
  • Lovelace, Dr. Carl, ii, 404
  • Lua Nova, ii, 376
  • Lunar halo, i, 199, 328, 333
  • Macaws, i, 308; ii, 132, 396, 398
  • Macedo, Commandante, ii, 380-391
  • Macrocerus hyacinthinus (araruna), ii, 396
  • Madeira-Mamore Railway, ii, 402-404
  • Madeira River, ii, 277, 347, 411-414
  • Magalhães, Couto de, i, 109
  • Malampaya Sound, i, 9
  • Malan, Father A., i, 309
  • Mammals of Brazil (Appendix), 480
  • Manaos, ii, 402, 405-411
  • Manaos, Commandants of the Federal Troops in, ii, 409, 414, 416
  • Manaos, Improvements, Limited, ii, 410
  • Mangabeira, the, i, 406
  • Mangabel, ii, 374-377
  • Manobos, ii, 434
  • Maps, i, 116, 414
  • Maps, inaccurate, i, 404
  • Maribondos (hornets), ii, 194
  • Masisea, ii, 430
  • Masõ, Dr. Alberto, ii, 408, 416
  • Matto Grosso (State of), i, 3
  • May, Jeckill & Randolph, Messrs., ii, 403-404
  • Maya Indians of Yucatan, ii, 254
  • Mazagan, i, 70
  • Medicinal plants, i, 152 (Appendix), 477-480
  • Minas Geraes, Province of, i, 3
  • [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Minerals, i, 4
  • Minister of Marine, ii, 407
  • Mirage, ii, 473
  • Miranda, Dr. Bertino, ii, 408
  • Miriatiriami, ii, 440
  • Mitchell, Mr., English Consul at Iquitos, ii, 419
  • Mockill, Mr., Chief of Peruvian Corporation, ii, 458, 464
  • Mogyana Railway, i, 38-51
  • Mollendo, ii, 458
  • Monoliths, i, 363, 364
  • Mori Brothers, ii, 260
  • Mori, Don Eulogio, ii, 367
  • Morro da Meza, i, 59
  • Mountain sickness, ii, 461
  • Mules, i, 140, 389
  • Müller, Severiano, i, 7
  • Mundurucu Indians, ii, 248, 252, 369
  • Mundurucu Indians, vocabulary of the language (Appendix), 486-496
  • Nasua socialis (coati), i, 319; ii, 354
  • Nasua solitaria (coati), i, 319
  • Nazaratec River, ii, 437
  • Nery, Julio V., ii, 266, 275, 276, 280, 283
  • New York (Ucayalli), ii, 421
  • Nunes, Dom Pedro, ii, 343-348
  • Obidos, ii, 399
  • Oliveira, Regis de, i, 11
  • Ollagüe Volcano, ii, 474
  • Opisthocomus cristatus (cigana), ii, 132
  • Oroya, ii, 454
  • Oroya, railway, ii, 454-456
  • Oruro, ii, 472, 473, 474
  • Pachitea River, ii, 431-435
  • Pack-saddles, i, 78
  • Palms, i, 5
  • Pampas, ii, 445
  • Pará chestnut, ii, 207
  • Pará Fiscal Agency, ii, 268, 272
  • Pará Province of, i, 3
  • Paraguay River, birthplace of, i, 414
  • Paraguay River, sources of, i, 416
  • Parana River, i, 167
  • Parana River, birthplace of, i, 414
  • Paranahyba River, i, 60
  • Paredão Grande, the, i, 292
  • Paredãozinho, i, 287
  • Parintins, ii, 412
  • Passos, Dr. F. Pereira, i, 8
  • Pasture lands, i, 6
  • Paulista Railway, i, 24
  • Paulistas, the, i, 17, 105
  • Pedro II., Emperor, i, 100, 109, 134
  • Penelope cristata (jacú), ii, 26, 132, 237, 296, 354
  • Peruvian Corporation, ii, 458-471
  • Peruvian Railway, ii, 458-473
  • Philadelphia (Ucayalli), ii, 424
  • Photography, ii, 82
  • Pichis River, ii, 435-438
  • Pinto, Mr., ii, 368
  • Pium, i, 173, 300, 302
  • Podiceps Americanus (mergulhão commun), ii, 48
  • Polvora, the, i, 300
  • Pombas Island, ii, 369
  • Poopo, Lake, ii, 473-474
  • Port Bermudez, ii, 437
  • Port Guaqui, ii, 471
  • Porto do Castanho, i, 161
  • Porto Velho, ii, 1, 20, (Rio Madeira) 403
  • Potzuzu, ii, 435
  • Pouso Alto, i, 86
  • Prado, Antonio, i, 7, 22, 26
  • Praia da Rainha, i, 110
  • Preguya, the, ii, 432
  • Prices of commodities, ii, 259, 372, 410, 424
  • Prison of Goyaz, i, 123
  • Province of Loreto, Prefect of, ii, 420, 430, 437
  • Pueblo Pardo, ii, 449
  • Putumayo River, ii, 417
  • Raft made of demijohns, ii, 335-341
  • Railways, i, 111
  • [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Redemptionist Friars, i, 90, 92
  • Reptiles of Brazil (Appendix), 484
  • Requeña, ii, 422
  • Riberão Preto, i, 38
  • Rio Arinos, i, 413, 431; ii, 1-150
  • Rio Barreiros or das Garças, i, 195, 196, 206, 264, 265, 284
  • Rio Caitté, i, 416
  • Rio Canuma, ii, 269, 412
  • Rio Capim Branco, i, 335, 337, 346
  • Rio Chabo, i, 409
  • Rio Chanchamayo, ii, 449
  • Rio Claro, i, 149
  • Rio Corgo Fundo, i, 194
  • Rio Corisho, i, 416
  • Rio Crepore, ii, 374
  • Rio Cuyaba, i, 359, 402, 404, 405
  • Rio das Mortes, i, 116, 350
  • Rio dos Patos, ii, 39, 43
  • Rio Estivado, i, 416
  • Rio Euphrasia, ii, 268
  • Rio Grande, i, 46
  • Rio Jamanchin, ii, 378
  • Rio Jangada, i, 359
  • Rio Las Almas, i, 153
  • Rio Macucu, i, 417
  • Rio Madeira, ii, 127
  • Rio Manso, i, 387-389
  • Rio Misericordia, ii, 268
  • Rio Mollah, i, 416
  • Rio Montagna, ii, 377-378
  • Rio Paraguay (Paraná), i, 323
  • Rio Paraná, i, 349, 411, 415
  • Rio Pedra Grande, i, 366, 369
  • Rio Ponte Alto, i, 154
  • Rio Preto, i, 413
  • Rio Roncador, i, 364, 369
  • Rio S. Florencio, ii, 268
  • Rio S. Lourenço, i, 341, 349
  • Rio S. Lourenço, headwaters of, i, 323
  • Rio S. Manoel or Tres Barras, i, 403
  • Rio S. Thomé, ii, 268
  • Rio Secundury, ii, 269, 328, 333, 349, 351
  • Rio Sumidoro, ii, 53
  • Rio Tapajoz, ii, 269
  • Rio Tarma, ii, 452
  • Rio Trombetas, ii, 399
  • Rio Uruguatos, ii, 218
  • Rio Verde, i, 403
  • Rio Vermelho, i, 109, 133
  • Rio Xingu, i, 403; ii, 127
  • Rio Xingu, nearest point to Rio Tapajoz, ii, 379
  • Rio de Janeiro, i, 9
  • Rock carvings, i, 338
  • Rodadeiro or toboggan slide of the Incas, ii, 467
  • Rodriguez, José Carlos, i, 7
  • Rondon, Col., i, 12
  • Ross, Mr., ii, 391
  • "Round Table" of the Incas, the, ii, 467
  • Royal Mail Steamship Co., i, 9; ii, 476
  • Rubber, i, 36; ii, 4, 46, 48, 60, 63, 78, 91, 97, 267, 272, 369, 434
  • Rubber, coagulation of the latex, ii, 8
  • Rubber, collection of the latex, ii, 6
  • Rubber, collectors, i, 424; ii, 1
  • S. Antonio, i, 88
  • S. Benedicto, Mt., ii, 274, 367
  • S. Isabel (Castanho), ii, 373
  • S. Jeronimo, ii, 429
  • S. Luiz de Caceres, i, 419, 429
  • S. Luiz de Shuaro, ii, 449
  • S. Manoel, Collectoria of, ii, 264
  • S. Manoel, Tres Barras or Paranatinga River, ii, 263
  • S. Paulo, i, 16
  • S. Paulo, elevation of, i, 23
  • S. Paulo, State of, i, 20, 22
  • S. Ramon, ii, 451
  • Salesian Friars, i, 132, 264, 280, 284, 309
  • Salto Benjamin, i, 342
  • Salto Floriano Peixoto, i, 342
  • Sand-dunes, ii, 459
  • Santarem, ii, 385
  • Santarem to Belem (Pará), ii, 385-391
  • Sauba Ants (Œcodonia cephalotes), ii, 119, 315, 318-320
  • Schmidt, Col. (The Coffee King), i, 37
  • [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Schnoor, Luiz, i, 56
  • Seringueiros, or rubber collectors, the, i, 424; ii, 1, 22, 250, 258, 272, 273, 276, 361, 369, 371, 379, 411, 428
  • Serra Azul, the, i, 399-405, 411
  • Serra das Pedra, i, 405
  • Serra de Almerin, ii, 387
  • Serra de Callos, i, 70, 74
  • Serra de Pasco, ii, 435
  • Serra de Sta. Rita (or Dourada), i, 96
  • Serra do Sappé, i, 77
  • Serra do Tombador, i, 419, 429
  • Sete Lagõas, i, 413-415, 416
  • Sillistayni towers, ii, 471
  • Siphonia elastica (Hevea Brasiliensis), or rubber trees, i, 429; ii, 4, 60, 63, 78, 91, 97, 249
  • Slavery, i, 423; ii, 11, 19, 22, 40
  • Snakes, i, 93; ii, 162, 180
  • Snakes of Brazil (Appendix), 485
  • Solimões River, ii, 416-418, 421
  • Sorveira (milk trees), ii, 10, 105, 288
  • Stars, i, 179
  • Starvation, ii, 300-345
  • Sungaro Paro Mts., ii, 437
  • Tabatinga, ii, 418
  • Table of comparative anthropometric measurements, i, 261
  • Tamandua Bandeira, the, i, 307, 316
  • Tambos, ii, 438, 441, 443, 444, 446, 447, 448
  • Tapajoz River, ii, 367-385
  • Tapanhonas Indians, ii, 70
  • Tapiche River, ii, 423
  • Tapirus Americanus (Anta), i, 316; ii, 76, 345
  • Tarma, ii, 452
  • Taxipa I., ii, 390
  • Telepathy, ii, 363
  • Termites (Termes album), i, 155-158, 348, 431
  • Terra Blanca Lake, ii, 426
  • Thermal springs, i, 76
  • Titicaca Lake, ii, 471, 474
  • Tocantins River, i, 110
  • Toledo, Pedro de, i, 7, 12, 15
  • Trans-Andine Railway, ii, 475
  • Troglodytes fuscus, ii, 395
  • Tucano, the, i, 164
  • Tunnels, ii, 451, 452, 454
  • Uancabamba, ii, 435
  • Uberaba, i, 48
  • Uberabinha, i, 50
  • Ucayalli River, ii, 421-431
  • Urubu, i, 154
  • Useful Plants (Appendix), 477-480
  • Valparaiso, ii, 475
  • Vampire Indians, ii, 432
  • Vastres gigas (pirarucú), ii, 387
  • Venus, i, 296; ii, 128
  • Vocabularies of Indian languages—Apiacar, Bororo, Campas, Mundurucu (Appendix), 486-496
  • Water during long periods of starvation, ii, 309
  • Watersheds, i, 96, 349, 355, 414
  • Wellman's Balloon, ii, 425
  • Wild boar, i, 152
  • Wireless telegraphy, ii, 422, 437
  • Women of Goyaz, i, 128
  • Woods for construction (Appendix), 477-480
  • Woods, fibrous (Appendix), 477-480
  • Woods, lactiferous (Appendix), 477-480
  • Woods, oleaginous (Appendix), 477-480
  • Woods, resinous (Appendix), 477-480
  • Yanna Yakka River, ii, 425
  • Yessup, ii, 438
  • Yuta (jute), ii, 425

 

Printed by Hazell, Watson & Viney Ltd., London and Aylesbury.



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!